《Vermillion》 Prologue Demondal A refreshing breeze blew over the rolling grassy plains. The blue sky was covered with many fluffy clouds that lazed along. Some rough-looking horsemen stood out in contrast to this picturesque scenery. There were ten of them. The two in the lead were different from the other eight. They wore the same leather cloaks and rode what appeared to be the same breed of dark brown horses. Only one of them had a rather heavy looking bag fastened to their saddle, but the rest of their equipment was roughly the same. The remaining eight on the other hand, looked terrible. They rode a variety of breeds of horses. Their equipment consisted of leather armor and worn out cloth, otherwise they were half-naked. Their weapons too, were but simple bows or bone spears and if not, then rust-covered swords. Although their gear was poor and lacked equality, all eight shared a glint of desire in their eyes. The distance between the two fleeing horsemen and the eight horsemen in pursuit grew closer by the moment. Dont let them escape! After them! Get them! Cut them off! The eight horsemen in pursuit raised their weapons and shouted vulgar slang with some jeers occasionally mixed in. Judging by their equipment and personalities, without a doubt Highwaymen or Brigands suited them. However, in contrast with their rough appearances, their coordination was magnificent. The two horsemen on the run seemed to be driven on as the other eight formed a fan shape. Each rider maintained a set distance from each other, and in the blink of an eye they were already half surrounded. Fire! The man wearing leather armor in front of the group raised his spear and shouted. It appeared that he was the leader of the brigands. Following his orders, the pair of archers on each flank nocked arrows in their simple short bows. On the right flank, a man with a tattooed face shouted, Fuck you!!! Using that as their signal, the other three also drew their bowstrings taut and simultaneously loosed their arrows. The arrows whistled slightly in the air. Whether the two fleeing horsemen heard it, or looked back by chance, they immediately changed course, cleverly maneuvering their horses to dodge the arrows, one after another. The abilities of the pursuers with the bow, and the abilities of the pursued with handling their horses. The difference in those abilities was clear. The two horsemens goal was to let them waste their arrows. tch. Aim for the one on the right! The leader clicked his tongue and gave his orders. All at once they focused on the single rider on the right. From the start, the one on the right had the large leather bag attached to the saddle. His movements were slower than the one on the left. The horseman under the concentrated fire earnestly dodged the incoming arrows. However, the severity of the barrage only intensified, and then suddenly an arrow struck its mark. !! The horse with the arrow stabbed in its rear end whinnied and wildly tumbled to the ground. The leather bag attached to the saddle spilled opened and bottles filled with a blue liquid scattered across the ground. The rider seemingly jumped off of his saddle right beforehand. He stretched out his legs, having learned how to properly fall, and was left almost completely unharmed. One of em is down! Hyahaa! Kill him! The brigands spurred their horses on to ferocious speeds. Haahahaha, dieee! A cruel smile crept over the brigand leaders face as he stuck out his spear and charged straight at his scrambling prey. The sharp spearhead emitted a fiendish light. In the face of the approaching spear the unsaddled horseman had jumped to his feet and threw his cloak into the air. He then turned his back on the brigands and started to run at full speed. The brigand leader sneered, clearly thinking that he was an idiot. Even with his speed, he couldnt outrun a horse. The distance between them closed in the blink of an eye. The brigand leader mercilessly stabbed at the defenseless back of the escaping prey. The honed spearhead easily caught the cloak, piercing through it. However, it was light. Too light. The cloak wrapped itself around the spear since it met no resistance. He realized all too late. At that moment, the horse the brigand leader was riding let out a whinny out of pain, before falling forward. He was tumbling. The brigand leader, unable to keep himself in his saddle, was flung forward and slammed into the ground on his back. Gue-! He let out a cry of pain due to the impact. The spear fell from his hand, but he paid it no heed as he quickly stood up, unsheathing the sword at his waist. The horse he had been riding but a moment ago was writhing in agony with its fore-left leg cut off. In the very next moment, a black shadow fell upon him. The brigand leader, having seen the true form of his enemy, opened his eyes wide with fright. Y-Youre! He trembled as the black shadow silently ignored him and held his saber at his side. The whole time the shadows blue eyes were narrowed. The shadow was a young boy with blonde hair and blue eyes. He could probably be mistaken for a girl with his small stature. He had fearless, sharp blue eyes. He kept his long blonde hair in a ponytail on the back side of his head as to keep it from getting in the way. Readied in his right hand was a plain and simple saber. Although, the words that would fit him best would be Completely black. On his forehead was a black iron forehead protector, his face up to his nose was covered by a black scarf, he wore black leather gauntlets and black leather shin-guards. His body was wrapped entirely in black cloth. On his belt was a sheathed black dagger, and on his back was the black scabbard of his saber. That appearance was undoubtedly a CNinja! groaned the brigand leader. Ninja. Although he wasnt a true Japanese Ninja. He was more of a foreigners embellished idea of a Ninja. Ninja! Andrei the Ninja!? Holy shit!! Hes the real one!? In just that moment he switched himself for his cloak! The rest of the brigands began to tremble as well. Andrei the Ninja. Within this world he was among the most prominent, and his skills and appearance lived up to his reputation. In the face of the powerful Andrei, his underlings shook in fear, but the brigand leader ignored them. The waves of shock subsided and were slowly replaced by the feeling of his blood boiling. It was his fighting spirit. He wanted to trade blows with someone strong. He wanted to test his power. It was a pure desire. Ive wanted to try ya once ya know! His frightened expression was replaced by a ferocious smile. He readied his longsword, aiming the tip at Andreis head. At the same time, Andrei became a black blur. Then came a flash of silver and the sound of the air being cut. He knew hed been cut. The brigand leader tried to let out a dumbfounded Wha-? Then he realized something. He couldnt speak. In his peripheral vision he could see the red blood spraying from his own neck. His vocal chords had most likely been destroyed. His carotid had also been cut to pieces. The attack was a quick and clean one shot, one kill. The still-dumbfounded brigand leader simply mouthed his surprise. He received a Bleed Out Deathmessage and fell to the ground like a doll. Just like that, he wordlessly became a Corpse. B-Boss! You asshole, you dare-?! Two of the brigands flew into a rage rather than freezing in fear. They leaned into their horses and charged at Andrei. The two brigands specialized in long handled weapons such as spears and clubs. They charged at full speed and tried to surround him. Andrei readied his saber in his left hand, and pulled out his black dagger with the other. Take thiisssC! DieeeeeeeeeeeC! Both of the underlings raised their weapons as they charged forward. At first glance, Andrei was in a dire situation. However, he himself was calm. He knew he wasnt alone. Crack! The sound of what sounded like a branch snapping echoed through the air. What was that? said the scraggly bearded, spear wielding brigand. With a puzzled expression he turned to look behind him. Something was whistling through the air. In the next moment, the scraggly bearded brigands head was sent flying. Like a fountain, blood spurted out from his neck. It was undoubtedly Instant Death. He lost all strength and became a Corpse, slowly slumping forward until he tumbled from his horse. Only someone with strengthened kinetic vision would have been able to witness it. From far behind an arrow came flying and pierced the brigands neck, ripping it to shreds. The hell?! The brigand galloping at Andrei with his club raised, couldnt help but stop his horse after witnessing his partners death. He looked behind him, trying to figure out what happened. A cloak fluttered and one cavalryman could be seen. It was the horseman that had been fleeing with Andrei. He wore subtly ornamented leather armor with a decorative feather on his helmet. The lower half of his face was hidden by a cloth. The brigand was only barely able to make out the young boys black eyes. At his waist was a single saber, but what stood out was the vermillion colored bow in his left hand. The compound bow was slightly larger than what would normally be used on horseback, and it also gave off a strange presence. The vermillion color stood out against the green grass-covered plain and the sunlight glinted attractively off of the bows elegant curve. One of the brigands shouted, Kill him! and the rest of the dumbfounded brigands quickly regained their senses. However, it was all too late. The black-eyed boy had already nocked another arrow. In one breath, he drew his bow and loosed his arrow from atop his galloping horse. Crack! The arrow shot like a silver beam straight for the brigand as he groaned. The deep sound of hitting flesh resounded as if it were coming from within his core. The club wielding brigand that was facing off against Andrei was blown off his horse as if hed been shoved. Sticking out of the left side of his chest was a white feathered arrow. The club wielding brigand fell to the ground with a thud. It had accurately struck his heart with a critical hit. The club wielding brigand could only drop his gaze, dumbfounded by the arrow that pierced his leather armor with ease. Shit! Muttered the brigand before the last of his HP ran out and he became a Corpse. You bastard, what tremendous skill! Its not just his skill, that bow is dangerous! Among the restless brigands, one with heavy metal plated leather armor shouted with vigor, Okay, leave it to me! as he put up his wooden buckler. Then as he charged in he yelled, Bring it, you fucking archerC!! He repeatedly smacked his buckler with his mace as if he were saying something like Just try it! The black-eyed boy slightly narrowed his eyes and drew his bow as far as it could go. A silver light glinted off the arrow as it flew true with tremendous speed at the brigand with the shield. Even though the arrow was too quick to be seen, the brigand knew it was there because it was coming straight at him. He smiled viciously as he was already prepared to take the shot with his shield. Crack. The arrow smashed the shield to pieces, without losing any force it pierced through to the other side. His metal plated leather armor was stabbed through as if it were made of paper. Oh! The combined force of the arrow and the charging brigand caused him to be launched like a billiard ball. As his blood sprayed in a wonderful arc through the air, he struck the ground. Without as much as a twitch, it was an Instant Death. The now rider-less horse continued to gallop on. Its hooves echoed as it continued to gallop past the black-eyed boy. They got JamesC! Shit, that archer is too much! This isnt good, lets runC! Between the limitless power of the bow and its somewhat inhuman wielder, the brigands completely lost their will to fight. They leaned into their horses and began running away at full speed. The black-eyed boy brought his horse to a gallop and began to leisurely attack. The brigands ran in random zig-zig patterns in order to avoid being targeted. But, it was all in vain. A twang rang out two, three times. The silver of the arrows flashed, and one after another the brigands were shot down. Just like that, three of the brigands were shot to death. However, the last one was a little luckier. Even though he took a direct hit, because it hit his shoulder it wasnt an instant kill. His figure gradually disappeared as he ran on toward the hills. The boy stopped his horse on a small hill, not wanting to chase the brigand too far. With an arrow still nocked, he looked around at his surroundings. To the east lay green, rolling hills as far as the eye could see. Occasionally the sound of the wind rustling the leaves carried over. To the west was an impressive mountain range so tall that it became slightly hazy. A forest spread across the base of the mountain. Just in front the forest, the small figure of the brigand shot in the shoulder could be seen desperately running away. He continued to get smaller in the keen eyes of the boy as the brigand ran on and on. The boy remained on guard for another ten seconds or so. After determining that there were no more enemies and no one lying in ambush, he returned to where Andrei waited. Andrei knelt beside his dark brown horse, and hung his head. The horse was in pain from the arrow in its rear end. Are you okay? the boy asked in perfect, fluent English. He laid his bow across his legs and returned the arrow to his quiver. Andrei snapped his head up and bitterly shouted, Like hell Im alright!! He also spoke English, but his Russian accent slipped in as he had some difficulty pronouncing the R. Look! Just look at this! Its terrible! He stood up angrily and made exaggerated gestures toward all the scattered bottles. The bottles were scattered about the soft grass, perhaps due to the impact, most of them were broken. Hardly any whole bottles could be seen. Most of the blue liquid they once held had since leaked out. The High Potionswent to waste! Almost almost all of them, you know! Even though I got them so cheap! Wolvern isnt even all that far away! Terrible, this is just terrible! Now now Im way in the red arent I While speaking Andrei gradually lost steam until he broke down sobbing and fell back down onto his knees. Even while the black-eyed boy looked at him pitifully, he shook his head slightly in disappointment. . I even told you not to get greedy. Its like this because you were greedy and tried to bring the whole lot all at once. But, buuut! At the very least, if you hadnt overloaded your horse, we couldve gotten away. Am I wrong? Ngh Andrei had no comeback for any of the facts the boy listed. The one who refused to acknowledge the boys warning and forced him to load on a large amount of potions was none other than himself. . Rather, if you had just used your bow from the start, they mightve retreated! Why didnt you attack any sooner?! Andrei stood up, knowing he was in a bad situation he made exaggerated gestures and tried to change the point of interest. Hey, hey, whos the one being paid to be a bodyguard? Ngh- Think about it, have you ever heard of the client protecting the bodyguard? Gu- You should be grateful that I didnt just leave you behind in the first place. If I had, I would have easily gotten away without any risk. Gununu- After receiving such a counter Andrei groaned with a vexed expression. He opened his mouth as if to respond, but as he was in no place to argue, he just sank to his knees. Seriously, saying that Im the one that requested a bodyguard. But just how many times have I thought of leaving you? Im carrying valuables as it is The black-eyed boy muttered to himself while patting the bow on his lap. Kuh shit, Kei, this is your fault! All because you had to request a bodyguard! I thought that was a rare opportunity, but I was wrong to accept it! If I had refused then I couldve gone on without ever touching these potions! Damn it! Damn it Andrei seemingly spit out the words with resignation as he once again calmed down. His strength seemed to have given out and he fell down with a thud. Then he started quietly playing with the ground with his finger. He was just throwing a fit. The black-eyed boy named Kei sighed. While looking far behind them, toward the grand mountain range view, Kei muttered in Japanese, Not like I care CH 1 About twenty years ago there was a revolution in computer science. Information processing techniques took a huge leap forward. With developments in human biology, virtual reality, namely VR, was implemented ten years ago. Currently, the world is filled with applications with various content for VR. One such application was the Northern Europe developers VRMMORPG,Demondal. It was a realistic middle-ages fantasy type of MMORPG. The game used the worlds most prominent physics engine. All areas were Free PvP, and a player that dies drops all of their current items at the place of death (including their corpse). Players actions did not unlock different abilities. Typical game elements such as player names, HP bars, so forth and so on, were missing. It felt rather cutting edge. According to the developing company, We strived for the utmost limits of a fantastic reality. The line Demondalproudly draws between itself and other VR games that focused heavily on game elements is its unimpeded VR simulation experience making it practically a real life simulator. The in-game menu only contained three options: Logout,Call GM, andReal World Time. It should be easily understood just how realistic they were aiming for. However, VR games that pursue the most realism are sadly, not accepted by everybody. Demondalis a good example of that. Unlike other games the severity of the system, specifically the combat, item creation, and no passive abilities, was too difficult for a typical person. All in-game actions are plain, real life actions. Moreover, compared to other games it had a steep learning curve. Demondals active player count numbers a little over 20,000. When considering that other online VR games have at least 50,000 active players, the disparity becomes apparent. However, the heroes, the oddballs, the cripples, and other unfortunates who seek out such a severe and real Worldgather indiscriminately from all corners of the world. They gather in the worlds toughest VRMMO, Demondal. Nogawake Iichi, better known as Kei in Demondalis also one of the hopeless gamers that love that rotten world. As Kei galloped on his horse he held his bow single-handed and said to Andrei, who was following him, Even so, those guys from earlier sure had a lot of energy. It had already been about ten minutes since they repelled the brigands. The surrounding area changed from luscious hills to trees to sparse woods of varying trees. It was proof that they were approaching Keis stronghold, Wolvern. They would reach Wolvern in another twenty minutes. Youre right. They were probably separate characters for roleplaying. Andrei agreed. He sounded a little down, perhaps still depressed from the loss of the potions. Unlike the sulking Andrei, Andreis horse walked lightly after being freed from its heavy load and fully healed by a potion. Andrei sighed then shook his head as if trying to shake off the gloom and then continued, At the very least, their coordination wasnt nooby. That level of coordination takes quite a bit of practice. Yeah, their teamwork was admirable. If their archers had been better, we wouldve been in trouble. Anyhow, after the leader died they lost all coordination. Andrei then frowned under his scarf and tilted his head slightly in puzzlement. You know, they knew about me, but not about you? Are they from a different game? The number one for Ninja style, and moreover one of the few saber wielders, Andrei was extraordinarily well-known. Kei wasnt as popular as him, but was a reasonably well-known player regardless. He would be logged in for so long that people were saying, Isnt he just living in this game? One could say that he may as well have been a cripple. At a glance he was a battle maniac and master of mounted archery. Whats more is that he was one of Demondals few known Japanese players. No, it was most likely this things fault. In his left hand Kei held out the splendid vermillion composite bow. In the world of Demondalall items a player is carrying are dropped at the place of death. Running into thieves and brigands that are after such drops are an everyday occurrence. For that reason, most players reinforce cheap practical armor. Players that use high class or even unique items regularly are extremely limited. Kei was no exception. Both his weapons and his armor were usually slightly inferior to high grade equipment. His favorite bow was large and especially hard to handle while on horseback, but in return it had good power and range. It was a strange longbow for mounted archers, but it was Keis trademark. However, todays circumstances were different. The vermillion composite bow. A Wyverns wing tendon and a branch of an Elder Treant; two extremely valuable materials are used to make it. In Demondalthere is no other bow that can compete with its power. Kei requested this bow be made by a competent bow craftsman, and it had finally been finished. He had only just retrieved this gem from the seaside town Kitene. Its name was inscribed as Dragon Stinger. The size was a little large for mounted archery, but it was smaller than what Kei was accustomed to. Using the bow wasnt a problem for him. Although, the draw strength of the bow was so high that other longbows couldnt even compare. Of course, both the power and range were far from normal too. At the practice rangeDragon Stingers arrow completely pierced through both sides of plate metal armor from 200 meters away. So logically, within a 200 meter radius, it could even pierceDragon Scales, which boasted the highest defense in the game. Hence the name, Dragon Stinger. This one of a kind extraordinarily powerful, beautiful vermillion bow would likely overtake the longbow as Keis new trademark. By the way, Kei still had materials left over. If he felt like it, he could make another two of these bows. Even while taking into account that it may be stolen, he could wield it without worry. So that was another reason why Dragon Stinger was a good bow to use. His wooden shield was pretty shabby, but breaking it to pieces and even piercing through his armor was funny. That bow is pretty amazing. Yup, yup. Its not like Kei had made it himself, but he was pleased that Andrei complimented it openly. As expected of Jap the Ripper A suitable weapon for a death god, wouldnt you agree? At Andreis teasing Kei suddenly turned gloomy. Jap the Ripper. Out of Keis many nicknames it was most likely the best known. The nickname stemmed from the famous murderer Jack the Ripper. Those who fought with Kei rarely survived, thus the name was given to him. Kei was able to use powerful longbows from horseback with ease. He was leagues above other players in ability. Gauging the wind was a talent of his. His accuracy was unparalleled. Second-rate armor couldnt stop his arrows, assuring his prey would die. Thus, he became known as Jap the Ripper. He happened to be Japanese, so they changed it from Jack the Ripper to Jap the Ripper. No one can say for sure who started it, but because of its simplicity it spread like wildfire, erasing his first nicknames like Stinger, Large Archer, and others. More recently he was starting to be called, The Jap. The ones calling him so didnt mean it in a bad waythat much, but as a Japanese person being called Jap over and over didnt feel very good. I wish Id have a different nickname already, Kei murmured a distant wish. Yeahhh. A new nickname would be nice. Andrei somewhat nonchalantly agreed from behind with his arms folded. Truthfully, since Kei got his hands on Dragon Stingerthe fatality rate of those who fought with him would increase ever more. If he walked around with this bow regularly, the number of people aiming to steal from him would also rise. In other words, the number of victims will continue to rise. Andrei secretly thought to himself, Wont the Ripper nickname just spread even further? Another ten minutes passed as they galloped on. After passing through the sparse woods they followed a small river upstream. Directly in front of them, between the tall bare cliff sides lay the entrance to a gorge. The gorge was known as Wolvern Valley. It was a very convenient road that led toward the player-made village Wolvern. If they continued through the valley and up the path along the cliff, they should reach the village in a matter of minutes, exceptC Fog? Kei knitted his brow in suspicion and pulled on the reins to stop his horse. Fog. The road that stretched from the gorge entrance to the other end faded completely into the white fog. The fog was thick as if milk mixed with the air, blocking their view. Kei muttered, Something feels off. Yeah. The weather isnt bad, responded Andrei, looking up at the clear sky. In the realistic Demondal, the weather is also reproduced. The phenomenon known as fog isnt all that uncommon. But becausethe game is so realistic, it was incomprehensible as to why there would be fog now. Andrei faced Kei and suggested, Illusionary Fog? Kei denied the idea with a shake of his head. No, I dont think so. Think about our magic resistance. It shouldnt be this thick for us, huh. Yeah, at the very least, this cant be player-made. My sixth sense isnt reacting either, said Kei while carefully observing their surroundings. Sixth Sense. One of the few game elements in the realistic Demondal. To the Japanese, describing it as bloodlust would make it the easiest to understand. Simply put, it is a system where he would get the chills if he felt someone intending to attack him. General illusions that dont cause any real harm are also considered attacks. If your sixth sense isnt reacting then this isnt a magicians doing. Andrei brought his hand to his chin and hummed in thought. Putting aside Kei fighting from long distances, he exceled at sensing bloodlust through Passive Sense as well as suppressing his own bloodlust through Stealth Sense. Even without the god-like passive ability to sense an attack from even the slightest bit of bloodlust, he could generally deal with surprise attacks. In return for being overly sensitive to bloodlust, it was hard to handle stimulating free-for-alls. In any case, even Kei didnt feel any bloodlust coming from the fog. Well, if its a contract with something other than a fairy then its a different story. For arguments sake, if it were a spell with no menace nor hostility then even I wouldnt be able to feel it. Kei drew an arrow from his quiver as he asked, Do you feel anything, Andrei? Nope. You know that Im no good with passives. If you dont understand it then theres no way I would. Andrei drew his saber from the scabbard on his back and shrugged his shoulders. Other than using a saber for hand-to-hand combat, Andrei was a ninja who also excelled at sabotage, ambushes, and the like. His Offensive Sensewhich overwhelms his opponent with bloodlust is the extreme opposite of its bloodlust suppressing friend, Stealth Sense. Andrei who mixes up the Active and Stealth abilities alongside his sword, toys with his enemies in an ever-changing manner. He could cut through the very root of the battles rhythm and dominate the atmosphere. But because this fighting style takes the initiative, Andrei didnt have many opportunities to use Passives. Furthermore, his ability to sense bloodlust is limited to meager levels. Meaning, its only for top-class players. His ability at least wasnt comparable to that of Keis. But, even so, I get that this fog is blatantly suspicious. Agreed. What should we do about it? As far as Kei knew, there hasnt been any occurrence of fog in Wolvern Valley before. Including days with poor weather. Although there have been events, items, new monsters or small story related updates that have been added without prior notification. They thought that this fog might also part of something new. Taking a detour would be the safest choice. Andrei said in an incredulous voice, Itll take another 30 minutes if we do, you know? The only other way to get to Wolvern would be to go around the cliff and then climb up the steep mountain road. Then lets just charge through? Kei Why do you gotta be so extreme? How many adventures have you been on? Youre saying that even though you want to do it? Heh, pretty much. Ive got nothing to fear now that Ive lost most of my potions! Andrei proudly stuck his chest out masochistically, but tilted his head and said, But is it all right? In the worst case, that bow Of course I dont want to lose it, but I have the materials for another. Besides, the next time something bad happens Im going to leave you behind and run. You ass, joked Andrei as he raised his saber. A smile floated onto Keis face and he pretended to run away on his horse. Well, lets check it out a little, partner. Lets. The two entered the fog with smiles. CH 2 Inside the Fog It was a milky white world as far as they could see. Its so thick While slowly moving forward on their horses, Kei had his bow readied to fire an arrow at any given time. The atmosphere around them was filled with tension. Thanks to the sunlight pouring down from overhead it wasnt dark, but the world around them grew hazy. Things didnt look too good. It was difficult to see about five meters ahead of them, and they could hardly see anything ten meters away. The silhouettes of many trees appeared suddenly from the milky white veil startling Kei repeatedly. Each and every particle looked detailed to the point of illusion. Even their heads felt dizzy due to the hazy world. It was an unpleasant sensation. Andrei, you following? Yup. I lose you sometimes though. Dont get lost. Ill be careful. That would be a pain anyway. Is he really okay? Kei thought and looked toward Andrei who followed closely behind him. Andrei looked at the surrounding area with interest as he swayed atop his horse with his saber bumping against his shoulder. This fog is something else, aint it? Ive never seen anything like this, even in reality. Is fog common in your country? Uhhh No. Not much fog, but its always snowing instead. Russia, right? Yeah, Im in Siberia. Huh, Siberia sounds cold. Our winter hits minus 30 Celsius on a good day. No thanks. Im no good with the cold. They stopped talking for a moment. Think its a spell after all? It feels like its too thick to be natural. Yeaahh. But even if a mob used a spell, it would have hostility, right? In that case, then your Sixth Senseshould react. Which means, it has no threat No, accounting for our magic resistance, this density shouldnt have zero threat. It could be real fog rather than Illusionarytoo, ya know? If so, then itd have to be a pretty high ranking spirit. Itd be a good deal if we made a contract with it But fighting with just the two of us doesnt sound very appealing. I hope its not an aggressive type. Andrei took up a pose of hopelessness. Suddenly, his face stiffened with shock and he pulled out a throwing knife from behind him with his left hand. Whats up, Andrei? In a flash Kei felt Andreis sharp bloodlust and he stopped his horse, readying his bow as he looked for the cause. Andrei wore a baffled expression while holding the throwing knife in his left hand. He sighed as he said, I heard a voice. A voice? Kei frowned unintentionally. Keis ears werent as good as eyes with theEnhanced Sight crest etched in them both, but as an avatar with the highest possible stats they were remarkably sensitive. But he didnt hear any voices. What what was that just now Calm down. Something feels off. Like a broken machine, Andrei looked around restlessly. The inexplicably nervous Kei was perplexed at the words he himself had spoken. Something feels offD He wanted to push away such ridiculousness with a laugh. There certainly was the system of getting the chills, Sixth Sense, in Demondal, but it only reproduces a goose-bumpy kind of feel. It shouldnt have actually made him feel uneasy. It shouldnt have directly affected his emotions. The fact is, right now Kei was struck by the feeling of something unbeknownst to him crawling up from below his feet. Andrei, I didnt hear any voices. Thats impossible! There Its there again! With a slightly panicked expression, Andrei said in a shrill voice, You can hear it too, cant you?! No, I dont hear anything. He truly didnt hear anything. However, clearly this wasnt the case for Andrei. Liar! Why are you lying?! Im not, just calm down. Why cant you hear it?! There, agaD Suddenly, as Andrei was trying to speak, his eyes opened wide and he went stiff. Andrei? Whos there?! Andrei looked around with his saber raised and screamed, Whos there?! Where are you?! Andrei! Who?! Why, whyD With an expression filled with fear Andrei screamed, Dwhy the hell do you know my name?! What? The heck is this guy talking about, thought Kei for a moment. Andrei, just calm down would y Andrei spun and faced Kei. At that moment, a bead of cold sweat ran down Keis back. Andrei was looking straight through him. His eyes were clearly not focused on Kei. Andreis face was as white as a ghost, and he was as expressionless as a noh mask[1]. Having a top games avatar had no effect on the very real chill that ran down Keis back as if something repulsive were there. Without a word, Andrei raised his left hand overhead. The throwing knife glinted. Kei had the illusion that Andreis black clothes swelled up, WaD, hold up a sec. His left arm blurred. Kei felt Andreis sharp bloodlust hit him like a knife. In a panic Kei stooped over. The knife whistled as it cut through the air, the silver knife barely grazing his head. Hey! Quit screwin around, Andrei!! He unintentionally yelled angrily, but Andrei paid no heed and kept looking around suspiciously. Fuck, where. The hell did he gD aahhhh, ah, ah, ah, disappear, disappear. While he seemed to be muttering incoherently, he sat on his horse and hugged his arms to his chest, perhaps because the cold chilled him. His body shivered lightly like someone with hypothermia. At the height of Keis worry he nimbly slipped off of his saddle and tried to approach Andrei. At that exact moment, Andrei suddenly stopped shivering and pulled another throwing knife from behind his back. Here it comes, Kei thought, preparing himself for the hit. But Andrei turned the complete opposite way. There! Andrei threw the knife and it whistled through the air. Of course a knife that is thrown at nothing wouldnt hit anything. It disappeared into the milky-white veil. Normally, one would expect to hear the knife stick into the ground, or bounce off of the cliff side, or some sort of noise. But, the world inside the fog was eerily quiet. Again, again, its gone Andrei hung his head and looked like he was about to cry. Kei sympathized with him, and then in the midst of this ridiculous situation he remembered his anger. Unable to hold back, he mustered his strength and shouted from his diaphragm, Hey, Andrei! Get it together!! Startled by the voice Andrei raised his head. Kei!! Andrei shouted back, but he turned around. DTheres no way that Kei was over that way. Kei! Where did you go?! Andrei heaved a somewhat relieved sigh. Seriously, scaring me like that Yeah, thats right. I heard some strange voice earlier. No, it wasnt a hallucination. It really was real. Forget about that, where did you go? I got pretty scared, ya know? Huh? You were here the whole time? Liar. Theres no way you were here. Andrei laughed loudly. DThis isnt a joke. Hey Hey!! Andrei!!! The sight of Andrei enjoying a conversation with only himself made Keis hair stand on end. Just who are you talking to?! Andrei whipped around and looked his way. Andreis eyes werent focused. Hey, did you hear that voice just now? Andrei looked around. Hey, Kei Kei? Andrei turned around again and let out a confused, Huh? Hey, where the hell did you go this time, Kei! Would you quit screwing around?! Youre the one thats screwing around! Im right here! ! Over there! While looking in the wrong direction Andrei gripped the reins and spurred his horse. The horse whinnied and took off running. Keiiii! Waaiit! No! That isnt me! Stop, Andrei!! Kei screamed desperately, Andrei!!! The fog engulfed Andrei. Kei could still hear the sound of hooves moving farther and farther awayD and then they were gone. Kei could only stand dumbfounded and alone. ! After a few seconds, or maybe longer, he suddenly regained his senses. I have to go after him, he thought. However, it felt wrong. In this strange, unknown situation Kei wanted to log out or change to a different character. But, Andrei would never leave Kei in this kind of situation. Kei had a hunch that something was definitely wrong. Shit, that idiot. While cursing Andrei for causing so much trouble, Kei pulled the reins of his horse and tried to get on. ? But the reins didnt budge. Kei tilted his head and followed the reins up with his eyes. Mikazuki? Whats wrong? While saying its name, Kei felt something was off and turned to face his favorite horse. Still gripping the reins Kei looked at the horsesD Mikazukis face. Mikazuki looked like it had been stuffed, it didnt so much as twitch. Heey, Mikazuki? Kei waved his hand in front of Mikazukis face. Usually, a pet would follow its owners movements by moving either its eyes or head. However, Mikazuki kept staring perfectly straight without a hint of movement. Whats going on? Maybe its a bug? Kei sighed. I should have logged off after all. I really want to get out of hereD Bururu. Just as he was thinking such things, Mikazuki snorted and shook its head, almost like a computer restarting because of an error. Oh, youre back. Good. Bururu, bururu. Ignoring Kei as he sighed in relief, Mikazuki snorted. Bururu, bururu, bururururu. Kei realized something was wrong right away. Bururururu, bururururururu. Mikazuki shook its head up and down as it continued to snort. Bururururururururururururururururu The shaking got so violent toward the end that it blurred as if it were a broken toy. Its neighing sounded like the roar of an engine. Mi-Mikazuki? Kei timidly reached his hand out to the blur of a head. Just before Keis hand reached its head, Mikazuki suddenly stopped shaking. Mikazuki stared directly at Kei and it opened its mouth, MiCKaCZuCKiCI. Keis deep voice cracked, What?! Startled, he reflexively tried to jump backwards, but tripped over himself and fell on his butt. It didnt make sense. Still dumbfounded, Keis mouth was hanging opening like an idiot. He couldnt even speak. Normally, pets dont talk. That much is a given. Its a horse after all. It wouldnt speak, it couldnt speak. At least, thats how it should have been. Directly across from him, Mikazukis seemingly lifeless head fixed its eyes on Kei. Its beady, marble-like eyes continued to stare at Kei without moving. Keis head started to spin. It felt like the inside of his mouth was drying up. That delusion assaulted Kei. Bururu. Just how much time had passed? Once again, Mikazuki snorted and suddenly averted its gaze. Just like that it turned and left its owner, Kei, and galloped into the fog. The sound of hooves gradually faded away into the distance until eventually, Kei could no longer hear them. Silence. Taken aback Kei was left all alone. A loud noise escaped his throat. Kei hoarsely gasped for breath. He only realized just now that hed been holding his breath. For a little while he just sat there and took shallow breaths. In the tranquil world of fog, Keis gasping and wheezing echoed, faded, and then disappeared. Calm down Calm down, calm down He muttered quietly to himself. Kei changed positions to sit cross-legged, and with his hand on his chest he took slow, deep breaths. Finally, when his heartbeat slowed down he let out a big sigh. Kei pressed his finger tips to his brows like he was trying to fight a headache. He meditated for a few seconds. Calm. Kei decided to run away from this situation. It didnt feel right, it was just too much. With a pale face, Kei tried to open the menu window through the games mental interface. If this were the same as always he wouldnt put much thought into it and it would execute. But this time it didnt work. However many times he tried to open it, the window just wouldnt pop up. Why wont it pop up? He whispered. If I cant log out Then Suddenly, such thoughts flooded his head. A bead of cold sweat trickled down his back. No one else was here. He was all alone in the fog. His skin gradually grew hot, but his core grew cold. Shit. Why wont this just work. While he muttered irritably he shook his head and tried the mental interface. Failed. Again. Failed. Again. Failed. Argh!! Just as his frustration and irritation was about to reach the breaking point, a semi-transparent window silently appeared before his eyes. Like always the Real World Time, GM Call, and Logout options all appeared on the sterile white window. He tried moving the cursor with his eyes, and as if all the irregularities up until now had been a lie, the menu showed full functionality. It was as if everything was normal. Thank god. After seeing it in working order, Kei sighed in relief. Truthfully, the situation was entirely too weird. Maybe I got mixed up in some psychic phenomenon. These foolish feelings swelled up inside him, it couldnt be helped. Even though this is just a game. Putting up a strong front, Kei let out a snort of amusement as he reached out and pushed the Logoutbutton. At that exact moment a voice came from right behind him, No-Ka-Wa Ke-I-I-Chi. The deep voice cracked and carried such intense bloodlust that it would make ones stomach churn. !?? Why his real name? The ominous voice? The tremendous bloodlust? Without understanding what was going on, Kei rolled to an upright position and kicked the ground hard to gain some distance. As he turned around he readied his bow, nocked an arrow, and drew back the bowstring. But then he froze. Somebody was there. Its skin was practically as pale as that of a corpse. For some reason, it was completely naked. No, could it be called naked if it had no genitals? Its body was smooth almost like an alien. There wasnt a single hair on its head. Even though it had a humanoid body, calling it human would be a stretch. It lacked any sort of facial features. The only feature was the two black holes where its eyes should have been. D For just a moment when his thoughts went blank, a genuine question ran through Keis mind, The hell is with this guy? Just then, the place where the humanoids mouth should have been suddenly ripped open, Yo-N-Ta. Keis head started to spin. He fell to his knees with a thump. Kei lost consciousness. CH 3 Kei absentmindedly dreamed. A dream of playing outside with a friend from his childhood. It looked innocent and fun. Maybe it was tag. His younger self ran around. Just like sand it smoothly melted away until it disappeared. A white room. From the window he could see a bird flapping away with outstretched wings. He merely followed the birds flight in the clear sky with his eyes. Atop the clean bed, he laid motionless. Entirely motionless. He gently closed his eyes. Everything was dyed blue. The world ebbed and surged with a light blue hue. It wasnt hard to breathe. Thats just how things were. He wasnt even scared. He was sinking. Sinking into himself. Deeper and deeperD D He continued walking for what felt like a while. Directly in front of him was a mirror. A mirror that didnt reflect anything. No, he could see something if he focused his eyes. Black hair and black eyes rose to the surface. Subtly ornamented leather armor. A feathered headpiece. A single saber next to a quiver on someones hip. And a vermillion bow in his left hand. Its me. His murmured words resonated clearly. As soon as he recognized it, the form became clear. Kei. So he had once named himself. Up to now, his two selves lived alongside one another. My body. He made a fist and squeezed. His hand steadily unclenching and relaxing. The blood coursing through his veins. The tingling of his nerves to all his extremities. He firmly felt it all. Before he knew it, the mirror disappeared before his eyes. In its place was a long path stretching on. Somehow his surroundings felt lively. A horse prancing about energetically. A girl wearing a robe of feathers. It was almost like a revolving lantern. The illusions of shadows whispered to no one in particular, Lets go. And Kei took the first step forward. CH 4 Andrei DKei! Keii! Someone was yelling. Get up! Hey, Kei! Get up already! Keis ears complained about the incessant noise as he lolled from the person shaking him. Kei remembered this kind of discomfort. It was nostalgic somehow. It felt similar to when he was younger and got very seasick from riding on a ship. Knock it off, dont shake me. While moaning and fighting off the nausea he opened his eyes a little. Youre awake! The world he was thrust into was dyed orange; it was probably the sunset colored sky. Then there was the person worriedly looking down on him; a black shadow. Blonde hair and blue eyes. A black iron head guard and black clothes that enshrouded the figure. It was a Ninja. Where are we? Realizing that he was lying down on his back Kei slowly sat up. He looked around. The grassy plains were dyed vermillion. Turning around, a huge rugged, rocky mountain stood towering above the surroundings. Putting aside the grassy plains, Kei had no recollection of this mountain. Where the heck is this? Kei muttered quietly, his thoughts still hazy as if hed just woken up in the morning. The hell if I know! With a thick Russian accent the ninja replied in English, Before I realized it I was here B-but look at this! This! It shouldnt be like this! The ninja spoke as he pulled out the grass right at his feet and showed Kei. The dirt clinging to the roots broke off in little bits and fell to the ground. What the? No way. Keis absentminded expression suddenly became alert. Wide-eyed in surprise, Kei also reached out for the grass in front of him. He carelessly ripped it up. He could feel the light tearing of the fibers on his fingertips. The smell of grass mixed with dirt distinctly filled his nose. Kei tried licking the grass juices stuck to his fingers. Of course, it was bitter. This cant be. The grass, ripped to pieces in his hand, didnt even disappear. His five senses all conveyed its existence. Even each individual speck of dirt could be made out. See?! Strange, right?! The ninja wore a desperate expression as he pressed Kei a little hard for an answer. Y-yeah. Kei nodded. Even though Demondalboasted the worlds fastest physics engine, there were substantial restrictions on interactions with game objects such as dirt and plants. That was because if the system tried to calculate the movements of all the small pieces, then data processing would become too much of a burden and would fall behind. Therefore, only specific items within the game are exceptions. Dirt and plants are set as Non-Interactable Objectswhich are also known as Indestructible Objects. DAt least, they should have been. What happened to that? Right now, the ripped up pieces of grass in Keis hand was certainly there. Some of the grass in his palm blew away with the plains breeze. The sound of grass rustling came with the earthy smell of grass and dirt. The grass twirled and danced in the wind. Dumbfounded, Kei just followed it with his eyes. He raised his gaze to the deep-red dyed rocky mountain. The rock face seemed to twinkle here and there. Some of the exposed minerals reflected the light of the setting sun. Looking up further, the evening sky hung overhead. The slowly changing clouds couldnt have been any reused graphics. Somehow it had become very real. More overwhelmingly real than ever before. It was too overwhelming, there was too much to take in. DYes, it was almost like it was Reality No way, he denied that explanation right off the bat. If this was reality Then just what was this body? This bracer and leather armor and this saber as well. Even the vermillion bow at his feet; all of it belonged to Kei. The ninjas voice shook as he said, The menu screen wont come up. No matter how many times I try it. He clenched his fists like he was trying to endure something unpleasant and stared at the ground. Bewildered, Kei looked at the ninja. It was an important piece of information that the menu wouldnt appear. But, the person covered in black clothes only added to Keis confusion. ? W-whats wrong, Kei? The ninja became aware of Keis silent, cold gaze as Kei observed him as one would a stranger. Um, you knowD Kei tried to speak but then kept quiet. He hesitated for a short while. The heck, whats wrong? U-uum. Resolving himself Kei asked, Who are you? Hah? What in the world is this guy talking about, thought the ninja. Taken aback, the ninja said obliviously, DHey, did the shock knock something loose in your head? Gimme a break, Kei! Its not like I dont understand though. He sure got me, was written all over the ninjas face. He lightly tapped his forehead and said, Andrei! Andrei the Ninja! Dont tell me you forgot or something? Like a puppy abandoned on a rainy day Andrei, filled with anxiety, faced Kei. Andrei. That was the answer he was expecting. Well, that much is to be expected. Thats not it. Thats not what I really meant, Kei thought and knitted his brow. To begin with, calling him Kei so casually, furthermore, covered entirely in black and a sabre on his back; only one person that Kei knew fit the description. Rather, out of all the Demondalplayers only one person fits the description. But, even so. The ninja in front of him wasnt the Andrei that he knew. There was just one difference between them. Okay, Andrei. Kei raised his head and sternly looked directly at him. W-what is it? Well, I dont want you to get the wrong impression. Sure. Theres just one thing that I want to ask. What is it? This is just for reassurance, you know? That is Its a little hard to say Quit beating around the bush, spit it out! It wasnt like Kei to be so indirect or to say Andrei the way he did. Still bewildered Kei nervously asked, Why are you a girl? Huh? She stupidly spoke for the second time. Andrei froze up. What are you talking about? No, well, you see Following where Kei pointed Andrei looked down. It was her chest. Or more accuratelyDthe bulges on her chest. A strange sounding, Wha? escaped. Andreis eyes widened. Eh? Why? Eh? Sort of timidly, Andrei grabbed her own respectable chest. Munyu, munyu[1]. I-I have boobs, she muttered in a daze. And then with a small gasp she looked like she just realized something. Just like that she reached her hand between her legs. Mozo, mozo[2]. I-its not there. Something. Something was there. Why? How should I know? The cosplaying ninja was a girl. CH 5 5. Antique A single rocky mountain towered over the grassy plains. In its shade a young boy and girl talked with one another. Our situation, huh, Aileen muttered while she traced her pink lips with the tip of her finger. Its a unique situation so I cant really say much, but I can think of a couple reasons, I think. Okay, go ahead. Ill do you the honor of listening. Can it. It seemed like Aileen had regained Andreis energy once more. It was enough for Kei. Smiling, he held up one finger, Well, it isnt anything that special. Firstly, we are still players inside Demondal. He held up a second finger, And secondly, for some reason we were thrown out of the game and are now in a different place. Well, that sounds about right. See? Nothing special. But thats as far as my imagination can go. Really? She chuckled smugly, I happen to know a third possibility. Oh? Speak if you so desire. Aileen smirked knowingly and held up three fingers. Third. I fell asleep while playing Demondaland all of this is just a dream. I see. Its possible, but an unexpectedly straightforward idea. Hey, what do you mean by unexpected?! Kei nodded while going, Hm, hm. Aileen looked a little upset, but didnt actually seem to mind it much. It was possible that it was all just a dream. With the sensation of the light and warmth of the fire, a thought crossed his mind. Have I ever felt a dream this real? But compared to the second possibility that he brought up, hers was much more plausible. To test whether or not it was really a dream, Kei relied on a classic method. Yah! What are you doing? Amt hyou tell? Im pimching mai heek. (Cant you tell? Im pinching my cheek.) He used all his might. This was the true power of his high strength. Hm. That really hurt. But I didnt wake up, therefor this is not a dream. Q.E.D.[1] He moved his hand from his bright red right cheek and wore a very serious look as he said, At the very least, this isnt my dream. That was already made clear though, huh. Amazed, Aileen concluded, If this is a dream then it wouldnt have hurt, she thought regrettably and drew a throwing knife from behind her back. Kei asked in a surprised voice, Woah, youre going to use a knife? Aileen methodically rolled up her sleeve, as if she were going to inject a needle. Well. A long time ago I pinched my cheeks in a dream and still didnt wake up. If I dont at least go this far, we may never know. No, no, no, if youre worried about power then I can do it for you. It hurts you know? Looking at the bruise forming on Keis right cheek, she quietly refused, No, its fine. Ill handle this. She muttered meekly, Besides, getting hurt again and moved to push the knife into the inside of her arm. But Whats wrong? She just motionlessly stared at her arm. Its its nothing. She didnt look like she was afraid, but she gently unrolled her sleeve and instead removed her left-hand glove and immediately let the knife creep across her palm. So? It seriously hurts. Its even bleeding. Drip, drip. Red drops fell from Aileens hand. Well now, arent we in trouble, Kei? This means that its impossible for this to be a dream. Well, I did think that this probably wasnt a dream in the first place That aside, are you okay? You cut yourself pretty deep. Y-yeah Honestly, it cut my skin easier than expected. Its probably a good thing I didnt cut my arm instead. The cut on Aileens palm was several centimeters long. It hurt just looking at the straight cut ooze blood. Wait a second, I should have some bandages somewhere. Its all right. I want to try a potion. Kei reached toward the bag that hung at his hip, but Aileen stopped him and faced the darkness behind the rock and clicked her tongue. In the shadow of the large egg-shaped rock two horses were laying down on the soft grass. They were Keis horse, Mikazuki and Aileens horse, Sasuke. Sasuke heard Aileen clicking her tongue and raised its head as if saying, You called? and looked at her with its cute, round eyes. When Aileen woke up in the plains, Sasuke was supposedly laying down and leisurely grazing. After a little she realized that it was just her and her horse in the plains. Kei was nowhere to be seen. At first, she was quite shocked, but Mikazuki came gallantly cantering toward her before apparently guiding her to the rocky mountain where Kei lay unconscious. In a way, Kei and Aileen owed Mikazuki a heavy debt. But the person(?)[2] himself seemed to practically not care and left it at that. Even now, he continued to munch on the grass without even acknowledging Aileen. Aileen met Sasuke halfway and pulled a High Potion out of the leather bag attached to its saddle. Now, lets see how this goes shall we? If it were a game then I should feel bubbly and be healed in an instant Aileen returned to the campfire and sat down on top of the flat rock again before skillfully pulling out the cork one-handed. She gently tipped the bottle over her palm. Rather intrigued, Kei came over to watch. A viscous light blue liquid trickled onto the wound. Then--- Tsssss!! It sounded like meat sizzling after being thrown onto a hot stove. The wound began to foam. Vonya!!! Aileen jumped up and made a weird sound, Vonya!!! The potion flew out of her hand, and Kei caught it in an instant. It was missing the stopper so a little of the liquid spilled out. AHH! ~~~!!! Her screams strained her voice. When she finished she silently held down her wounded hand with the other in agony. The level of her pain was extremely abnormal. Kei got up and walked over to her, Hey, you okay? He hesitated for a moment before slowly rubbing her back. It looked extremely painful when Aileen cut her hand with the knife, but part of it may have been his imagination. The way the potion bubbled on the wound closely resembled disinfecting something with hydrogen peroxide. The in-game potions that Kei knew would make a nice and refreshing sound when applied and the wound would be healed. Ten or so seconds passed. Cold sweat ran down Aileens back and she was breathing hard. Kei rubbed her back and asked, Have you calmed down? Yeah. So, what did it feel like? Awful. It hurt like hell. Anyone could see that. Im asking about the wound. O-oh. She timidly opened her hand. Its healed, but Theres still a scar. Yeah The wound had closed, but a white line stood out on the new skin. When one hears potion, what comes to mind is a complete recovery without any scars being left behind. The atmosphere around them was very delicate. Well, its not too bad. Your hand is better, right? It doesnt even stand out much. Y-youre right. It doesnt still hurt, does it? No, it feels like the skin is stretching a little, but its not a problem I suppose I cut a little too deep, Aileen grumbled quietly as she clenched and opened her left hand repeatedly. Leaving her side, Kei sat down on the opposite side of the fire again and curiously looked over the potion in his hand. I wonder what would happen if someone drank this. Itd recover their stamina, she gave an anticlimactic reply to Keis muttering, Probably. Dont look at me like Ill do it! Aileen. Youre a doer, I believe in you. Im no guinea pig! Che. No, not Che! Enough with the human experiments! Kei sighed audibly, What a spineless person Ive already done my part, now its your turn! While she was justified saying something like, You should be the one to test it, Kei took a sip of the poison. He only drank a little of the potion, but made a bitter face. Aileen looked somewhat excited and asked, How is it? Hm Honestly, I cant tell if I feel any different. My body feels somewhat warmer, particularly my hands and feet. Also, my butt hurt from sitting on the rock, but its more comfortable now. It might have even done something for my lower back pain or stiff shoulders. Is this some sort of old mans review on an herbal remedy?! No, its not! Well, that part is important too, but! The taste, what does it taste like?! Its a lot like the licorice samples from old VR shops. Aside from the sweetness, I think if mint and ginger were mashed together then it would taste like this? Also, its a little bitter. I dont know why, but for some reason its sort of carbonated. It was bubbly the moment it touched my tongue. Whats going on with this thing being both carbonated and thick? Just hearing about it makes it seem bad. Yeah. It tastes bad. Awfully bad. Moreover, it was the type that left a long lasting bad aftertaste in the back of his mouth. Still wearing a bitter expression, Kei replaced the stopper on the potion bottle. Aileen trembled with fear and prepared herself, but Keis Why dont you try it? never came. The potion was so bad that he didnt even feel like teasing her. Kei played with the potion bottle and slowly began to speak, Now then, Aileen. Aileen sensed the change in atmosphere and let out a small sigh. Are we finished with messing around now? Yeah. Sadly, we should take this seriously or it could be bad. It had become entirely dark out. Kei looked up at the night sky with a serious expression. Aileen. I just realized it, but I found an important clue as to where we are. Since when? Well, what is it? Its that, Kei indicated above him. Hasuniiru, Waadona, Niruda, as if he was tracing the sky he moved his finger along, Domina, Kashinaato, and lastlyIarishin. They seemed to be names of some kind. Aileen tilted her head slightly, What are you talking about? Kei gave a clear and concise reply, The stars. He looked into the far off distance, at the countless twinkling stars and planets and elaborated, The constellations the positions of the stars are exactly how they were in Demondal. Aileen reflexively looked up at the night sky. But even if she looked at the entire star filled sky, it was just a starry sky. She had absolutely no clue what the differences were between the starry skies in Demondaland Earth. Seriously? Yeah. That green star over there is called Hasuniiru. Its the center of theGreat Swordconstellation. The red star next to it, Waadona, and the orange stars around it form the Mysterious Talisman constellation. Niruda, the blue star over there, forms the Wand of Protection constellation if you connect it in a straight line with the otherC Yes, yes, I get it. Enough of it But why do you know so much about it? I havent seen anything about constellations on the official forums or even the wikis. While Aileen might be saying that, she may have just overlooked it because it didnt really interest her. She focused on the starry sky. Thats to be expected. I only heard about it from a hidden quest. I probably dont know as much about the constellations or the reasons behind themCin other words Astrology, as the magicians do. Astrology? Rather, whats up with the hidden quest? You know the woods just north of Dariya Prairie near Urvan, right? On the far side of the woods an old woman NPC lives in a small cabin. If you cure her lower back pains with either a potion or medicinal herbs, she teaches you about astrology as thanks. In actuality, it seems like events and weather are linked to the stars. In the game, my weather predictions were fairly accurate. What!! Thinking back, Keis weather forecasts were usually right. She thought that he surely predicted it based off the direction the wind was blowing and the clouds. To think that the stars held such a secret. How cruel of you, Kei! Why didnt you tell me about this?! In the face of Aileens rage, Kei wore an utterly surprised expression, I tried to though? But you just refused and said, Im not interested, you know? Eh? Aileen froze up involuntarily. She frantically searched her memories, but she couldnt recall a single time they talked about astrology in her two years with Kei. Really? I dont remember that. I think it was about a year ago. At the pub in Urvan I said to you, Hey Andrei, do you want to hear about the law of the mysterious stars? The truth about this vast universe is yours to uncover. Then you told me, Not interested in that stuff, try someone else. Thats obviously your fault!! What are you, the founder of a new religion?! Yeah, it was that time. I remember now. I thought that it was just another one of your hard to understand ramblings, so I ignored it, dammit! She cursed at him while scratching her head roughly. She sighed, Well, whatever. And so? I, Kei hesitated for a moment. Then he clearly said, I think that, maybe, this place really is Demondal. Sounds like another breakthrough. So, something here is so similar to Demondalthat this may be a parallel world? You could say that, yes. Im pretty sure this happened in a recent anime. While playing the game the characters were sent into the game world. Did you see that one too? No, unfortunately I dont really know much about anime. Heh, its weird that a Russian knows more about anime than a Japanese. Oh well. After that, the game world became reality for them. I think that maybe were like those players. If you think about it, having a major update that would drastically improve performance and at the same time cause the system to malfunction, preventing us from logging out Its quite possible. Aileen then said with an earnest expression that, of course, she still wasnt satisfied with much of the explanation. Rather than disagreeing with Keis opinion, she brought it up for the sake of the argument. Ive thought about that too. However, Aileen, because it is realistic I dont agree. He stared at Aileen. Aileen. Is your VR system External or Implant? Confused, she answered his abrupt question, Huh? Its the typical External one. Currently, VR machines fall under two general categories: External or Implant. Just as the name implies, External VR systems perform their functions on the brain and nervous system from outside of the body. This system specializes in customization. By changing out certain parts, one could freely adjust the functionality and ability of their machine. On the other hand, Implant VR systems are embedded directly into the users body and connect to the cerebral nerves. Its an electronic machine that mimics the nervous system. Their flaw is that the hardware on the hybrid computers embedded directly into the body, is difficult to change out. The Implants main feature is their accurate information relay. However, customizing the machine is rather difficult to do. Also while using other devices in conjunction with Externals causes some interference, Implants cant be used with other devices at all. Currently, Externals are the most common system due to its better performance. Many people are having their Implants removed and are changing to Externals. Aside from a small fraction of people. I have an Implant, Kei continued, Specifically, its the IMBI-Type P. IMBI, and a Type P at that?! Isnt that the first model of VR systems? Yes, its old. But sadly, Im still using it. So that means Well, I do think something is wrong, but Kei breathed shallowly. Im bedridden with a disease called fibrodysplasia ossificans progressivaa rare disease that changes muscle into bone. I first showed symptoms about 15 years ago. About five years ago, I stopped being able to move. Aileen was overwhelmed and kept silent, but Keis story didnt stop there, Right now, Im a lump of growing bones and a nervous system. I took part in clinical trials 12 years ago, and the results were outstanding. I helped implement VR systems for a practical usebut, the components of it were larger than anticipated. It fused with my nerves so now I cant change it out. Since then theyve kept a close eye on both the hardware and the software, somehow theyve manage to update it. Although the last update was three years ago. Speaking of three years Thats right, that was the year Demondalfirst launched. A fleeting smile flashed across his face. I jumped at their slogan, A reality like never before. The most important part for someone like me who spent all their time in virtual reality, was human interaction. It was worth it, so I underwent surgery for the machines installation. My family, the doctor, the supervising college professor, they all were against it. It wasnt clear if my already weak body would be able to handle it or not. But I selfishly told them, At any cost, I want reality. Living any more idly than this would just be more painful. They all gave in in the end. Kei continued telling his story with dream-like eyes. Honestly, Demondals reality was amazing. The wind over the grassy plains, the sound of leaves rustling in the wind, even the warmth of the sun felt real. Plants and animals, NPC behavior, the feeling of my own body, everything that I could see, and everything that I could touch, seemed real. Demondals reality was on an entirely different level than any other game. Almost everything that I needed, Demondalhad availablebut, there was a limit. Kei met Aileens eyes and quietly smiled. My machine is optimized for Demondal. Even though Ive worn it out, it still has some life to it; it still can run the game. But, its at its limit, Aileen. No matter what kind of major update, no matter the technological innovationC Kei scooped up some of the sand at his feet and watched it fall through the cracks between his fingers. He resolutely stated, CMy machine wouldnt be able to handle the information processing. Aileen said nothing. Well, that turned into a dark story, but enough about me. What I wanted to say was that well soon find out if this world is inside the game, or if it is a parallel world. Of course, even my machine could easily handle a major update for a time. I would just be waiting for the system to falter and terminate the program. So, what I suggest isHey, wait, are you crying? I no, Im definitely not No, youre obviously crying, arent you? Kei walked over to Aileen, who was covering her face with her hands, and patted her back while wearing a wry smile. Theres no reason for you to cry. Long ago, I may have cried too. But, because of this virtual reality technology, Im not really unhappy, you know. Y-youre wrong. Its not like Im pitying you Its fine, dont worry about it. Kei hugged Aileen from behind and gently stroked her head like one does when calming a baby. Why am I consoling her? He thought it funny and couldnt hold back a snicker. Im sorry. Im good now. Just a couple minutes later Aileen calmed down. She gently stroked Keis hands, which were still on her shoulders. With two more pats on her shoulder, Kei returned to sitting in front of her. He made eye contact with Aileen over the fire and she looked away seemingly embarrassed, Its not what you think. I wasnt crying because I felt bad for you. Is that so? Yeah, well thats how it is. So please dont worry about it. Kei returned her denial with a small smile. Enough, lets continue from before. Alright. So, what was it that you were going to suggest? Its nothing special. What I was going to suggest was that we should treat this as a parallel world that is similar to Demondal. If this is inside of the game and the system malfunctioned, then there would be a fix within a few days. Aileen, its a little personal, but do you live by yourself? No. I live with my family. No need to worry then. Once its time to eat your family should pull off your machine if you dont go. Unlike anime, the machine wont fry your brain if someone tries to interfere with it. Hey, you lied saying that you dont know much about anime, didnt you? Who knows? They giggled together. Well, with that said, as long as this is inside the game there is no reason to panic. Although, if this does happen to be a parallel world We should panic a little. Thats right. We should act as though its the worst case of the two theories, Kei concluded and gave a small sigh. He was parched. Telling his long story made him thirsty. Aileen, do you have any water? Water? I think I have a canteen in Sasukes saddle pouch. Well prepared means no worries, huh.[3] Nothing, just talking to myself. Im going to take a drink, Im thirsty. Kei got up and approached Sasuke, who tilted his head as if saying, You called me? He went through the contents of the saddle pouch. Aileen called out to Kei, who was still searching for the water, So, what are we going to do now? Hmm. What should we do? We cant just stay here forever, right? Were thirsty. Our butts are sore. We should search for some sort of civilization, shouldnt we? Thats what it comes down to after all. Sure enough, the canteen was at the very bottom of the pouch. Kei pushed aside the potions and grabbed hold of it. Thank goodness, he thought to himself. Without even shaking the canteen to check, it felt decently full. It was difficult to find words expressing his fortune that Aileen carried a canteen around, since he would rather not quench his thirst with a bad tasting potion. He removed the cap and slowly poured the water into his mouth. Kei thought, Itd be really hard to believe this is a game He felt the water flow down his throat. He didnt believe that the realness of this feeling could possibly be replicated through VR technology. Earlier, Kei said that they should move on the assumption that they were in a parallel world. However, Kei was already half-certain that it was a parallel worldhe even wished it was so. I wonder why this is happening though, he thought, as he held some water in his mouth. If Im not mistaken, before we got here we picked up theDragon Stinger from the coastal town of Kitene, then we fought off the brigands that attacked us. I wonder what happened after that? He couldnt recall. Aileen. Hm? What were we doing just before we got here? On our way back from Kitene, those brigands attacked us, and then we turned the tables on them. Thats as far as I can remember Now that you mention it Why did we forget? Aileen put her hand on her chin in thought. Beat the brigands Only went a little at Urvan Valley Just then, they both remembered and simultaneously said, The fog! Just why did they forget? Thats right, a mysterious fog at the valley. Then they entered the fog together. After that After that Shit, I cant remember, cursed Kei. Something. Something was there. He couldnt say exactly what, but something was there Bururu. Kei snapped his head up at a snort from Mikazuki. Up until this point Mikazuki had been in his own world, eating grass. He stood up and looked around. His ears twitched and his eyes narrowed in anxiety. Mikazuki? Kei knew what was coming. This expression, these movements. They were the same as Mikazukis AI when it had been a game. It was when an enemy was nearing them. Kei heard something whistle quietly through the air. Chills ran down his spine. Bloodlust. Wha-!! His body moved before his mind. As if trying to avoid the chilling sensation he doubled over backwards. Not even an arms length away, something flew by. An arrow smacked the face of the rock and rebounded. Someone shot at me. Why did they attack? How many? From where? Such thoughts flooded his mind, but the sound of something flying through the air interrupted him. He felt the chills run down his spine again. However, in that moment he realized that he wasnt the one being targeted. He looked toward where the bloodlust was aimed. Straight ahead was a blonde girl. Aileen, du Thud. The heavy sound of hitting muscle. An arrow sprouted from the right side of Aileens chest. Eh? She murmured, her eyes wide in disbelief. She looked toward Kei, What? written on her face. Ah She slumped over. Aileen!!! Like a marionette that had its strings cut, she fell. CH 6 6. Escape Kei was quick to move. He cursed, God damn it! while kicking the camp fire wood. The fire scattered and went out, covering the area in darkness. Aileen! He quickly grabbed Aileen and nimbly carried her, practically tumbling behind the rock. It was the so-called Princess Carry. However, this heroine lost her romantic appeal due to the arrow stuck in her chest. The petite girl, snugly held in his arms, was surprisingly light. Get it together, Kei told her quietly. But she couldnt answer. Her face was distorted with pain and she breathed in short, shallow breaths. We were careless, he thought in disgust as he clenched his teeth. It was a new moon, only the faint light of the stars shone upon the grassy plains. The light from their fire would certainly stick out, even from a long distance. Even in the game we needed to remain vigilant! NPC thieves, monsters that are unafraid of fire, even PKers. Carelessly standing out at night, especially with only a small party, was dangerous even in the game. The same goes especially if it were a parallel world. If we had at least not kept our backs exposed, Kei cursed his carelessness. Aileens Enhanced Visionwasnt as good as Keis crest-engraved eyes in the dark. Therefore, her Passive Sense couldnt optimally activate. He had the highest level of vision, being a long distance archer. Combined with his sensitivity to bloodlust, he should have been the one to keep watch. Kei was also panicked about the days events. They completely forgot the idea of keeping watch. Ugh Kei Aileen groaned, her forehead damp with sweat. Everything swirling around in his head suddenly stopped. He changed gears and thought, Well, what do I do now? There isnt much time. Kei popped his head out from behind the rock and looked over the area. Without the light of the fire, it was nearly pitch black. However, with his vision, his eyes quickly adapted to the darkness. Three, five, nosix people that I can see. Camouflaged with grass, the shadows of people wriggled. Taking the rocks blind spots into account, Kei estimated two or three more waited in ambush. They were completely surrounded. Whoever the assailant was didnt matter in this situation. What was important was the intellect to maintain archers and surround them. ϧۡ塭, Aileen quietly muttered something seemingly incoherent while slightly trembling. Kei had trouble hearing it, and didnt understand the meaning. Her gaze was distant and unfocused. It was hard to see her pupils, but her face was pale. Dont speak, just stay still, Kei whispered into her ear while trying to think of what to do next. It didnt take long to decide. Mikazuki, Sasuke, come. Mikazuki answered with a, Bururu. Quick, but careful not to touch Aileens wound, Kei straddled Mikazuki. Aileen, this will hurt a little, but please bear with it. Perhaps she caught his words. She muttered something quietly and faintly nodded. Here we go! Kei spurred on Mikazuki. Sure enough the dark brown horse cantered forward without as much as a whinny. Theyre on a horse! Theyre getting away! The hidden assailants stood up after seeing Kei and Aileen burst out from behind the rock. Their bow strings made a twang and sent arrows whistling through the air. Keis face stiffened, but it seemed like they werent going to be hit. The bloodlust felt as if it were aimed in an entirely different direction. He let his tense shoulders relax a little. Turning around, he saw the leather-clad men flail their weapons in an uproar. Another arrow was shot at them, but the archer probably couldnt see them well since it missed by a few meters. Out of the remaining men, Kei couldnt spot a single one riding a horse. CThey managed to easily escape. Kei checked to make sure. Naturally, Aileens treatment should have come before running away. From what he could see, the arrow in her chest barely missed a group of arteries. Depending on the tip, it may still have damaged some veins though. At the very least, she has a ruptured lung. Shell have trouble breathing if this keeps up. Also, holding her while being jolted on top of a horse certainly couldnt be good for her. Although, being surrounded by the enemy made treating her rather difficult. Of course, if they used a potion, then the wound may have healed completely then and there. But when he thought about the pain she went through with healing the cut on her palm It would most likely not show immediate effects on a wound this serious, either. In the worst case, she could pass out from the pain. During recovery Aileen would be completely defenseless. Even after, if she fainted, then he would have to fight while protecting her. Taking all that in to consideration, he was only left with the safest optionescape. Before setting up camp, Kei climbed up the rocky mountain to survey the geography. If they continued west as they were, they would run into the woods. It wasnt exactly safe; he didnt know what kinds of monsters could be lurking there, but at the least, it would be difficult for anybody to pursue them. He would heal Aileen in the woods, and then they could continue to flee. Or, depending on her condition, he could have her ride Sasuke while he turned back and attacked them alone Awoo, awoo. A beasts cries from behind interrupted Keis train of thought. He turned around. Low to the ground three large black shadows ran toward them. Hound Wolves! They had black, unkempt fur and sharp, pointed ears. Even with only the starlight, their eyes glowed eerily. The leather collars they wore around their necks showed that they werent wild, but were owned by a person. Hound Wolf, otherwise known as, Black Siccer. In the game, they were an offensive type of pet and were extremely popular. The hardest part of taming one is stripping it of its brutal nature. Once tamed, they will carry out any order in any situation with complete loyalty. They were far more nimble than their large stature would suggest, and were quick witted with unparalleled stamina, and high attack power. And above all else, they had a frightening tracking ability. The wolves use their sense of smell to obstinately chase down their prey wherever they go. Even after galloping throughout the night on horseback, it was possible for the wolves to catch up in approximately thirty minutes. Even if they were to run to the ends of the earth, their scent would still linger for the wolves to follow. There were only two ways that the Hound Wolves would stop their pursuit. If the owner called them off with a whistle, or when they take down and kill their prey. They could even be called the Forerunners of Deathand three of them were chasing Kei and Aileen. This isnt good. The wolves ran like they were a pack, driving on together. Surprise flooded Keis face. Until just a moment ago, they had an easy-going flight. But now, it was changed completely into a difficult situation. Even Sasuke, running behind Mikazuki, showed signs of panic. For a horseback archer like Kei, Hound Wolves werent such a frightening foe. In a confrontation with Keis infallible marksmanship and his top-of-the-line horse, Mikazuki, an enemy who only had speed, wasnt good enough. Their larger bodies made them easier to take down than a rabbit in the grassy plains. At least, thats how it would be in a normal situation. But now, he was holding Aileen and couldnt use his bow. He couldnt use his bow. Were in trouble, thought Kei as sweat dampened his brow. To Kei, who mainly used a bow from horseback, having that taken away from him was an unforeseen situation. For arguments sake, if it had been a game then Kei would have immediately dropped and left Aileen. She could possibly die from the impact of hitting the ground, or could be devoured by the Hound Wolves. However, in that short moment Kei wouldve been able to use his bow to kill off the wolves. Afterward, everything would be fine because he would collect the loot, including Aileens, and have her respawn at her base. That way they could avoid losing any items and minimize the death penalty. In short, inside the game, if victory was assured then there would be no merit to keeping his offensive abilities inhibited. However, when it comes to reality I suppose I cant just drop her and go. In Keis arms, Aileen grimaced as if trying to deal with the jolting from the horse. Abandoning such a fragile girl would be no more than an act of savagery. Even if he was ordered to, he wouldnt be able to do it. If this wereDemondalthen even reviving would be possible, but As long as the possibility exists that this is just a world that looks like the game, he couldnt be too rash. It was too dangerous to be thrown onto the stage with no practice. Awoo, ohn! a wolf howled. The hound wolves slowly caught up as he was thinking. The black-furred pursuers ran full speed and easily passed Mikazuki with their lightning speed. Its unfortunate, but even the horse with the highest level in stamina and speed in the game, prided in its excellent long distance performance, Mikazuki, was weak to this type of foe. Mikazuki was not the powerful kind, but rather the fast kind. Having even just one more person like Aileen on the horse dropped the maximum travel distance sharply. Hey, Mikazuki, step on it! I know youre faster than this!! Mikazuki glanced at Kei as if saying dont ask for the impossible. Even so, he ran hard. While his muscles werent too dense and he didnt appear to be, he was actually pretty heavy. Overloading Mikazuki with another rider is what caused this sticky situation. Looks like we wont be able to just run away. He knew it, but he thought it over again as he stared into the distance. Aileens throwing knife pouch came into his view momentarily. Sadly, Kei was no good with throwing knives. Honestly, he had never tried it seriously. Thoughts like, if I had known it would come to this then I wouldve practiced seriously, crowded his mind. But it was too late for regrets. Life is about playing the hand youre dealt, huh. He reached into the pouch slung at his waist and pulled out a pebble-like lead ball about the size of a quail egg. It was a pebble. It was something he carried with him as a personal protection charm. Its effects on the thick-furred wolves would be limited, but still better than nothing. If it could at least trip them up Kei decided to aim for the Hound Wolf to his right. Mikazuki sensed what Kei was doing from the movement in the stirrups and turned his head sideways and turned on a dime. The rapidly approaching wolves ran low to the ground in preparation to pounce. Just as they put power into their hind legs to attack Mikazuki, Kei threw something down from his right hand. Kei moved nimbly as he threw various pebbles from point blank range with his above average strength. The wolves werent even given the time to react, the power hidden in the pebbles blew up in their faces. Gyan! The Hound Wolf yelped and tripped from the strong attack. It lay on the ground, writhing and covering its nose as it shrank away into the distance. After defeating the lead runner, Kei relaxed a little. But, Bururu, Mikazuki warned him. On the left was a wolf already at point-blank range preparing itself to pounce. Crap! He determined that taking out another pebble would take too long, so he reached for the short sword on his hip. The Hound Wolf kicked off the ground the same moment that Kei drew his sword. However keen and nimble a wolf it was, once airborne it couldnt change its body position. Kei stabbed directly at the scruff of its neck. He felt his short sword cut through the flesh and all the way to the bone. A wet cough escaped from the wolfs throat. However, the Hound Wolf didnt falter; it opened its mouth wide and twisted its head to go for Keis right arm. Its tenacity and willpower surprised Kei to the point of dropping his sword. The Hound Wolf with its throat cut failed to bite its target, and died just like that in the grass. Only one more to go! He looked at the last, oncoming Hound Wolf, and rummaged around his pouch. Two pebbles left. He held one in his right hand. He carefully aimed at the wolf. Grrr It growled as if on guard. The wolf lowered its body closer to the ground, and bit by bit it changed its course, trying to toy with Kei. It knew he held something dangerous. Kei thought to himself that the beast in front of him was truly intelligent, but while he admired it, he was also a bit annoyed. Just like the game, as long as I calmly let it come at me it should be okay! He spat out and glared at the black beast. Die! Kei filled his body with strength and used the strongest killing intent he could. His bloodlust gave off such a dense pressure that it could even be felt physically. It made all the fur on the Hound Wolf stand on end. It unknowingly began to tremble, and for just a moment, it froze up. At just that moment, Keis right arm became a blur. The lead pebble whistled through the air. He threw it with all his strength; a guaranteed kill shot. Luckily for the wolf (not so much for Kei), he messed up his aim. The pebble was slightly off of its brow, where Kei aimed. Instead, it barely clipped the hounds ear before hitting it in the back. The pebble went through the pelt and hit hide. It sounded painful. But, to the Hound Wolf this amount of pain was nothing more than being rubbed the wrong way. Shrugging off Keis earlier frightening presence, the wolf bared its fangs and barked viciously while charging towards Kei. So Offensive Sense doesnt work well He sighed, if only I were more used to thrown weapons The wolfs eyes became bloodshot after the pebble missed. It rushed right in front of Kei, but even then Kei was calm. It was all coming to an end anyhow. The wolf focused all of its attention on Kei, forgetting the other one only until the dark brown hair came into its peripheral vision. Bururu! From behind the wolf Sasuke came fiercely charging in. Involuntarily, the Hound Wolf was taken aback in surprise. Sasuke used his right fore-hoof and mercilessly kicked its defenseless flank. It sounded like the ground being torn. The black wolfs stomach was ripped to shreds. The wolf spat up blood and stumbled to a halt, where Sasuke kicked with both rear legs. Bits and pieces of entrails scattered and flew. Well done!! Hearing Keis joyous voice, Sasuke wore a proud expression as if saying, haha, arent I strong? Sharp, hardened bone was hidden; folded under the heel portion of his hooves. He was a Bowser Horse. They have the highest performance abilities of all horse type mounts, but strictly speaking, they arent horses. Camouflaged as high level horses they are ferocious omnivorous monsters. Taming one is considered to be even more difficult than a Hound Wolf. Even once successfully tamed, they require proper care. You did well too, Mikazuki. Thank you. Kei patted his neck as thanks. A reply was unnecessary, but Mikazuki seemed like he wanted to. He glanced up at Kei and whinnied. If the horses werent shown gratitude, it would ruin their moods and theyd become as stubborn as a donkey. That was how the AI was in the game, so it should be similar in this world. I need to buy some carrots once we get to town No, I worked Mikazuki hard, I should get some meat Kei thought to himself as a grove of trees came into view in front of them. Well, tending to Aileen comes first, I suppose Thinking about it made him depressed. He anxiously rode Mikazuki into the dark grove. Inside the grove, it was nearly pitch black. The overgrown leaves overhead blocked out the starlight. Mikazuki had the vision enhancing crest just like Kei, but Sasuke did not, so he had a hard time walking. Kei had to lead him by the reins. Now then, I guess this is good. He stopped Mikazuki about 100 meters in. There were absolutely no living creatures in sight. Mikazuki was calm, so that meant there were no enemies, even above them. Hey, Aileen. Can you hear me? Kei asked as he wiped the sweat off her brow. ԧէ֡ܧ࡭? Aileen muttered quietly, as if she were plagued by a nightmare. Kei couldnt understand what she was saying, as it was entirely in Russian. Holding Aileen, he slowly dismounted. He took off his cloak and laid it over the dead and decaying leaves, then laid down Aileen. Okay. Mikazuki, Sasuke, youre on guard duty. Mikazuki replied with a snort, and Sasuke began wandering and looking around with a smart expression. Even though he most likely only saw darkness. Lets start. Kei lightly washed his hands with water from the canteen and inspected Aileens wound. Her black clothes got in the way, so he went to pull out his short sword to cut it, but nothing was in the scabbard. Then he remembered, hed just parted with it during the fight with the Hound Wolves. Aileen, Im going to be borrowing your knife. He pulled out a throwing knife and cut the cloth at her chest. Hm. As one would expect, he didnt feel any ulterior motives even while looking at a cute girls chest while there was an arrow sprouting from it. Just two centimeters higher and this wouldve hit her right subclavian artery[1]. The arrow was stuck snugly between her rib bones. Judging from the wound, the arrow wasnt a broadhead nor barbed. Kei determined that it was a simple blunt tip, or at least similar in shape. Therefore, pulling out the arrow most likely wouldnt make the wound bigger. Kei wanted to tend the wound immediately, but before pulling it out he thought that Aileen should heal a little first. Aileen. Can you hear me? Can you drink a potion? He repeated it in her ear, but that didnt elicit a good response either. Aileen had been quietly murmuring to herself ever since earlier, but through her hoarse voice it sounded like it was Russian. With no other choice left, he would have to slowly dribble it into her mouth, but she spoke, ߧ ӧܧߧ࡭ Most of the liquid spilled over her lips as her expression turned into a grimace. He still had no clue what she was saying, but it was probably Yuck. At any rate, as long as she was out of it, they wouldnt be able to communicate properly. But if I think about it, isnt this actually a good chance? With the potion in hand, he reconsidered. Extreme pain could possibly accompany the healing from potions. Just by healing a cut on her palm, Aileen was coated in cold sweat. And now, pulling an arrow out of her chest and closing up the woundhe didnt even want to think about how painful it would be. He thought about it briefly before deciding. I guess it would be best to hurry and get it done while shes still out of it? He nodded once to himself and then removed his gauntlet and rolled up his sleeve. Just in case, he placed several ready to use potions at his knees. Kei exhaled and gripped the arrow. He had pulled out countless arrows in the game, but the pressure was different in reality. Holding the wound with his left hand, he felt her heart beating. Kei took a deep breath, Lets do this. Preparing himself for the worst, he took care not to open the wound further and then, to minimize the pain, he boldly pulled the arrow out in one swift motion. Nngh!? Aileen grimaced in pain and twisted her body while groaning. Black-ish blood came spilling from the wound. It was venous[2] blood. No arteries were hit. Now then, dont blame me for this, Aileen Muttering that it was for her sake, Kei tipped one of the potions over the wound. The viscous light blue liquid trickled down and touched the wound. Unngh!!!! It sounded like the sizzling of meat on a grill. Aileen snapped her eyes open, Gii!!! As she shrieked he pinned her down while she began to violently struggle and continued to trickle the potion on her wound. Not using enough of the potion and leaving the wound only half healed would be the worst outcome in this case. Aaahhhh!!!! It may have been due to the pain, but Aileen tried to push away Keis arms with a surprising amount of strength for such a small body. Her shrieks then sounded like the howl of a beast, completely unlike a young girl. Sorry, Aileen, calm down! Forgive me! The light blue liquid suspiciously inched its way to the wound as if it was a worm and had its own will. It sounded eerily like a pot of boiling water. Before long, her violent struggle became small spasms and her eyes rolled back into her head, exposing only the whites of her eyes. Occasionally, she coughed violently, spitting up a reddish brown mass each time. Then almost at the end, some strange steam or vapor came out of her nose and mouth and began to rise. Perhaps the potion had fully volatized. ahngh At the very end, when she settled down, foam started to come out of her mouth. Like the potion, the foam was a faint light blue. Kei forgot to breathe and drew away from the pitiful scene for a little, but then, concerned, he took Aileens pulse. Thank god. Shes alive. She continued to foam as she twitched, so it should have been obvious that she was still alive. However, after checking her pulse himself he sighed in relief. Next, he checked the wound. Just like with her palm, there was a white scar left behind, but the wound itself was completely closed. He put his ear on her chest and checked her breathing as well. It was a bit fast, but he only heard well-regulated heart beats and nothing to indicate any abnormalities with her respiratory system. Safe for now, huh No matter how much time passed, her eyes still remained white which creeped him out, so he closed her eyelids. Ill have to be careful to not get seriously hurt. Kei muttered, Otherwise Id end up just like this. Bururu. Mikazuki clearly agreed with a quiet snort. Hm? Kei raised his head and looked into the distance. It had been nearly pitch black in the grove earlier, but now he could see a light at the edge. The orange light swayed slowly. While he was watching he saw one, two, and more and more lights. Will-O-Wisps? Kei was suspicious of the low ranking spirits of the deceased, but soon realized that wasnt what they were. They were man-made fires. It was torch light. Their movements were small, but he was certain that they were approaching. Although they had torches out, it was too dark and they were too far for him to make out who they were. It doesnt look like those guys from before They were coming from the opposite side. Besides that, it was too soon for them to have gotten here on foot. What to do. Kei hesitated for a short while before reaching a conclusion. Lets go check it out. Im counting on you, Mikazuki. Carrying Aileen, he once again mounted Mikazuki. Kei put on his headpiece, fastened a cloth around his mouth to hide his face, and checked his backup weapon. Hed lost his short sword and used two pebbles, but everything else was in order. No problem. He gave a small nod and grabbed Sasukes reins, then lightly kicked Mikazukis flank. The distance between them was quickly covered by trotting, as they werent all that far away. The lights became clearer and clearer as they narrowed the gap. A village? In the grove, a cleared out section of land turned out to be a small village. Kei could see a number of villagers holding torches coming and going hurriedly in front of a large log house. Hey, something is coming! Everybody, gather up! The light! Bring the light! They probably heard Mikazuki and Sasukes hooves, throwing them into this panic. English, huh. At least well be able to understand each other. As he thought to himself, the small village was suddenly illuminated by several fiercely burning cressets[3] placed around it. About ten villagers readied their clubs or bows and arrows, facing in Keis direction. He lightly pulled Mikazukis reins slowing him down to a walk, and they slowly approached the village. Among the villagers, one spear wielding man with a tough face stepped forward and challenged Kei, Halt! Who goes there? It had only been several hours since Kei and Aileen had been transported to the world of Demondal. The first villager confronted them. CH 7 7. Tahfu The firewood in the cresset crackled. Who goes there?! About ten steps away, a man with a tough face and a spear challenged Kei. The villagers face was flushed with nervousness. Full of suspicion, his gaze pierced through Kei. The other men around him also had the same look. They were hunched over and held any weapons they had on hand; clubs, hoes, and lumber axes readied, prepared to move at any time. It was their entire combat force. Not a single one of them even tried to hide their wariness toward Kei. What a warm welcome this is. Their focus on Kei sent a tingle down his spine. Not quite bloodlust, but it was obvious that he was an uninvited guest. Kei briefly thought to himself, how should I go about answering? He couldnt stay quiet forever. Im not anyone suspicious, letting them know he wasnt an enemy came first. Not anyone suspicious? The villagers confronting Kei murmured with each other quietly. A new moon in the dead of night. Hardly the time for someone to go for a stroll. He came out from the darkness on horseback without a torch. His entire body is covered in leather armor. A sword at his hip, and a heavy bow in hand. Lastly, hes holding a young girl in his left arm. Her brow was slick with sweat, she was pale like a sickly person. She wore foreign black clothes that they had never seen before. But for some reason, it seemed she was roughed up by someone. The front of her clothes were cut open, exposing her white chest. Hes suspicious. Hes way too suspicious. That was the consensus of the men. In fact, there wasnt a single non-suspicious point about him. So, who are you? the man in the middle asked again, but with a lower tone, readying his spear once more. Theyre being even more cautious of me? Kei pondered to himself, but then replied, Right. To put it frankly, we were just attacked by robbers and wound up here after escaping. He then summed up exactly what their situation was. They were surrounded by fog and before they knew it they were somewhere unfamiliar. The sun had set so they set up camp, but then were attacked by what seemed to be a group of thieves before escaping into the grove of trees. After that, he noticed torchlight in the pitch black and went toward it. That was the situation. He didnt tell a single lie. Although, he did keep the fact that they were players from a game called Demondalhidden. He spoke as if they were normal travelers through and through. After listening to Keis story the tough faced villager slightly lowered his spear and asked with a bewildered yet cautious expression, So, in the end, what is it that you want? Honestly, we didnt come here with any particular desire. We just came to check out what the light was Why exactly were you all up and moving about at this hour? questioned Kei. Ill answer your question, said a deep-voiced man casually. It came from Keis right. A man holding a bow sluggishly came out from the shadows of a small house, perfectly in Keis blind spot. His face was good looking. He looked sullen with the lower half of his face concealed by a reddish brown beard. The man was well-built, with an honest and serious face. Tight brown clothes wrapped around his body and a feather decorated leather cap adorned his head. Im Mandel A hunter of this village, said the good looking manMandelas he lightly removed his cap. Kei realized that he had yet to give his name. Im Kei. A pleasure. As he said this, perhaps due to being an archer himself, his eyes were naturally drawn to the bow Mandel was holding. It was a simple short bow. It was made of wood with a glossy finish, while the handle was wrapped with black cloth. Several other villagers also carried bows, but Mandels gave off the impression of long use. It was most likely used for hunting day after day. Mandels hat drew Keis attention next. Specifically, the feather on it. He stared at the feather on Mandels hat. For a moment, they caught each others gaze. Smiles crept up onto both of their faces. A silent understanding. The men around them all wore perplexed expressions. And as for why we were moving about, Mandel returned to being straight-faced as if nothing happened and continued to speak, just a bit ago, we suddenly heard a terrible howl. Everyone roused themselves out of bed It may have been a ferocious monster. Monster? Yeah. They occasionally come into human territory from the woods or the mountains in this season. We cant let ourselves get attacked while we sleep Well probably sleep in shifts tonight. He gestured to the villagers around him. Kei, you were in the grove, right? Did you see anything? Hmm Not really, I didnt see anything like that beast you mentioned. Even thinking back upon it, he couldnt think of anything. Only the Hound Wolves sent by their assailants came to mind; they didnt even make it to the grove. I suppose that even if there were a monster you wouldnt be able to see it in this darkness, the man with the spear cut into the silence with a hint of irritation. Mikazukithe horses werent alerted, so at the very least, there wasnt anything in the area. For what its worth, both this guy and I can see pretty well in the dark, he patted Mikazukis neck. The villagers eyed up Kei and then the darkness with suspicious expressions. Mandel just nodded and honestly replied with, I see. Pardon us while youre in the middle of your conversation. The sound of footsteps on stone approached from the center of the village. From the darkness appeared a hunched old man with white hair and a plump middle-aged man. Welcome, travelers. I am Bennett, the leader of the village Tahfu. Im his son, Danny. A small smile rose on the old man with white hair, Bennetts, face. His plump son introduced himself with a haughty attitude. I see. So the village leader and leader-to-be have shown up. Kei made sure to not be rude while trying to observe the two. The village leader, Bennett, seemed like a good-natured old man. At a glance he appeared kind, but below his eyebrows, which were pulled down into a shape, his gaze nonchalantly took in all of Kei. The words devious old man came to mind. On the other hand, there wasnt much to his son, Danny. He was plump, slovenly, and, whether good or bad, gave off the impression of a born aristocrat. In a way they were alike, but unlike Bennett, he didnt have a timid face and his gaze toward them was rude. He specifically seemed to focus on Aileen, who was being held by Kei. And they call this village Tahfu Kei had never heard of the village in the game. As he thought to himself that this wasnt a game after all, he spoke, I apologize for being on horseback. My name is Keiichi Nogawa. Keiichi is my first name, and Nogawa is my family name. Im sorry for the ruckus weve caused. He said confidently as he removed the cloth hiding his face. The villagers quietly began talking among themselves. Bennetts smiling face seemed stuck that way as it had not changed, but Dannys eyebrows perked up and his complexion became somewhat stiff. Nogawa-dono[1]. What can our village do for you? Bennett asked politely with his insincere smile. Just Kei is fine. We just finished discussing that earlier, but we didnt come here with any particular desire in mind. Although, his eyes fell to the girl in his arms. She was sweating still and moaned in her sleep, Uungh Kei resumed, She isnt in very good shape. If possible, I want to let her rest He asked the rest with his eyes, How about it? He continued further, Of course, we will provide appropriate compensation. I see, I see, Bennet slowly responded agreeably. As you said, your friend doesnt seem too well. However, I am not certain whether or not our small village will have anything of use to you I will ask the other villagers. Danny, Cronen, help me. Bennett bowed as if to say, we will return shortly, and then turned and walked away. Danny and the spear wielderapparently named Cronenfollowed suit. As Kei watched them from atop his horse, Bennett and Cronen gave off a similar feeling. He shifted his attention to the figure behind them, Mandel. Hm? What is it? That guy, Cronen, the spear wielder, is he related to the leader? Yes, hes also his son The eldest is Danny, next is Cronen. I see. Thank you. Satisfied, Kei thought to himself that there was a little of an age gap between the two brothers, unaware of the grim faces the villagers around him wore. After moving far enough into the darkness that Kei wouldnt be able to see, Bennett began, So, Cronen. If I recall, you have an open bed in your house, no? Father! You couldnt possibly be considering letting them into our village? That was my intention. At Cronens raised voice Bennett tilted his head as if to ask, was I wrong? You both heard his story! What would we do if hes one of those thieves?! That seemed to be the most of Cronens worries. Pretending to be attacked by thieves and dressing up one member as someone that barely escaped aliveslipping into their target village, trying to undermine the authority from the inside, and then taking advantage of the chaos and attacking. Cronen had often heard from peddlers that a group of thieves used this trick to make easy money. Hah I was wondering what the fuss was about, but I guess thats it. Seriously, did you think that something you came up with hadnt already been considered by me or Father? Danny shrugged his shoulders and sighed after making that spiteful remark. The atmosphere around them all but said, this is why youre a failure of a brother. Your way of thinking is too extreme, Cronen. The possibility of that is low, Bennett wasnt angry nor mocking him; he just said plainly, I am aware that recently there have been groups like that. However, the way that Kei-something snuck in would have been too suspicious. He picked up the grassland peoples habit and gave his family name, even. Hes not suspicious at all. Also, at best, theyre a distraction. If they were thieves and had such quality equipment then theyre probably doing fine already. Danny rubbed his chin as he took over for Bennett, Its just as Father says. If I were a thief, I would have sent a slightly thinner, normal person in. You dont understand because you are a poor judge of character, Cronen. All the equipment that Kei had was top-class, you know. Was it? Only after his brother pointed it out, did Cronen look at Keis belongings and realize that he had entirely read into it too much. Bennett and Danny, who followed in his footsteps, had experience with various materials as representatives of the village, so they naturally gained the ability to judge quality. Their initial judgement came from their role of carefully observing the other party during their first meeting. Bennett narrowed his eyes and thought about the equipment Kei wore. That leather armor is amazingly well made. On top of that, those wonderful ornaments Ive never seen beforeeven the ones just on his chest piece would be at least ten silver. Ten silver?! rang Cronens hysteric voice at Bennetts estimation. Ten silver was proportionate to a peasants food expenses for a year. I thought that even expensive leather armor, at most, cost one silver though? Idiot, thats just tanned leathers that are sewn together; its a cheap, poor quality item. Those low quality items cant be compared with the hardening, defensive capabilities, and the effort put into that guys armor. For now, assume hes of a different social status. Moreover, theres that small ornament. When I went out shopping before, I looked at various armor, clothing, and accessories, but I didnt see anything as fashionable as that ornament. Even if it were just a work of art it still holds value. A very skilled artisan must have tailored it. Even if someone saved up, it doesnt look like something that one can buy on a whim Besides that, Danny, have you noticed his horse? Yes, it was a very nice horse, wasnt it! Danny clapped his hands together and praised their horses, Their fine colored hair, their clever features, even their physique isnt comparable to an ordinary horse! Ive never seen a fine horse, but it would probably be like that. There are even two of them! Now that you mention it, Cronen thought. The horse that Kei rode in on certainly seemed like it was top class. The village only owned one horse, and that was for pulling carts. But comparing it to their horses, filled to the brim with strength, would just be absurd. Yes, the horses themselves are quite something, but its their foreheads. They both have talismans embedded. Talismans? Danny and Cronen simultaneously questioned. I myself have only laid eyes upon the real things once. Its a charm against evil spirits. Not some lucky charm, but one imbued with magic. They are said to weaken the power of devils and magic, protecting the possessor. Even I can feel the magical power; theyre probably very powerful ones. Bennett chuckled audibly and smiled. Except for cases of very talented people, or people who train vigorously, generally, humans magic power increased with age. After the age of fifty it would start to increase dramatically. Along with that, the ability to perceive magic would also increase. The more one ages, the more they perceive. People said that even spirits could be sensed with sharp enough senses. It is said that in ones dying hour, their perception becomes strong enough to see the spirits of the deceased. Furthermore, even in Tahfu, the oldest man, Bennett, only slightly felt the power of the talisman. A talisman, huh. Cronen held his chin and exhaled deeply in thought. He understood that it was something amazing, but he just couldnt actually feel it himself. That was how Cronen actually felt about it. In his 20 years of life he had never seen an object imbued with magic. Of course, he knew that such items were valuable; he heard from peddlers that creating magic items took a lot of money. However, since he didnt have any personal experience with it, he couldnt truly understand how amazing it was. That man, just what is he really? It seemed that his brother, Danny, had come to grips with the severity of the situation. Father, its possible that man is a nobleman. You may be right Bennett stroked his beard with an easygoing attitude. The armor is one thing, but the talisman isnt something you can get just by saving up enough money. To think that, even the horses have such a thing After all, without appropriate social status it would be impossible. I cant imagine that the horses would have them but the owners dont. I see. Assuming the girl he brought has one too, then there are a total of four talismans With just what that man has the entire village could live comfortably for an entire year. Yeah! Speaking of which, that girl isnt just an ordinary person either! Dannys nostrils flared and he lost all composure. The fine smoothness and lack of blemishes on her pure, white skin! Her beautiful, long, lustrous blonde hair! Its impossible for her to be a commoner, she is definitely of noble blood! Cronen sighed openly at the plump mans sudden excitement and Bennetts lack of response. He even married the most beautiful girl in the village His fondness for women is a problem. Cronen, considerably younger than his brother, looked coldly at him. It was an open secret that when Danny went shopping in town, he would return smelling of brothel perfumes. It wasnt like the villages money was being embezzled, he spent the money from goods that sold higher than expected, so no one ever complained. Hey, Father, do the grassland people have nobles as well? Exhausted, Cronen leaned on his spear for support while questioning Bennett. They do not. It is because, fundamentally, they have clans. There are only some clan heads or elders that manage the clan. So then, that guy, Kei He did not have a clan tattoo on his face, and his introduction was unusual. Most likely, he is not one of the grassland people I dont understand why he would purposely look like one. Just where did he come from? It seems like he himself is unsure. In the middle of his travels he was caught in a fog, before he knew it, he was near the rocky mountain, is what he said. They may have been caught up in some mysterious phenomenon, he said. Bennett looked suspiciously at Cronen. And then, realizing that his son took the words of a suspicious traveler at face value, made a half astonished, half resigned face. Well, whatever. Its their business, they probably have things they dont want to talk about. Now then, about what is to come. Hey, Danny! Listen, would you?! To Danny, who had been grinningly broadly to himself, everything had been going in one ear and out the other. Now he snapped back to reality. Ah, sorry, Father. I was spacing out. Haah. Going back to the first question, Cronen. You have a spare bed in your house, right? Yes. I keep it ready to be used at any time just in case. He gave a small nod. It was a small room, similar to a storeroom, but his wife liked to keep things clean so it was cleaned regularly. Alright. Then Ill be leaving the girl that man brought in your house. What was that?! Father, theres a spare bedroom in my house too, you know! I could even wake Cynthia, then another space would be available too! Dannys nostrils flared once again as he snapped at Bennetts words. It would make the morning worse. Let Cynthia, your wife, stay asleep. Bennett bluntly opposed. Now then, Cronen, I have something to ask of you. Since you are taking care of the girl, I ask you to stand guard over her. Stand guard? Not nurse her, but stand guard. Cronen knit his brows at the uncomfortable feeling of the words. Yes, stand guard. Its very unlikely but just in case they actually are thieves. Seeing Bennetts serious expression, Danny and Cronen naturally became tense too. Even a young girl like her could set fire to the village if she isnt watched. Cronen, you are strong and you are skilled. For arguments sake, even if she is a thief, as long as youre there, you could control her. Of course, I cant lose to a girl like her, brimming with confidence Cronen nodded. Hmm. With that appearance, if she actually had that much energy, then her acting is top-class, but Bennett recalled the image of the girls condition, held in Keis arms, and muttered quietly, Well, its fine. As for Kei, well treat him like any other visitor and invite him to my house. And to be safe, Ill call Mandel to guard us. Mandel is coming to our place? Danny openly wore an expression of distaste. Theres no helping it. Is there anyone more skilled than Mandel in this village? He has brute strength and incredible marksmanship. Well youre right. Danny reluctantly acknowledged it, but his unpleasant expression showed he was still unsatisfied. However, Bennett didnt so much as acknowledge his childish protest. He simply informed them of the decision with a serious expression. Thats how it is. Neither of you press them for information. They have their reasons for keeping quiet. It is best if we dont get involved, whatever those reasons may be. Be as polite as you can, take care of them without prejudice, and provide for them what you can. We want them to leave as soon as possible. Dont forget even a single thing I just said. Yes. Understood. At any rate, Bennett nodded a few times at his sons understanding. Now then, Bennett turned, and while hitting his crooked back, smiled. I cant have the visitors waiting forever. I should go receive them. He slowly began walking towards where his uninvited guests waited, like a kind, amiable old man. CH 8 8. The Reaper Please take a seat. Well prepare some of our villages smoked pork. Danny, the oldest son, wore an ingratiating smile and placed a plate covered with meat on the table. The change from his earlier haughty attitude was so great that Kei almost laughed. Bennett said, This is quite tasty, as he picked up a knife and began carving it up. And this here is some wine made from the grapes of a neighboring village. Its been aged almost eleven years. In recent years, it has not turned out very well. Please, give it a try. I appreciate it. Danny set a full goblet of wine in front of Kei. This much was to be expected of that devious old man and his son. They werent overly pushy and managed to avoid creating an awkward atmosphere; truly splendid coordination between them. It gave off the impression that they were used to entertaining guests. Treating someone who showed up suddenly this late at night as skillfully as they have made it feel as if they had a great deal of practice. Although, I wonder if it will be alright if I drink this. Kei involuntarily picked up the goblet and hesitated for a single moment, gazing at the red liquid as it swirled around inside. The only alcohol that Kei had ever consumed was limited to amazake[1]. Well, Ive had drinks in game before, and with this body it should be fine. No matter how much he pretended to enjoy the smell it would be strange if he didnt drink it. Suddenly, he drank with determination. The sourness of the grapes and the taste of alcohol spread through his mouth. How is it? Danny and Bennett watched Kei with their heads slightly inclined. They certainly didnt look alike, however, seeing their smiles made him think they were father and son after all. It tastes very nice, its easy to drink. Is that so? Im glad to hear it. They seemed to be relieved by Keis answer, but this was probably an act as well. Danny and the village mayor exchanged glances. That was close, I almost choked there. The alcohol content of the wine was quite low, but the fact that he wasnt used to alcohol hadnt changed. He felt like gagging. He was somehow able to get used to it as he rolled it around in his mouth, so drinking it little by little was fine, but he couldnt drink it like a cup of juice. If you try some after the meat, the flavor will change. Bennett smoothly placed generous pieces of meat in front of Kei. Since coming to this world, he still hadnt eaten anything; hed only had water, a healing potion, and wine. Now aware of his hunger, he gratefully picked up a piece of meat. Ohh, this is The good, concentrated flavor of the pork with a perfect amount fat danced on his tongue as the smoky smell tickled his nose. It was a little too salty, but then, if he drank a little wine at the same time, the flavor really did change, just as Bennett suggested. Using the alcohol to wash down the rather strong flavor of the fat left in his mouth was satisfying! Something that VR technology couldnt replicate; the real sense of taste. After having been able to savor something he hadnt in a long time, he felt emotionally moved as he smacked his lips. Hey, mayor, a deep voice reverberated next to the relaxed Kei. I want to ask something Why did you call me for this? The good looking man, Mandel, inquired as he faced the village mayor and sleepily rubbed his eyes. A brief moment of silence. Kei felt feeble bloodlust from the smiling Bennett who held a knife in his hand. What, from what I heard, Kei-dono was attacked by thieves. Also, it seems it happened not too far from here. Youre the most skilled fighter in the village, so just to be sure, I wanted you to be a part of our talks. I see. Satisfied with his answer, Mandel, still wearing a sleepy expression, proceeded to glance over at the meat in front of Kei. Im hungry. Do you mind if I have some too Kei-dono? Sure, I dont mind. Also, you can just call me Kei. Thanks. The two ate their fill of smoked meat. Eating by himself felt awkward, so Kei welcomed Mandel. Mandel seemed untroubled with joining in. Hm This certainly makes me want to drink, was the first thing to come out of his mouth after wolfing down the meat. Danny pressed on his brow as if he had a headache, and next to him the corners of Bennetts never-changing smile twitched. Bennett ignored Mandel magnificently and asked, Well now, would you mind sharing with us the story of these thieves, Kei-dono? Of course, but I ran away immediately so I dont have too many details. Kei took sips of the wine as he summarized the attack. The place, their numbers, and their equipment and proficiency. Hound Wolf? Everyone present listened quietly, but once Kei mentioned that a tamed wolf had chased him, the color drained from their faces. Ah. I killed two of them. One got lucky but its nose was crushed, so I dont think it came all the way to the village. Kei assumed that they were afraid of their tracking ability with their sense of smell, so he tried to alleviate their fears, but the faces of the mayor and his son remained dark. Even Mandel stopped eating and wore a serious expression. It feels like I stepped on a landmine. The atmosphere around them had become heavy. Is something wrong with the Hound Wolves? N-no taming them is difficult; if a band of thieves used them, well, that means right? Bennett and Danny exchanged looks wearing awkward smiles as if saying, you understand, right? Even if you look at me like that I dont understand, I dont know. Kei honestly had no idea. Hed only arrived in this world mere hours ago. Theres no way that he would know about the thieves or other circumstances. The Ignaz Thieves, whispered Mandel in a low voice with his arms crossed. Certainly, you must know of them? He hesitated, trying to decide between pretending to know and outright asking about them, but Bennett saw through him. Its embarrassing, but Ive never heard of them. What That Taken aback, the father and son looked at each other. The Ignaz Thieves are a large group that operates out of the center of Rileir. As of late, theyve been quieter but even so, their reach is huge. Even now, they seem to have their hands on some feudal lords Around here, there isnt anyone that doesnt know them, Mandel quietly explained with a serious expression. The question, where did you come from, was vaguely implied, but Bennett and Danny couldnt read between the lines and wore baffled expressions. It was obvious from the faint bloodlust being directed at Mandel that they didnt appreciate being left out of the conversation like this. The fact that they managed to keep their expressions neutral in spite of this was impressive. That aside, something bothered Kei. This area is Rileir? Mandel made a strange face at his question, but nodded an affirmative. The Rileir area. In the game, that referred to the entire southwestern region of the map. It encompassed the plains, the meadows, the hills, the woods, and other such abundantly green terrain, the stronghold Urvan, the port city Kitene, and other important grounds for activity. It could even be said to be Keis home. Village mayor. I apologize for asking something strange, but Yes? Could you please tell me the name of a large town near here? Town, huh? Bennett folded him arms and exhaled audibly in thought. Danny raised a finger and answered in his place, Satyna, perhaps As expected, Kei hadnt heard of it before. His face fell. And also, if you go north, there is Urvan. Urvan!? Keis reaction to Bennetts latter words was quite the opposite. The other three tensed up in shock at Keis loud voice. Ah, excuse me, I lost my composure. Urvan its a stronghold, he was about to say village, but stopped himself because something felt odd. I thought I asked them to tell me of a large town. In the game, Urvan was certainly large for a village constructed by players, but it was small when compared to the NPC towns that were in the game to begin with. Danny nodded, Yes. Its the fortified city Urvan. It took a few seconds for things to sink in. Fortified city? Yes, fortified city. Not a stronghold village? Bennett and Danny both let out a laugh. Hahaha Thats quite amusing. If Urvan were a village then we would be something like a dog house. No, seriously. It would be absurd to compare our size and population to theirs. The two of them waved their hands back and forth as if to say, no, no. It seemed that, unlike the game, Urvans scope had changed to that of a city. Kei rocked the goblet back and forth as he thought. If Urvan exists then that means In that case, if you head straight west there is a port town called Kitene, right? Yes. You are aware of Port City Kitene, Kei-dono? Ive only visited it a few times, but it was a good city. Especially the pleasure quarter. Danny made a lewd expression and he gave a dirty chuckle. Kei quickly looked away from the plump mans disgusting smile. Village mayor, if its not too much trouble, could you show me a map of the area? A map Please wait one moment. Bennett stood up with a grunt, picked up the candlestick on the table, and disappeared to the far end of the room. Unfortunately, we only have a roughly sketched one. Thats fine. Kei took the parchment from Bennett and spread it out over the table. I see. It certainly was a rough one. It must have been sketched quite some time ago. With Tahfu as the center of the map, roughly sketched topological features were drawn of the surrounding area. Also, various locations such as castles and houses were marked throughout the map. To the east of here is Satyna, huh. The castle in the north is Urvan, and the port in the west is Kitene This house mark here is a nearby village? Yes. How far is it? A rough idea is fine. About huh. It probably wouldnt take more than half a day to walk to the town of Satyna in the east. Kitene is double the distance so it would take a full day. HmI see. Thank you. Kei once again dropped his gaze to the map. If it took half a day to walk from Tahfu to Satyna and a full day to Kitene, then after taking into consideration various towns and their distances, walking to Urvan, which was kind of far to the north, should take around three days. Of course, since there are obstacles such as mountains, valleys, and forests on the way, it would take a little extra time to actually get there. He measured the distance between the fortified city Urvan and the port city Kitene on the map. It looks like walking from Urvan to Kitene should take about three or four days. According to the map, yes, it would. This is just what I was told by a peddlers bodyguard but, according to him, it would only take half a day by horse if you galloped, Danny butted in after coming back to his senses. The necessary time to travel between Urvan and Kitene by horse was exactly what Kei wanted to know the most. I see, thank you. While rubbing his chin he thought to himself, the scale of things certainly are larger than when this was a game A stronghold village became a fortified city, a port town became a port city, and a thirty minute journey by horse became a half day journey. The interesting thing about travelling by horse is that, just because the travelling time was twenty-four times longer, doesnt necessarily mean that the map became twenty-four times larger. A large gap in travel potential appears between a horse and an automobile since the horse cannot maintain its top speed for long periods of time. In the game, to speak to a bowser horses performance, Mikazuki and Sasuke were able to continue galloping at a regular horses pace for thirty minutes nonstop. The fastest a regular horse can gallop is 30KPH. Therefore in the game, the actual distance between Urvan and Kitene was a little less than fifteen kilometers. However, no horse, even a bowser horse, can maintain a gallop for an entire half day. They need breaks and slower speeds at times in order to maintain a decent pace. Taking such impediments into consideration, the distance between Urvan and Kitene in this world is slightly over 150 kilometers. In other words, the scale of this world was most likely tenfold that of the game world. If the Demondalmap expanded tenfoldthen this place is probably, at most, the size of the British Isles? The British Isles. It was difficult for a horse to go across that vast land, but even then, from the perspective of it being the wholeworld it was much too small. If this place is a parallel world that appears similar to Demondal, then areas which had been out of bounds due to limits imposed by the game, should now be accessible. Even the ocean and places behind mountain ranges. Hesitant to say anything to Kei who had kept silent and wore a worried expression, the room remained silent. Kei thought to himself things such as, Once Aileen recovers, first we ought to head over to the scaled up Urvan to check it out He snapped his head up after hearing a faint voice from outside, Someones coming. Mandel and Kei both noticed it at the same time and turned their attention to the door behind them. They could hear the light sound of someones footsteps as they half ran toward the village leaders house. Pardon me! The door was roughly shoved open and crashed into the wall with a loud bang. Just outside, a young, freckled girl with an ashen face stood breathing heavily. Tina, why are you in such a panic? Mayor! Theres a huge problem! She shouted hysterically in response to Bennett, before suddenly turning to Kei, Traveler! Its bad, please come quickly!! Right now! Looking as if she was about to cry, she tried to forcefully pull Kei outside by the sleeve. W-wait a second, Tina! Just what is going on?! Roared Bennett. The frantic girl paused for a moment to say, The girl he brought with him, Aileen-sama she timidly looked at Kei, Sheshe isnt breathing! Kei felt the color drain from his face and broke into a run. Aileen! He smashed into the small room, shoving the door open with a bang. Inside were two people. Aileen, laying on a small bed, and Cronen, looking flustered and shaken up in front of her. Move!! He violently shoved the confused Cronen away and rushed to Aileen. Aileen! Hey, pull yourself together, Aileen! He lightly hit her cheeks, but there was no response. He held his hand in front of her mouth, but he didnt feel her breath. Now bathed in the warm candle light, Aileens face was paper white. It felt unpleasant; she looked just like a doll. He smacked her chest with his hand. It cant be. Why. Her face didnt look good, but the wound should already be completely healed, Fuck!! He pressed his ear to the left side of her chest. No sound no. Bathump, it was a beat so small it seemed as if it would disappear at any moment. Shes still alive! He felt around in her waist pouch and pulled out a small potion. Calming his impatient, shaking hands, he removed the cork and poured it into her mouth. After a few seconds, Kehu! Aileen grimaced and moved slightly, choking on the liquid. Her cheeks turned a faint red once again. Wha-, she revived!? Croaked an astonished voice from Cronen, who looked as if hed just seen a miracle of God. Kei turned, piercing him with a sharp glare. You bastard, what did you do? Keis voice carried a penetrating cold that felt as if it came from the depths of hell; the air itself seemed to crackle with his bloodlust. Cronen began trembling and fearfully stammered, I-I didnt do anything!! In reality, he really didnt do anything; either to hurt her or to help her. I-I just, she was sweating so, you know, she had a fever too, I was trying to bring it down with a wet cloth He showed Kei the small wet towel in his hand. Flustered, Cronen continued, It w-was really only a short time! She didnt look too good to begin with, but after stepping away for a moment she got weaker and weaker By the time Tina left to call for you her breathing was already almost Kei regained some composure after witnessing Cronens dismay, and while giving Aileen more potion he reconsidered the situation,it looks like he didnt do anything bad to her. Sorry. I got a little upset. No, its fine if you understand Relieved from the pressure of Keis bloodlust, Cronen sighed and relaxed. Regardless, why did this happen? Involuntarily, Kei bit into his lower lip. Her complexion was returning but sweat began to bead up on her forehead again causing doubts to well up once more. Her wound healed completely. Thats for sure. He reached into his quiver and pulled out the arrow shed been hit with to examine it. There was no way that the arrowhead broke off and was still inside her. Maybe she needs more potions? No, drinking one bottle should restore full HP. Driving one to the verge of death, even after fully healing Driving one to the verge of death. Kei suddenly raised his head to stare at the assailants arrow clenched in his right hand. Really now, just what is going on this late at night? Sorry, but it is what it is. Outside had suddenly become noisy. The door squeaked open and an old woman wearing a robe and holding a cane came in. Really, a traveler, how bothersoHiieeiieiieee!!! As soon as the old woman who had been complaining walked in and met Keis gaze, she lost her balance, and fell over backwards. Anka-san, whats wrong?! N-nothing, this Ignoring the panicking Cronen who rushed to her side, she opened her eyes and a look of fright appeared on her wrinkled face. Whats wrong, old woman? Bennett came into the room just after her, looking slightly worn out. T-they are the travelers, Bennett? Yes, yes Kei-dono, this old woman is our villages shaman. Heheheh, shaman is a bit of an overstatement, I just specialize in curses. My name is Anka, I am pleased to make your acquaintancetraveler. The old shaman woman shakily stood up with Cronens help, and unsteadily approached the bed. What in the world happened to this young girl? Well Cronen described the situation roughly. Hmtraveler, do you have any insight on this? A little while ago she was shot by a thiefs arrow. He handed the arrow to the old woman. This However, I dont see any trace of a wound It was here. Kei indicated Aileens chest to the old woman, who looked perplexed as she gently brushed the arrow. There was new, white skin left as a scar from using the potion to heal her. I used this to heal her. Thats!? The bottle he held still contained a small amount of the blue liquid. Anka gasped, transfixed by the sight. It seems youre familiar with it. Its a High Potion. A High Potion!! Anka loudly parroted back at him and once again weakly fell to the floor. Please dont startle me so, traveler. I thought my heart was going to stop. O-oh, sorry Aileens complexion worsened slightly, without a moments delay he dribbled more of the potion into her mouth as he thought to himself that a High Potion wasnt something to be that surprised about. Almost in a moan Anka said, Although, this arrow and these symptoms She wiped some of the sweat off of Aileens forehead and put it in her mouth. Bitter. It seems pretty likely it was the Ignaz I see. She suddenly turned her attention to Kei, This traveler, correcting herself, This girls conditionI believe the arrow was poisoned. CH 9 9. Encounter The wind blew fiercely. The nighttime grassy plains. The new moons sky. A world painted with darkness. Slowly, a single male figure appeared. His face hidden with a cloth, and a vermillion bow in hand. Rocking atop his horse, he simply looked forward. His eyes held a bizarre glow. And yet, like a phantom, his presence was almost entirely undetectable. Pulling on the reins he brought the horse to a stop and muttered, Found you. At the end of the field, in the shadow of an egg-shaped rock, an orange light flickered and waved. Firelight. Someone was camping out there. Right where they were attacked not too long ago. He didnt even need to think of who it could be. It was them. The band of thieves that shot Aileen. Silently, he pulled an arrow from his quiver. Reading the wind, he determined they were downwind. He lightly kicked the horses sides and it began to silently walk forward once again. Slowly, under the cover of night. Catching his breath, he advanced into the grassy plain with an arrow nocked on his bow. ? ? ? The fire spit as a twig popped inside it. In the shadow of the egg-shaped rock, near the campfire, the members of Ignaz carelessly rested in their black leather armor. One basking in the warmth of the fire; one laying atop a cloak spread out on the ground; one munching on a hard biscuit; one leaning against the rock and keeping watch Except for the one keeping watch, they were all completely relaxed. In the cool breeze under the new moons sky, the thieves wore expressions without a hint of enthusiasmthey appeared sleepy and absentminded. To put it shortly, they looked devoid of spirit. Haaah, the skinny man sitting on top of the rock in front of the fire let out a big sigh. A gloomy man. Out of the entire group he appeared to be the most lifeless. He may not have been getting proper nourishment, or maybe he was just always like that. His sunken cheeks and eyes gave his face the appearance of a skull. His long, unkempt hair, coupled with the shadow cast by the dim fire created an atmosphere that could only be called depressing. A grave keeper would suit him much better than a thief. His name was Morissette, and he was the leader of the nine others in Ignazs combat group. Haah Morissette sighed again while roasting some skewered meat over the campfire. The image of fat-dripping meat sizzling over the campfire reflected in his glazed eyes. Once it was cooked decently, he flipped it over and thoroughly cooked the other side. Hey, Morissette, drawled the plump underling sitting cross-legged on the other side of the fire. What? asked Morissette, only glancing at him. Not much Just thinking it would be a waste if you cooked all the fat away This is fine, its a luxury, replied Morissette while staring at the meat losing its fat. I like meat with the least amount of fat best. The way youre doing it, the meat will dry up you know? For me, thats when its just right. Such a waaaste! Thats exactly why youre always just skin and bones, whined the plump underling as he threw his hands up. I dont care. It doesnt matter to me, Morissette bluntly retorted. During their chat, the meat became very well done. Pulling the meat back from over the fire, he took a large bite. Ahh, Im hungry. Morissette, give me a piece too. Sorry, this is the last of it. Aahthen, just one bite Before the underling could finish talking, Morissette opened his mouth wide and shoved the rest of the meat in. Aaaahhh! Even if you look at me like that, the meat isnt coming back, he said while chewing. Damn. Thats not fair. Hey, Rat. We divided up the food evenly. Wheres your food? Morissette glared at the underling, Rat. Looking around enviously, Rat called out to the other thieves, Hey, anyone have some meat, any meat? Sorry, already ate it. Im all out too. I have some biscuits if you want. Hearing his companions responses, Rat let out a heavy sigh. Everyone is so mean Theres no helping it, our prey got away Morissette and Rat looked at each other again; dejected, they sighed. It was only a few hours ago. Morissette and his group were laying low and setting up camp in the grassy plains. However, one of his subordinates spotted travelers carelessly lighting a fire at the foot of the mountain. With just that, they launched an attack. Purposely lighting a fire in plain sight on the night of a new moon was practically saying, Please come get me! Morissettes groups food stock was just getting low too. As bandits, they couldnt possibly overlook this. Their prey was two people. They were a strange pair. A blondeand good looking at thatgirl, fully clad in foreign style black clothing, and a boy who appeared to be a person of the grassy plains. Neither of the two stood watch; they just warmed themselves by the bright fire. They were offering themselves up on a silver platter. Morissettes group had ten members. They began to encircle the camp. After loosing an arrow their prey would have nowhere to escapeshould have had nowhere to escape. To think that Morissette would fail. Failhuh. Hearing Rats frank words Morissette made an unpleasant face. The first one who attacked, the person who first shot at the boy, was none other than Morissette. Being a person of the grassy plains himself, he was the most proficient bow user in the group. Even trained in suppressing his bloodlust, he was proud of never letting his ability with a bow fall behind any of his subordinates. However. That bastard, dodging it. The very moment Morissette released the arrow, the boy instinctively twisted his body and avoided the arrows trajectory. He didnt sense the arrow flying toward him, rather, he felt the miniscule bloodlust that leaked when Morissette attacked. Sensing Morissettes arrow at that distancewasnt a fluke, huh He probably knew it was coming and dodged. Since when I aimed at the girl she didnt move Morissette wore a sullen expression while rubbing his chin. Even for a seasoned warrior, reflexively dodging while unprepared was difficult. Even so, if that bastard could sense my arrow it would have been better if he just covered for the girl. Then we wouldnt have killed her and we wouldve finished him off. It wouldve been an honorable death Deeming it difficult to hit the boy after seeing him dodge his arrow, Morissette changed targets to the girl for his second arrow. The boy was of no use, so originally, the plan was to kill him right away and then everyone would take their time and have fun with the girlbut Morissette placed stealing their supplies over leaving her alive for their entertainment. However, their plan fell short. Even while burdened by the wounded girl, the boy not only penetrated their encirclement, but also repelled the pursuit of three hound wolves; he succeeded in a remarkable escape. Morissette pressed his hands to his temple. Ha On top of our prey escaping, they killed two of our precious Hound Wolves and the last one is useless Exactly what am I supposed to tell the leader He sprawled out in the shadow of the rock with a displeased expression and looked at the sole surviving Hound Wolf. Damn it, next time I see that bastard Ill make sure I kill him. Morissette once again started to produce a melancholic aura around him, and in front of him Rat gave a small shrug and said, Well, it cant be helped if you feel guilty. A~ah, but it was a waste killing that girl, you know. One of the subordinates laying down had a vexed atmosphere around him and quietly complained, You said it. She was quite a gem. That looong blonde hair She looked like an aristocrat. Surprisingly, she was probably a ninja. Some of the other subordinates cut in. Well, not like shes alive anymore though She did get poisoned. Id have fun with her even if she is dead. If we search the area we might find her body. Her body, huh I wouldnt be able to keep it up for a dead body. Normally, I wouldnt do it, but shes such a beauty that I probably could. Shes like a doll. Whether shes a beauty or ugly, if theres a hole its all the same. But after a day its a bit dicey, isnt it? Shed get all hard The men were gossiping with smiles on their faces, chatting and egging each other on. I suppose its almost time we get out of here, Morissette thought to himself as he watched his subordinates. Thinking back, over the past several weeks they crossed through the Rileir area, avoiding all possible contact with those outside of their group. Everyone, including himself, was thirsty for a woman. They werent bad men; thats just the kind of people they were. He didnt think that they would run wild from this amount, but leaving it built up wasnt favorable. I thought that we could have resolved that this time as well Morissette let out a long sigh. Their lust was left unsatiated, they didnt get even a single copper, let alone food, and instead they lost two Hound Wolves. The leader is gonna wring me out on this one The Ingaz leaders slogan is If youre in the bandit business get results, not losses. In all honesty, Morissette didnt even consider the pain and sacrifices they could end up with from just a young girl and boy. We failed because I attacked alone, didnt we? He was reflecting on why they failed. I shouldve just had all those with bows aim for that bastard. Not wanting to cause the leather armor clad boy any unnecessary pain, he attacked by himself and failed. Counting himself, there were four members in his group that had bows. If the four of them were noticed while aiming and shot, even that boy wouldnt have been able to dodge them all. And even if only one grazed him, the poison smeared onto the arrowheads would have rendered him helpless. If it had been a stupid man, then he believedno, he was certain that he alone would have been enough to take him down. Overconfidence sure is painful A small smile crept onto his face. He looked up and blew out a long breath of air. It was no longer a sigh. He finished his reflection with a resolution to be more careful and use everything he had to kill, next time. Morissettes mood had changed and he clapped his hands a couple times. He was about to stop his subordinates indecent conversation, Alright. You guys, its ti A dry twang rang out. Morissette and his group wore puzzled expressions, and there was a thick sounding, Oomf. One of the men on watch violently spasmed with a strangely wet sounding voice. Looking at the panicked man, Morissettes jaw dropped in shock and he asked him, Hey, what The man who was on watch was leaning against the large rock, now with a black-feathered arrow through his head and in spasms like a broken mechanical doll. No, it didnt simply stop there. It went clean through his skull and even pierced into the rock behind him. He was, quite literally, attached to the stone. Hey Instant death. Unbelievable power. Something like an arrow piercing a rock. Even a ballista couldnt do it this easily Caught up in his confused thoughts, another twang sounded out. Its coming! Coming back to their senses, everyone ducked before Morissette could even finish speaking. But even with that level of speed, it didnt matter. One of the men, still ducking, was hit by the merciless arrow in the torso. Guagh! There was the sound of meat tearing and bone breaking into pieces. The man with the broken spine limply twisted in ways he shouldnt have been able to, and vomited blood as he collapsed to the ground. Still breathing, blackish-red blood bubbled at the corners of the mans mouth, but Morissette immediately decided that he was beyond saving and abandoned him. Quickly, Morissette picked up the bow and quiver at his feet. Get behind the rock! Take cover! ordered Morissette. The men quickly moved behind the rock. It was at most ten steps away from the various places the men were resting at. However, in that time there were another two twangs from behind and two corresponding thuds. The man right behind Morissette took an arrow through the nape of his neck. Blood gushed like a fountain from where the muscle was ripped to shreds. Morissettes back was drenched in the blood, but he slid behind the rock without so much as a glance backward. Shit, what the hell!? After scarcely avoiding death, successfully hidden behind the rock, Morissette breathed deeply, and then as if his whole body remembered, he felt cold sweat break out all over. The sole surviving hound wolf moaned from the other end of the rock and came up to rub against Morissette. While roughly stroking its unkempt fur, Morissette desperately tried to calm his wild breathing. Leader, what was that just now!? How should I know! he spat at the still young, pale-faced subordinate. He glanced over everyone who was huddled up in the shadow of the rock just like him, and counted. Six people escaped unharmed. Six people. He killed Jack, Holly, Greg, and Nahum! He held down a groan underneath his expressionless face. It had only been some ten-odd seconds since the one on watch, Nahum, was first shot. In the short time it took to hide behind the rock, almost half their number had been hit by arrows. The wounds they received were completely devastating. Morissette, isnt this kind of bad? Rat whispered in a low voice, still with the same dumb, absentminded expression as he pulled a short sword out of the scabbard on his waist. Yeah While feeling the weight of Rats words, he poked his head out to check the surroundings. Twang. Morissette pulled back his head in a panic, and a white feathered arrow grazed his nose. Practically bending over backwards, he fell down onto his butt. That was close He was almost hit. Overshooting the trembling Morissette, the arrow pierced the side of the rock face and shattered, unable to bear the impact. What insane power, that bow Yeah. However He nodded in agreement. Looking at the remains of the shattered arrow, cold sweat ran down his brow. That bow had ridiculous power. Thats for sure. As a pretty good bowman himself, Morissette clearly understood. It penetrated their leather armor, which was by no means cheap, as if it were paper, and even pierced stone; ultimately, not even the arrow itself could withstand the force. It was fearsome. In addition, the wielders accuracy was unparalleled. This, too, was fearsome. But, what Morissette felt was the most dangerous was, I cant even sense the slightest amount of bloodlust. It had nothing to do with the powerful bow, nor the arrows that would steal ones life away with certainty. He couldnt sense any bloodlust. This meant that compared to Morissette, this archer vastly surpassed him in using Stealth Sense. Because of the new moons darkness, he couldnt get a grasp on anything more than the approximate direction of where the arrow was shot from. But he could be sure that, based on the time it took for the arrow to hit the rock from when he heard the twang, he was quite a distance away. Even with that distance he could shoot with pinpoint accuracy. Rat, did you feel any bloodlust? No. Im guessing you havent either? No. Hes a monster You said it. Who is it? Bandits? Replying to Morissette who wore a stiff smile, Rat did his best to speak clearly in his dopey voice, No clue though I think its only one person. Without much confidence Rat seemed to be suggesting the highly skilled archer may not be able to take all of them on at once. It was a grim idea, but Morissettes intuition told him that the archer probably could take them all. Damn it, we dont even have anything worth being attacked over!! Nonetheless, they were like a filthy all-male household. If this guy has such great bowmanship, then there should be plenty of jobs for him besides thieving, Morissette thought angrily. But at that time, his eyes rested upon the shattered, white feathered arrow at his feet. Perfectly white feathers. Wait a second, the first arrow that killed Nahum definitely had black feathers. Making sure not to stick his head out, he looked at the other men who were hit by the assailants arrows. All of the arrows protruding from the corpses were also white feathered. Black feathers His gaze was naturally drawn to his own quiver, held in his hand. It was packed full with black feathered arrows. Youve got to be kidding. Cold sweat broke on his brow once again. A single black feathered arrow. The grasslanders specialized weapon is a bow. He surpassed Morissette in high level bloodlust related skills. And tonight, at this place, he attacked Morissette and his group. Putting it all together, there was only one possible conclusion. That asshole! The young boy with a grasslanders appearance. I see. He would have more than enough of a reason to attack uscoming back to take revenge!!? We picked the wrong guy to mess with. Morissette looked up at the sky. *** However, Morissette mistook one particular thing. The young boy with a grasslanders appearance, Kei, was indeed the assailant, but revenge wasnt why he was here. Much less, to kill all the bandits. It was to find out what type of poison they used and then to immediately give Aileen the antidote. Those were his only two goals, and frankly, he didnt care whether Morissette and his group died or not. Thats why he was in a hurry. He silently crept up, and preemptively killed four of the bandits with his bow, but the others all hid behind the rock and away from his line of fire; they were panicked. They were wasting valuable time. Aileens life left her as time went on, moment by moment. So Kei made his move. Rather than waiting for them to try to formulate a plan to escape from behind the rock, Kei moved. *** Morissette and the others were talking when they heard the rough sound of hooves from the other side of the rock. They raised their heads at the disturbance. Hey! Come out now! It was a young boys voice. I want to make a deal!! Morissette remained silent, considering it may be a trap he stuck his head out for a glance and pulled it back immediately. It was only for a moment, but he definitely saw a young boy with a grasslanders appearance riding a horse. He had an arrow nocked, but didnt have it pointed at them. It looked like he didnt intend to use foul play. No way, to think a horseman would approach us from over there A small smile pulled at the corners of his mouth. This is our chance. At the very least, its certain that its only one person. If he did have an ally, they could go to the other side of the rock and use a pincer attack. With his skill as an archer, he could easily pick them off. It was clear that he could have kept mercilessly shooting them down one at a time and leave none of them alive. In spite of that, he came and spoke to them, meaning that he had some sort of situation where he had no extra room to work Petting the hound wolf at his feet he shouted, Lets hear it! He faced his subordinates and gestured instructions to them. Silently they nodded, and he made sure they quietly began to prepare themselves. Slowly, Morissette stuck his head out from behind the rock. While getting slightly irritated, he observed the young boy across from him. His face was hidden with a cloth and only the area around his eyes was visible, but there was no doubt that he was one of the two travelers they had attacked earlier. His black eyes held no expressionMorissette felt something cold creep up his spine. You said something about a deal? What are you after? Tell me the name of the poison you used. If you do, Ill let you live. His demand was incredibly simple. I see, that girl must still be alive. Is that why hes in such a rush? Morissette was convinced. The poison was spreading and she was on the verge of death. And now, since he came just to ask the name of the poison, he must be holding out hope for the antidote. That aside, Im pretty sure it was a lethal dose Morissette thought to himself, shes lived quite a while after that. If I tell you, you wont kill us, right? Im exceedingly displeased right now. If you intend to put on airs and try my mood further then I got it, Ill tell you. He thought to himself, hes scary. Just like our leader. Behind the rock, where Kei couldnt see, he used his left hand to signal the others. The poison we usedis the Enslavement Poison. That was dangerous. It wasnt the Breath of Nightmares. Its a good thing I didnt just try what I thought, thought Kei, relieved. However, for just a moment, he was distracted. One would call it letting ones guard down. Go!! Morissette didnt overlook this one chance. From the other side of the rock, a vicious black shadow darted out. Hound wolf! In a hurry, Kei tried to readied his bow, but three other bandits already had theirs readied and jumped out, and he froze. The poisoned arrows Three archers. One hound wolf. And one person with a short spear, who followed after. With a gruesome grin, Morissette pulled a long sword from the scabbard at his waist. He ordered his group, Fire! The air whistled as they all loosed their arrows simultaneously. CH 10 They werent even ten steps ahead of him. Three bandits aimed at him with poisoned arrows nocked and drawn. This would be rather difficult. At a glance, Kei immediately comprehended the situation. Thats what his combat experience told him; though it was from a game, he had a lot of it. If it were just one person, then he would still be able to manage somehow, but three people shooting at once was different. He was much too close. There wasnt enough time to turn Mikazuki and dodge; the arrows would be faster. In addition, a black hound wolf growled at him and bared its fangs. He didnt have more than a few breaths left. What to do? If he tried to deal with the hound wolf then hed be shot by the poisoned arrows. On the other hand, if he tried to do something about the arrows, the hound wolf would tear his throat out. What to do? In the span of one extremely intense moment, Kei came up with the optimal solution. The optimal solution. In this situation, that was to get off his horse. It was quite logical, and moreover, a very game-like move. Fire! The man who seemed to be the leader of the bandits, Morissette, drew a long sword from a scabbard as he shouted the signal. The bowmen shot simultaneously. At almost the same time, Kei wrapped the reins around his left hand, took his right foot out of the stirrup, and flattened himself against Mikazukis back as much as he could. Mikazuki seemed pained due to Kei suddenly yanking the reins as he turned to the side. Matching his movements, Kei slid to Mikazukis left side, which covered him completely. Kei used his favorite horse, Mikazuki, as a shield. Originally, cavalrymen and their horses were two parts of a whole. Horses are a valuable thing as well. The bandits raised their voices in surprise as Kei used his precious partner as a meat shield without any hesitation. An arrow flew right through where Kei was not even a moment ago. However, the other two arrows flew off target and sank mercilessly into Mikazukis torso. Whinnying, he writhed in pain. Thrown off of Mikazuki, Kei tumbled to the ground. He used safe falling techniques to counter the impact of hitting the soft ground and immediately stood back up. His leather cloak made a snap as it flapped behind him. You assholes. Keis quiet, low voice oozed with rage. Beneath the cloth, baring his teeth like a beast, his blood seethed as he glared at the bandits with bloodshot eyes. Heavy winds blew against them. Morissette and his group unconsciously gasped as they were overwhelmed by the thick bloodlust that was exploding forth from Kei. Even the hound wolf that was ready to pounce at any moment, cowered with its fur standing on end. But it was over in an instant. In the blink of an eye, Kei quelled his intense bloodlust. Suddenly it vanished without a trace. He calmly stood still, giving off no feelings; not anger, nor ambition, nor bloodlust. Morissette could only feel the vastness of the plains and the ground beneath his feet, it was almost as if Kei were a doll No, thats not it! Morissette, who held his longsword one-handed while squaring off against Kei, was shaking in his boots. A chill ran down his spine. It was the feeling of being in danger. Deep in his chest, he felt his sixth sense going off like an alarm, precisely because he couldnt feel anything. He was witnessing something that transcended him Twang, twang. From under the cloak, held up by the wind, came an instrumental duet. Suddenly, without warning. Two flashes of silver Du Morissette was about to warn the others to duck, but he turned just in time to see the two bowmen get knocked back as their leather armor was pierced. One had his forehead smashed open, the other had his shoulder demolished. He practically span like a top in mid-air before he hit the ground. The bowman screamed as the impact broke the arrow, jamming it further into his shoulder, Gyaaaaaaahh! He held his shoulder and rolled around on the ground writhing in agony, still not sure what even happened. Like leaves tossed around in the wind, or small fish swallowed up by a muddy current, they were powerless in the face of that overwhelming might. I couldnt feel a thing, nothing at all. Morissettes mouth dried up. Sweat trickled down his brow. Regardless of the archer right in front of him; regardless of the wind from the arrow flying right by him, he felt nothing. Maybe, this was all just a dream or an illusion. His Stealth Sensewas formidable enough to even kill their sense of reality. All he managed to grasp was that the boy readied his bow under his cloak, concealing both his action and his target, before taking two quick shots. What a sneaky bastard! It was as if he was casually showing off his combat prowess as if it were acrobatics. Right now, Morissette didnt have the time to spare to grieve or regret picking a fight with such an unbelievable man. Despite the cold, he felt sticky with sweat. He gripped his sword tightly. I cant let this guy use his bow. His subordinates fell one by one with each twang he heard. And then, the next one might be him. Uuuoooooh! he yelled from his diaphragm as if shaking off his fear. At the same time he held his longsword up and dashed. Such an unexpectedly large voice boomed from his small body that even his petrified subordinates came back to their senses. Hurriedly the bowman nocked another arrow, and the spear user pressed forward. Then, the hound wolf with its fur standing on end rushed in headlong. Just try and see if you can use that bow! Shouted Morissette in his mind with new hope. In this situation, if Kei were to use his bow then someone in his group would certainly fall victim. However, someone managed to reach him. He could no longer use his bow. It was hand to hand combat. Kei himself recognized it as well. Especially with the hound wolf right in front of his face, even Kei wouldnt have been able to use his bow in this situation. He made a split-second decision. Kei threw his bow to the ground with his left hand, and then with a shing, pulled a saber from the scabbard at his waist It was a fine steel saber, like the one the Ninja used. Kei held the saber and glared at the hound wolf, his blade dangerously reflecting the firelight. Im still at a disadvantage. Kei grew stiff with nerves, his insides were squirming. Enemies approached from the left, right, and center. In the back was the second archer that he shot. Right next to him was the fallen archer, shot by a poisoned arrow and unable to move. Behind Kei lay the endless plains, and therefore escape. God damn it! Just because Im running out of time! He felt an impulse to click his tongue. On the other hand, Morissette picked up on Keis impatience and smiled. We can do this!! Were attacking. Were driving him into a corner. Along with the feeling of really succeeding came a dark pleasure. In reality, Morissettes plan was very well done. Killing the cavalrymans horse, restricting him from using his preferred weapon, and making the best of their number advantage by bringing it to close combat. Taking advantage of Keis impatience and carelessness, and many of their own sacrifices, they finally broke through. Out of all their options, this could have been said to be the best possible outcome. Kei handled swords poorly. compared to his bow. Ohn, ohn!! Barked the hound wolf as it bore its fangs and ran at Kei. On the other hand, Kei, with only a tiny amount of bloodlust, raised his saber. His movements clearly showed that he was preparing for an attack. Naturally, the vigilant hound wolfs attention was also drawn to the sword. Just before its nose, without the wolf sensing so much as a shred of killing intent, his right leg shot upward like an uppercut. The hound wolf cried out pitifully and lost consciousness, while Kei mercilessly brought the saber down upon it. For some reason, with Keis large stature his attack looked as if he were moving in slow motion. However, using his incredible strength, his attack was quick and unreasonably heavy. His lighting fast saber struck the hound wolf in the head, smashing it with a thick crack. Its damaged brain went haywire and sent nerve impulses throughout its body, causing it to convulse as it was thrown down into the ground from the force of the blow. Then, the archer loosed his second arrow at Kei, whose stance was broken. He was stumbling toward the bowman; itd be extremely difficult to dodge an arrow in his situation. He didnt let the chance slip by and hit his mark. However, Kei immediately sensed the bloodlust from the incoming arrow, and spun around on the spot. The arrow struck the spread out cloak. It created a curtain of leather. Although, just a single thin layer of the protective leather would still be pierced by the poison coated arrow. But Kei tore off the cloak and tried to deflect the arrow with his cloaks rotational force. While the arrow still plunged through the cloak, it lost some of its speed. But even as Kei was doing a quick half-turn, the impromptu shot proved successful. There was a dull thud. The arrow stuck out from Keis back, however the bulky part of his leather armor took the blow and stopped it without so much as leaving a scratch on Kei. Kei quickly turned his head and gave the bowman a death stare. Before Keis eyes the bowman started to shake, now realizing that his attack failed. The arrow had virtually no effect. I suppose I should have shot again. Or should I throw down my bow and use my sword too? Just when the hound wolf was taken out, I should have jumped in with my sword. But crossing swords with this monster is frightening. The bowman stiffened and hesitated for just a moment. Keis left arm lashed out like a whip, practically blurring from the elbow down. In the darkness of the new moon, the bowman probably felt it coming. A lead pebble cutting through the night There was an unpleasant sound as the bowmans forehead sank into his skull. He bent over backwards, as if struck by lightning as both eyes rolled back into his head, and he let out a strange, Koh! What!? Noticing that the hound wolf and even the archer were taken out, Morissette turned his attention forward again. The other man wielding the short spear, however, never removed his eyes from Kei. Not even realizing that two of his allies were taken out, the spear wielder charged straight in. Diiiee!! He screamed as he thrust his sharp spear. Kei, glaring at the spear wielder, answered with a side sweep of his saber. It clashed against the shaft of the spear with a shrillmetallic clank. His eyes opened wide when he saw the spear, which he struck with enough force to break, was left without so much as a scratch. It was made of metal. The short spear wielders weapon was made entirely of a metallic alloy. Compared to a regular spear, it should have been much heavier. However, because the man handled it with ease and it was disguised with paint to look like wood, Kei never realized it. Feeling Kei trembling, the spear wielder smirked and put more power behind his spear. He used overbearing force to push Keis saber back and realign his spear, and then thrust vigorously. He believed in his brute strength method. Except, at that very moment, he realized that was a poor move. Kei reinforced the flat of his saber with his other hand and forced him into a contest of strength with his extraordinary power. Huoooh!? Feeling Keis abnormal strength, the spear wielder mustered all his strength in an attempt to push back the saber. But it wouldnt move. It wouldnt even budge. In fact, his spear was being pushed aside. That wasnt the end of it either; in an instant, their roles were reversed. Sparks flew with a grinding noise as the saber slid up the shaft of the spear. The edge of the blade was getting closer. The spear wielder, caught up in uncertainty, could only stare as it happened. Kei pushed aside his defenses with all his strength and swiftly stepped in toward him, leaving only a short distance. Sliding up the spear shaft, the saber finally reached the spear wielders hands and, naturally, his fingers were sent flying. But the saber didnt stop there. Before the fingers could even hit the ground, the saber forced its way between his legs, slicing the left femoral artery[1] on his inner thigh, causing blood to spurt out. Even after that, the merciless sword dance continued on. Finally recognizing Keis speed, the spear wielder, his leg slashed, opened his mouth to scream as he fell to the ground. But, faster than he could squeeze out his voice, the saber flicked upward and caressed his neck. It was a fatal strike, severing his carotid artery. A wet sound came from the mans throat as his blood sprayed. Kei turned around without so much as a glance at the spear wielder as he powerlessly collapsed to the ground. He took a stance, holding his saber in front of him. His movements were smooth; clearly the result of training rather than self-practice. In an instant, Kei had prepared to fight Morissette. Dontfuck with me!! Morissette shouted as he brandished his longsword, stirring into action. The man killed just a moment ago was the strongest in his group. With his strength and long lasting stamina he could effortlessly wield his metal alloy spear. Morissette was proud of having him in the group. Even so. Morissette was caught up with his archers, and by the time he looked back again, the saber had already claimed its prey. Whats more, beating him decisively. Not only his bowmanship, but even his swordsmanship is first rate?! What power he has. This is absurd. Why has such a young boy become so skilled Fuuuck!! Shouting angrily, Morissette brought his longsword down at Kei from overhead. It was a straightforward attack of desperation. Not even needing to feel his bloodlust, Kei naturally reacted. The saber moved to intercept the longsword that was approaching from above. The blow carried force with the intent of destroying the weapon rather than the defense. A loud metallic clang resonated as sparks were sent flying in the darkness. Hgh!? The sharp impact when the two swords met nearly ripped Morissettes longsword from his hands. Rather than locking swords, his longsword was just hit over and over again. Shit! This isnt how youd use a saber!! Morissettes face became stiff as he switched his longsword to his left hand due to the numbness in his right arm. Sabers are a Slashing weapon, yet this boy is using it entirely as a Bashing weaponMorissette stumbled backwards in retreat, and like a bird of prey, Kei kept the pressure or, closing to attack. Raaaaaah!! Ooooohh!! Yelling undauntedly back at Kei, Morissette swung his sword. If he were to poorly take a strike from Kei, he would inevitably lose to the difference in strength. Therefore, rather than defend, he attacked. The saber hummed through the air as it approached, before clashing with Morissettes longsword. Sparks flew once again, but since he was using his non-dominant left hand, the force of the blow redirected the longsword. He was now defenseless. Kei stepped in to close the gap and swing his saber as he should have. However, Morissette thrust out his arm more quickly. Suddenly feeling a sharp, stabbing bloodlust from the front, Kei whipped his head to the side as if hed been slapped, and heard something brush against his mask. Something black cut through the air right in front of his face. It was so small that even with his eyes Kei couldnt tell what it was before it flew away and disappeared in the dark, leaving behind only the sound of it cutting through the air. You really dodge that well, huh! said Morissette with vexation as he gripped the sword in his right hand again. What flew by was a poisoned glass dart that came from the covering on the back of his right hand. It was a hidden, one-shot only weapon that used a strong spring to fire the dart, but it was effective in bringing certain death to human targets. Kei, who excelled at Passive Sense, was able to avoid the unconventional attackbut even so, suddenly being shot at thoroughly broke his stance. Morissette kicked off the ground and boldly thrust his longsword forward. Haa!! As he exhaled a short breath he aimed for Keis chest and thrust the sharp sword. Using his left hands bracer as a guide, he aimed for a small gap in Keis leather armor; his throat. Guah!? Let out Kei in an anguished voice as he used all his might to twist his body in order to evade the longsword. As if doing a backflip, Kei faced backwards and jumped. The steel edge of the sword sliced right in front of him. His left cheek stung as he felt something cold, yet warm. He threw himself to the grassy ground, and rolled away to gain some distance. Without a moments delay, Morissette moved to strike again, but Kei struck at his feet. While rolling away, he snapped up his wrist and attacked. It was random and meant to buy time, but for better or worse the saber lightly cut into Morissettes unprotected ankles. A small scream escaped Morissette and he took a step back. In that time, Kei got up and took up a stance again. Covering his wounded ankle, Morissette took the initiative and again raised his sword to strike. However, seeing Kei prepared he rethought it and struck high, middle, low, thrust, and mixed in feints to test his moves. Kei adjusted his stance for each one. However, Kei reacted immediately to them all and Morissette was unable to find an opening in his defenses. Dammit, there isnt even a chance for me to slip through with my sword. Morissette clicked his tongue as he tried to shuffle around and encircle Kei. Predominately a bowman, even though Morissette had real combat experience, his swordsmanship was only at an average level. Nor did he have much physical strength, so he would lose easily if Kei were to come at him with brute force. Keis swordplay seemed to be a counter based style, so the blessing was that he wouldnt assertively attack, but the situation wouldnt change either. Even with that said, his only option, chipping away at Kei, also wasnt a good method for Morissette, since he had already used his trump card. Morissette had no other cards to play. On the other hand, with his saber readied, Kei thought to himself, Hes better than I expected. If hes careful with his movements, he could handle me to some degree, amongst other things that would likely enrage Morissette if he heard them. Keis strength in Demondal was above that of most, but still less than that of some. He was stronger than most of the beginner and middle level players, but he wasnt even a match for the top level players. His bow expertise earned him the name The Reaper; his statuses, and masteries all fundamentally specialized him in shooting from horseback, but at the cost of it being difficult to show strength in any other area. On top of that, the game stressed the importance of player skill, and Kei wasnt blessed with amazing swordsmanship. Now then, why is it that Kei can stand on equal, no, higher grounds than Morissette and his group? There are two major reasons. The swordsmanship that Kei learned and the Vision Enhancement Crestengraved on his eye. First, the swordsmanship that Kei used was nothing particularly special in Demondal. It was simply a general purpose style for specialized players who used a sword as a secondary weapon. Skills and abilities that automate the moves didnt exist in Demondal, so players often studied swordplay or spearplay. Using martial arts from all ages and countries, players shared information on video hosting websites and refined the style logically, mathematically, and ergonomically through real combat, evolving it into a dirty fighting style. The heart, liver, other vitals, any artery, and a mans crotch were all targets. In some cases, dropping ones weapon and fighting hand-to-hand was considered swordplay as well. Keis swordsmanship required that players with high strength stats use a sword as a secondary weapon. The basics of his life-reaping sword were that it focused on power rather than technique, while Kei sometimes aimed for vital and weak points on the defensive. It was the basics of the basics of swordsmanship in the game, but Kei mastered it and gained tons of experience through countless battles with various top players, starting with Andrei the Ninja, who specialized in speed, agility, and abnormal maneuvers. She practiced in every situation; one on one, skirmishes, one versus many, sword on sword, sword on spear, sword on axe, horseback, on foot, indoor, and outdoor. She had near limitless experience killing humanoids. A swordsmanship devoted to rational calculations. A swordsmanship of human engineering and knowledge that targeted all vitals. A swordsmanship that, when practiced, could kill humanoids without hesitation. In the game, Kei struggled with non-basic movements, as well as not holding any particular natural strength, but that didnt mean that he wasnt strong. In fact, one could say that he had the highest physical ability if he were on horseback, and moreover, he had his outstanding Passive Sense. When compared to an average player, his combat ability was astounding. On the other side, how about Morissette and his group? Morissettes swordsmanship was essentially self-taught. One could say it was because his main role wasnt a swordsman to begin with, but this wasnt limited to just Morissette; many of the swordsman in this world were self-taught to some degree. There were those that studied under swordsmen who were better than themselves, but even those well-practiced swordsman rarely left the realm of self-teaching. For arguments sake, even if there were a school that taught swordsmanship, they typically wouldnt want outsiders to learn their ways. It couldnt be helped, but the difference was simply that Morissettes group had to risk their lives in combat to develop their skills. Kei and Aileen did not. In addition, the difference between Kei and Aileens game avatar bodies in comparison to normal human bodies simply stood in their way. In this world, like in Demondal, life was much like the middle ages. Of course, those that grew up in this era, without being pampered by convenience, physically surpassed modern people. Especially those who lived by fighting, such as Morissette and his group, further surpassed the strength and stamina of ordinary people even in this world. However, Kei was a prominent fighter among even the best in a similar style VRMMO. A one-word description of his physical strength would be, monstrous. Calling him inhuman would be an understatement. Even though the short-spear wielder had superhuman strength in this world, Kei had easily killed him with his saber. In addition to Keis abilities were several enhancement Crests engraved on his body. This time, the Vision Enhancementcrests engraved in each of his eyes especially, allowed him to perform this well against multiple enemies. Even his horse, Mikazuki, had crests engraved in his eyes. Simply put, they enhanced all aspects of the bearers vision. Vision for both moving and unmoving objects, for both close up and far away, depth perception, etc and of course night vision, the ability to see in the dark. A new moon. It was so dark that it was difficult to see even one inch ahead. The only light came from the small camp fire. While it wasnt as bright as day for Keis eyes, he could see quite well. Well enough to be able to accurately count the wrinkles on the foreheads of the bandits in front of him. Morissette and his group had to fight Kei in such darkness that they could barely make him out. The difference was obvious. This isnt good. How should I go about this? Keis hands were wet with nervous sweat. While fixing his grip on his saber, he glared at the banditMorissettein front of him. The situation appeared to be entirely in Keis favor, however, in reality, not everything was working out for him. There was no time. Keis goal wasnt to kill all of the bandits, it was to cure Aileen. He had to tell the village shaman, who had the antidotes, that it was Enslavement Poisonright away. This wasnt the time to fight with the likes of these bandits. They were neither weak nor strong, but turning his back would still be far too dangerous. With that sort of opponent the only cost was time. Kei was utterly tired of it. I really want to finish this up now He didnt know what to do. While swaying his saber slowly from side to side, he checked his grip. Kei may not even be a threat, since his swordsmanship wasnt great. No matter how much time passed, Keis hesitation in attacking wasnt just because his swordsmanship was based on countering. He held the saber in his right hand. His fatigue was beginning to show. This isnt good, its starting to deteriorate. After going through battle until now, the edge of the blade was damaged and the grip was starting to come apart from the blade. Matching the spear wielders brute force was probably a bad idea. At this rate, he could only swing at full force three or four more times before the saber would either break, or separate from the grip and become useless. Keis swordsmanship was less focused on killing than it was hacking. He needed a heavier, more solid sword like a longsword or a scimitar. But, the saber that Kei had was definitely a weapon for killing. It was very sharp, but it lost to the longsword in durability. Of course it wouldnt last long in Keis hands. So then, why was Kei carrying a saber? The answer was very simple. It belonged to the Ninja. Unlike Kei, Andrei specialized in agility and speed, and used the sharp blade to slash. However, no matter how good a saber users technique is, there are times when it would break during a fight. He used a saber so he could pass it off to Andrei at those times. Whether it be a saber or a longsword, inside the game where warriors gather, if it came to hand to hand combat, Kei would lose instantly and the type of sword wouldnt matter. If someone who mained a bow had to rely on a sword, it was most likely their loss. In that case, it made more sense to provide Andrei a safety margin rather than have Kei carry a sword for himself. That method was popular in the game, but it was coming back to bite him now. Only the sound of the cold wind blowing could be heard as the two men stood with readied swords. Youre surprisingly young, quietly muttered Morissette, breaking the silence. He looked at Kei, whose cloth face covering was now removed. A cut on Keis left cheek bloodied his face. Filled with irritation, his strict face coupled with the harsh look in his eyes seemed to show an expression of fury. However, being of Asian descent, he had a boyish face and gave off the feeling of youthfulness. For a youngster like you to have come this far Im at a loss. Morissette continued on, but Kei didnt answer. In fact, he narrowed his eyes and glared at Morissette, further increasing his guard. It was silent for another short while. Hey, how about we call it off here? Morissette carelessly said as he lowered his sword slightly and relaxed his muscles. Kei twitched and moved a little. What? Im saying why dont we stop fighting. Were both running out of time, arent we? He tilted his head a little. In an instant, Kei felt the blood rush to his head. Dont mess around. Youre one to talk after starting this. This is hard on both of us. Thats the truth. Life is important even to me, I dont want to waste time. Besides, arent we the same? Time is of the essence for our companions am I wrong? He smirked as he saw the impact of his words. You should have just done this from the start. I think so too. But I dont plan on forgiving you, Kei interrupted bluntly. I told you in the beginning. Quickly tell me the name of the poison and you wont die. Anything else and Ill kill you. He looked like he was going to say more, but dropped his gaze to the ground. Laying out on the grassy plain, without even a twitch, was Mikazuki. Hed taken two arrows loaded with poison. Bowser horses have a much larger body than humans do, but as Mikazuki didnt have any poison resistance, it was more than a lethal dose. Im going to kill you. Kei was once again filled with rage from the bottom of his heart. The atmosphere around him grew heavy. Hey, w-wait a sec. Far from resolving the situation, Morissette evoked Keis wrath, and backed away in a hurry out of a lack of nerve. Kei slowly raised his sword again and released a sudden torrent of bloodlust. In the short span of the battle, Morissette became well aware that the lack of Keis bloodlust was his bloodlust. It was at this time that Morissette seriously panicked and moved about hurriedly and said, Im sorry! He threw his sword to the ground and prostrated himself. Im sorry! It was my fault! Please, forgive me! His continued as his forehead met the ground, I just lost myself a little! Please forgive me! I swear that Ill never do it again! Ill quit this business, Ill never hold a sword again nor kill! Please just let me live, I dont want to die The second half of his desperate pleas came through a sobbing voice as he curled up on the ground. He then continued to mutter, almost incoherently, Please.[1] Kei looked at the pathetic figure and stopped. He felt as if his raging mind grew cold and lost its strength. That feeling was bitter-sweet. Both reason and emotion screamed at him to kill the man in front of him. His anger was well justified. There were several reasons to rid himself of the man in his way; for his own protection, and in a sense, to save Aileen. And the fact that he had mercilessly killed the others. The fallen bandits in the area were dead. In his anger, he killed them. On the other hand, the man in front of him right now If Morissette was still the bandit Kei was facing in a fight to the death earlier, Kei would have killed him without hesitation. If not, he himself would have been killed. He wouldnt be able to save Aileen then. There wasnt any time to hesitate. However, Morissette pathetically groveled at his feet, begging for his life. He was weak, awkward, and defenseless. Logically, he thought that killing him now would be the better option, to save himself from any future anxiety. At this distance he could end it all faster than one could blink. But even so, his sword didnt move. Maybe I dont need to go as far as killing him. Such thoughts floated across his mind along with a very unpleasant aftertaste. Keis bloodlust dulled. like I said, so please! Noticing Keis hesitation, Morissette spoke up, Just my life! Just let me live, please! R-right, in case you need it, he only moved his hand to feel around for something at his waist, its the antidote! The antidote for the Enslavement Poison, take it! Im begging you! Take this and please, please As if presenting it, he held a small leather bag in the palm of his right hand. The antidote. Keis eyes were involuntarily drawn to the leather bag. please, die for me. Morissettes left arm moved quietly. He quickly raised his head and threw grass and dirt in Keis face. Wha-! Kei winced from the dirt getting into his eyes. He was blinded. It was a cowardly tactic that didnt exist in the game, using sand or dirt, but it disturbed Kei. In that time, Morissette picked up his long sword. You piece of shit!! Kei bellowed, enraged from the pain particularly in his right eye, as he shed tears. Thinking about it, this is the second time he fell for Morissettes tricks. Showing mercy was the wrong choice. He should have killed him right away. Furious at himself for being weak and being deceived again he raised his saber without suppressing his bloodlust. Im going to kill you! Youre the one thats going to die, asshole! Morissette gripped his longsword tightly and thrust at the enraged Kei. He didnt know when to give up. Giving into his anger he prepared to take it, however something felt out of place. Why is he coming at me with a stab? Its too straightforward of an attack. Morissette most likely realized Kei cant use sword techniques. He noticed that Keis sword was in poor condition. Acting like he gave up and throwing dirt in Keis eyes was more or less to buy time, but it didnt change the fact that he was still at a disadvantage. No matter what, it didnt feel right for Morissette, who repeatedly used underhanded tactics, to risk his life in a suicide attack. Maybe he became serious. Maybe he truly fell into desperation. The tip of Keis sword swayed at the uncomfortable feeling. The bloodlust that Kei let out before dulled in his hesitation. Perhaps thats why. Behind. Very faint. Bloodlust. ! His body moved before he could even think. He instantly dove to the left. At roughly the same time, something struck him with a hard impact. He felt a searing pain in his right shoulder. Guohh! In pain from the impact, Kei muffled a scream as he rolled on the grassy ground. He dodged reflexively after feeling the bloodlust, but he still didnt understand. What happened? A~ah. Looks like I failed this time. While trying to get up in the chaos Kei heard a voice. He snapped his head up to see. A short and stout figure clad in black clothes was there in the darkness. A plump man that carried a short sword in both hands. I thought I had your neck, you know He didnt think it could have been dodged. Morissettes assassin, Rat, narrowed his eyes and readied his short sword. TRANSLATORS NOTES [1] Please: This is in English in the raw to serve as a reminder to readers that most of the conversation is actually in English. CH 11.1 11. Equivalent Exchange Staggering and trembling with pain, Kei held his shoulder with his left hand as he stood up. The wound on his shoulder was incredibly painful. He didnt feel any numbness or abnormalities otherwise, so he probably wasnt poisoned. Thankfully, there wasnt much blood, so his life didnt seem to be in jeopardy. However, his right arm was heavy and wouldnt move. An ambush, huh, Kei forced out in between ragged, painful breaths. He was done in spectacularly. With his face warped in pain, Kei looked at the skinny man (Morissette) and the plump man (Rat), and groaned. Tactically, it was rather simple. While Morissette and the others attacked Kei, Rat went around the other side of the boulder to get behind Kei and use a surprise attack. Originally, Morissette never thought Rat would be of much use, but Rat had just saved him. The Missing Ratrand. Despite his appearance, he was agile, he could move silently, and he could use Stealth Sense to erase his presence. Rat, a so-called Fast Fatty, specialized in ambushes by using these three abilities. He had a reputation for his talent in stealth, especially, where even wild animals couldnt sense his surprise attacks. If he had been able to use ranged weapons like a throwing knife or a bow and arrow effectively, then hed probably be in line with Morissette as an assassin. Youre slow Rat, the hell were you doing!? berated Morissette. He yelled at Rat, the man who just saved him from his predicament. Rat glanced over at Morissette with a look of sympathy and pity. You guys are just too fast, Rat replied without getting agitated or disheartened. He furrowed his brow slightly at the heaps of fallen corpses around the area. It hasnt even been a full minute, ya know? Morissette scowled at his remark and held his tongue. Thinking back on it, Rat was right. The fight with Kei was so intense that he could no longer tell just how much time had passed. In reality only an incredibly small amount of time had gone by. Youre right. Morissette muttered a quiet Sorry and took a deep breath as he closed his eyes and saw the faces of his dead subordinates. Just one person. They paid such a huge price for just one opponent. This guy Hes too strong, Morissette whispered, annoyed. This strange young boy that looked like a person of the grassy plains. His bowmanship, his swordsmanship, and his strength were all on a different level. Morissette could only think of him as a monster. However, his shoulder was injured and he couldnt wield his weapon properly. For the harsh losses they took, at least this much damage should be expected, Morissette thought. Up to this point, in their line of work, Morissette and Rat victimized countless merchants caravan guards with their surprise attack. However, Rat preferred to not use poisons due to a strong fear of poisoning himself. As far as Morissette could remember, it had been a number of years since Rats first strike was dodged. He probably hadnt used any poison this time either. But, even if he hadnt killed Kei, his dominant arm was useless. That alone was enough of an advantage. The sad part was that even if they killed Kei and took his belongings, it wouldnt amount to much for the hefty price theyd paid. Simply killing Kei wouldnt be enough to satisfy him anymore. For his subordinates revenge and to satisfy his own anger, he decided to kill Kei as painfully as possible. After finishing his silent prayer for his subordinates, he turned to sneer at his unsightly enemy. Now for the first step. At that moment, he noticed a sound like meat frying on metal. Itteeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!!!!!!!![1] Japanese. Screaming. It was a scream with all of ones strength, strong and loud enough to shake the very air. In front of Morissette, Kei screamed as something like white vapor vigorously rose from his right shoulder. Naturally, both Morissettes and Rats jaws dropped and eyes widened at the sudden situation. Kei was oblivious to them as he spasmed and trembled, screaming in extreme pain. But such words couldnt even begin to describe how it felt. It was as if salt was rubbed into his wound and each cell was popped by a needle one by one. It felt like his flesh was being bored out by a file, ground up, and then his nerves were being pulled out by red hot tongs. His anger, his hatred, and his impatience were all blown far, far away. He roared. It was painful enough to make his vision go white. In Keis left hand was an empty glass bottle. It was a High Potion. It was the remaining portion of when Aileen cut her own hand to test the effects since arriving here and setting up camp. While Morissette and Rat had been conversing, Kei reached into his pouch, pulled out the bottle and dumped it all on his shoulder. Using potions to recover during odd moments was common among some of the top players. However, the already scarce potions in the game were even scarcer in this world. The fact that Morissette and Rats attitudes became so confident after his shoulder was wounded proved it. Guuooooooaaahhhh! The refreshing sound of fizzing played like background music as Kei stood wailing dauntingly without even wiping at the tears welling in his eyes. Morissette and Rat had no clue just what the vapor that rose from Keis shoulder was. Perhaps if they had better night vision they could have seen the wound on Keis shoulder cover itself with brand new white skin. Keis breathing was ragged. You fucking assholes. His shoulders moved greatly with his heavy breathing as he glared at the bandits in front of him. Their forms reflected in the pupils of his bloodshot, tear-soaked eyes. Turning all his pain into anger, he shouted, Ill fucking kill you both! He kicked off the ground. The fight had abruptly begun once again. Keis target was Rat, the short sword wielder. Rat had a better grasp of using stealth than Morissette and leaving him to move freely after his recent attack would make him a difficult enemy. Therefore, Kei decided to crush him straightforwardly. The silhouette of Keis cloak hovered as the clear, shrill sound of the transparent glass bottle flying straight for Rats face whistled through the air. He hadnt even thrown the bottle; hed merely flicked it with a finger. The speed, the bloodlust, and power were all half-hearted, but it was that half-heartedness that attracted their attention to the bottle. ! In the faint light of the dying campfire, Rat reflexively defended with his short sword, hitting the bottle in the air. It exploded into fragments, several of which hit Rat in the face. They didnt get in his eyes, but they were sharp enough to cut his face. Rat flinched and let out a, Ooh? Rat! Kei was closing the distance between himself and Rat, so Morissette raised his sword at Kei to try and cover for Rat. Kei grabbed a handful of arrows from his quiver with his right hand and whipped them at Morissette with an underhand throw. Hah!? Morissette shouted in shock. The attack had no aim whatsoever, it merely relied on his strength. It was so direct, dodging them all would be difficult to do. With the wood, iron, and fletching as the raw materials that composed the arrows, they were more than heavy enough. In addition, with the good quality of his arrows, simply pushing the arrowheads against flesh would be enough to pierce it. And, they were thrown with Keis strength. Morissette barely managed to cut one arrow down, but there were way too many, so he twisted out of the way to avoid the rest. However, the pain from the cut in his ankle caused him to lose balance for a moment and he almost fell. That one moment was lethal. In that gap, Kei twisted as he rushed through the distance and reached Rat. Guuoooraaaa! He roared so aggressively that it couldnt be for intimidation, and he made a show of raising his right fist over his head. Rat trembled because Kei was closer to a wild animal than a battle-enthusiast. Despite that, he raised his short sword out of habit, and moved into a stance ready to counter Keis straight punch. While Rats attention was focused solely on his right fist, Kei slowly moved his left fist and struck Rat in the chest. Taken by surprise from the impact, Rats right hand lightly jumped up. This caused the sword in his right hand to interfere with the one in his left. With both of Rats swords out of the way, his torso was unmistakably defenseless. Whoosh, the wind coiled along Keis leg as he drove an utterly merciless kick into Rats crotch. A sickening sound that would make all of a persons hair stand on end, rang out. Keis foot lifted Rat clear off the ground for a moment. It was a critical hit. Rat let out a pig-like squeal and his eyes almost popped out of his head. Then Rat groaned, the straight punch was coming. His cheek muscle enveloped Keis fist, the bones warped, the joints jarred; Rats jaw and teeth were shattered. Furthermore, to finish Rat off, Kei put all of his weight into a heavy elbow right into Rats face. Kei had no intention of holding back his pain, anger, and adrenaline; he went full throttle. It was Keis full strength in every sense. Rats flesh was ripped to pieces and his face was destroyed in an instant. It genuinely looked like the impact of a monster, and Rat, who took the hit, was blown away like a rubber ball. Even after the ground tore him up on impact, he continued to roll. When he finally came to a stop, he didnt so much as twitch. CH 11.2 U-a-aaaaahhaaahh!! Morissettes scream slid out as his face stiffened. Shock. Hatred. Sorrow. What he felt was none of these, only pure terror. Not yet, not yet, I can still such thoughts flashed through his mind. I can do it, I can still do it. So he thought since his opponent was essentially unarmed. On the other hand, even though Morissettes group was wiped out, even though the situation wasnt ideal, even though his ankle was wounded, even though his heart was broken, for what it was worth, he still had his longsword. Kei turned his head and set his sights on Morissette. A-aa-aaaahh!! screamed Morissette as he stirred himself to lift his sword and charge. However, Kei moved to meet him without hesitation. His movements flowing like water, Kei pulled an arrow from his quiver as he turned to face Morissette, and threw it. The arrow moved slowly enough that Morissette was able to knock it to the ground with a swing of his longsword. However, Kei was already bent over picking up both of Rats shortswords. He threw them one after the other. Once again, the attacks lacked any real force. Morissette turned to dodge one sword, and swatted down the other as he closed in, but when he saw the next thing Kei picked up, the blood drained from his face. A bow. A vermillion bow. Even in the darkness of the nearly extinguished fire, the vermillion bow gleamed beautifully and glamorously. An arrow was nocked. The creaking of the bow being drawn all the way back sounded like the gates of hell themselves opening. It was aimed directly at him. It was decided. Cold sweat dripped down Morissettes face. So much bloodlust poured from Keis body that it felt like the air itself was ready to burst. Anger. Resentment. Excitement. Ecstasy. Authority. Kei felt none of these, yet his face unconsciously curled into something close to a smile. The corners of his mouth were slanted upwards as he spoke, What do you say?[1] Faced with the question Morissette tried an obsequious smile, but failed. Even so, he said with his almost-smile, Im sorry.[1] Twang. At nearly the same time he heard the sound, the arrow shot through his right knee. ! Morissette silently screamed. His kneecap and joints were destroyed and he lost the functionality of his right leg. His leg folded over the wrong way and he collapsed to the ground. ah! Oh!!! He screamed, his body trembling. He might have writhed or squirmed, but the pain was so intense he couldnt even do that. Kei paid him no heed as he pulled the next arrow from his quiver and slowly nocked it. He waited for a short time. Morissette was gasping, unable to get enough air. Kei spoke to him once more. Ill give you one last chance. Answer my question. At those words, Morissette raised his sweat covered face and stared at Kei while nodding over and over. Its a simple question. Earlier, you said, I have the antidote for the Enslavement Poison. Is that true? I-Its tr-true! Morissette stuttered as he forced his answer out. So then, the poison you used is indeed Enslavement Poison, right? Y-yes Swear it. Keis cold voice startled the trembling Morissette, who reached for the fallen longsword nearby, and grabbed the hilt. I swear Its true Say that the poison is Enslavement Poison. O-okay The poison is without a doubt Enslavement Poison, I s-swear Morissette tightly grasped the hilt of his sword with both hands and spoke as if begging God for His mercy. Kei was certain that he felt no bloodlust from the sword. In order to use Stealth he would need his mind to be calm, so Kei deemed it would be hard for Morissette to use it now. With a weapon in hand, it would be extraordinarily hard to lie to Kei. In Demondal, lying was closely related to bloodlust. The bloodlust system was largely divided into two parameters. These werent visible numerically, but players still referred to them as parameters; Threat Level and Ill Intent. Firstly, Threat Level was an indication of the degree of danger an aggressor was. At least in the game, all objects that had the possibility of interfering with a player had a predetermined Threat Level. In the case of a person, the value was at its lowest when they had no weapons. However, if they were to hold a wooden club, a stone, or something of that sort, then the value would increase slightly. And if they held a knife, sword, or something else that was deemed sufficient to kill then their Threat Level would jump up. This parameter had a common base for various mobs and NPCs, but it would change slightly for mobs of similar Race based on their physical statuses such as strength and weight, if they used a weapon or their claws and if they had tusks or fangs. Nonliving things, such as falling rocks, landslides, or other natural disasters also had a Threat Level. Next, Ill Intent reflected how strong ones bloodlust is. The purpose of this parameter was to largely increase or decrease the predetermined Threat Level. For example, if a creature with a low Threat Level incorporated a strong bloodlust[2] into their attack, then their resulting Threat Level would also greatly increase. Alternatively, if one had a clear mind and was in a state of self-effacement when they struck with a sword, their Threat Level would drop to nearly zero, resulting in them giving off an extremely weak bloodlust. By the way, happenstance occurrences that dont have a will or intent to explicitly cause harm, such as falling rocks or natural disasters, were given a flat value for their Ill Intent to adjust their Threat Level. In addition, the Ill Intent parameter was largely affected by the act of telling a lie. Ill Intent is, in essence, bloodlust. When someone tells a lie, their mentality becomes that of trying to deceive someone else, which was treated as malice or ill intent. Therefore, when lying while holding a weapon, the ill intent was made detectable after it was translated to bloodlust through the weapon. In a case where someone lied while not holding a weapon their Threat Level and Ill Intent were both low, which resulted in a bloodlust so weak that even Kei couldnt sense it with his Passive Sense. There was a method called Oath that used this system in the game. Players would hold a sword or a spear and Swear By The Oath when coming to an agreement, proving they were sincere, or possibly as proof that one did not lie. People called Stealth masters, such as Kei or Andrei the Ninja, were able to swear by the oath while lying at negotiation tables easily, as long as they were mentally calm. However, among the general player-base, it was exceedingly rare that someone could completely erase their bloodlust through Stealth, so the method Swear By The Oath became popular. It also gave a cool vibe when saying something like I swear by my sword. At any rate, it was valid in the game and was equally valid in this world due to the existence of bloodlust. In Morissettes case, he was able to utilize Stealth well enough that regular people couldnt detect his bloodlust, but with his destroyed leg tormenting him, it would be difficult for him to calm his mind. Since he had sworn by the oath, with both hands gripping his sword, The poison is Enslavement Poison. it was highly likely that this information was accurate. I see, thank you. Kei nodded slightly, accepting Morissettes oath. Th-then Morissette had a tiny ray of hope. However, Kei remained silent as he nocked another arrow and raised his bow. I no longer have a use for you. Wha!? Morissettes eyes widened in surprise at Keis merciless words. Y-you said you would spare me I never said I would spare you. I only said I will give you one last chance. asserted Kei, his bow creaking as he drew it. I gave you the chance to come clean, didnt I? Youre kidding Morissette looked into Keis eyes. His face paled and his lips quivered. He understood in an instant that there wasnt any hope. Thats its wrong he muttered. With a grim expression Kei spat out, Its your own fault for deceiving me. Twang. The last thing Morissette saw was a glint of silver rushing toward him. And then the back of Kei with his bow ready. Then the illusion of an innocent young girl clad in an angels raiment. A terribly innocent young girl with a radiant smile. Then he heard the sound of water as his vision was dyed red. He lost consciousness. Kei turned and hurried to Mikazukis side, leaving the fallen Morissette behind. The dark brown bowser horse didnt move in the slightest. Kei fell to his knees beside him, placed his hand on the horses neck, and called his name. For a short while he remained silent before cursing and biting his lower lip. Mikazuki showed no signs of life. Mikazuki had become an empty shell. He was dead; his eyes remained closed and a small amount of bloody foam leaked from his mouth. Keis first thought when he saw the arrow in Mikazukis side was that, even if the arrow hadnt been poisoned it may have been too late. The way his kidney and liver had been struck, it was almost like that was their target all along. Without several bottles of potions, it would have been impossible to keep him alive for medical treatment. It hurt, didnt it? Im sorry, said Kei as he stroked Mikazukis mane. With the corpse in front of him, feelings of guilt finally began to ooze out, but he didnt have the time to mourn over the death of his horse. Kei stood up quickly and looked toward the woods. Its a little far to run. Kei furrowed his brow. In terms of stats, he was confident in his stamina, but he could only run so fast. Travelling at full speed from here to Tahfu on Mikazuki would take a little under ten minutes. Just how much time would it take to go by foot? Would Aileen be able to hold on? He sighed and placed his right hand on the nape of his neck. He felt around his neck for a moment before grabbing a thin chain with his bracer and pulling it across his chest. At the end of the silver chain was a pale-green, transparent emerald the size of ones thumbnail. This was a top quality item that would cost a fortune on its own. Kei let it hang from his right hand and stared at it before switching his gaze to Mikazukis corpse. Mikazuki is here, so you should be too, he said almost as a prayer. Mi dedicas al vi tiun katalizilo. He whispered the chant as if reciting a script and then kissed the emerald. Immediately afterwards Hehehehe. He heard a small, muffled sounding laugh. He couldnt be sure of where it came from. Hehehe. Hehehe. The laugh mixed with the leaves rustling in the wind. It seemed to be coming from every direction at once. Kei It was in his ear. Vi estas vere agrabla It was a sweet whisper that made his earlobe feel like it was melting. Crack. Countless cracks suddenly appeared in the hanging emerald. The cracks quickly increased in number and the green emerald started turning white. Before long, it shattered into particles finer than grains of sand and blew away in the wind, melting into the black night. After seeing that, Kei faced the empty sky and called out. Maiden vento, Siv. He took a deep breath. Vi aperos.(Manifest.) At that moment, Kei felt like something very important was being taken from within his body. ? ? ? CH 11.3 Viesta, Granda, Visaniji, Tyuperosouno The room was dimly lit by candles flickering flames. Viesta, Granda, Visaniji, Tuperosouno continued the old womans hoarse, monotonous voice. They were in Cronens house in Tahfu. Aileen lay on the small bed still unconscious and suffering from a fever. Four villagers were around the bed. Those four stayed wide awake while awaiting Keis return. Anka, the villages oldest shaman, was one of those four and sat in a chair close to the bed, doing what she could for Aileens fever-induced nightmares. Ever since Kei left, shed been chanting a healing mantra and carefully wiping Aileens forehead clean of sweat with a wet cloth. It was also her job to give Aileen a small dose of the potions left by Kei when her complexion suddenly worsened. Anka-san, are you alright? Its already very late, and I could take over, Cronen shyly suggested from near the wall. Its fine. This is nothing, so dont worry, she said slowly. Somehow, Cronen looked a little disappointed as he backed off with an, I see Originally, Cronens job wasnt to nurse Aileen, but rather to watch over her in case she was one of the bandits. However, after realizing that she was in no way part of the bandits and was actually on her deathbed hed tried desperately to help care for her. It was because, out of all the people there, Kei had asked Cronen alone to take care of Aileen. But Anka was caught up in her sense of duty and kept politely refusing his help. The hunter Mandel, with his characteristically good looking features, leaned silently against the wall, ignoring the two who worried over Aileen as he stared blankly into the empty air. One could never tell what he was thinking due to his pronounced, chiseled features. However, right now he was more worried about Kei, who went to battle the bandits, than Aileen, whose life depended on the potions. Since Kei was able to shoot down a bat in the dark it didnt seem too reckless, but some part of him still wouldnt settle down. After thinking that, he was reminded of the magnificent vermillion bow that Kei had. From the sound when it shot the arrow, he knew it was a very strong bow. His thoughts veered away from concern as he wondered if Kei would let him hold it once he got back. Once he thought about that, he became concerned for Keis well-being, then he thought about the bow again He was stuck in an endless loop. Haa. A small sigh came from the corner of the room. A short distance away from the other three, the village leader, Bennett, sat silently staring at Aileen with his arms folded. Such a shame Bennett looked sour as Anka gave Aileen the little bit of potion that was left. Summing up Bennetts feelings in one word would be, wasteful. He had to witness such valuable High Potions go to waste delaying the inevitable on a girl dying of poison. If they had this much, then just how many lives could be saved from sickness or injury in Tahfu and even the neighboring villages, he thought, vexed. Kei said that he would go and ask what type of poison the bandits used, but that was impossible, Bennett thought. There was the problem of a numbers disadvantage, but moreover it was that his opponents were the infamous Ignaz Bandits. Theyd been docile these past few years, but there was a time when simply hearing their name was enough to make even seasoned soldiers flinch. Kei did have a good horse, so he should at least be able to run away, however, if his questioning turned into fighting then he probably wouldnt be coming back alive, predicted Bennett. And here potions were being wasted on a single girl. Such a damn waste he thought with regret, as he stroked his beard. Actually, hed suggested to the other three that they stop giving Aileen the potions not long ago. He proposed they purposely let her die and pocket the rest of the bottles, and in the case that Kei did come back, telling him that all the potions had been used, so there was nothing they could do. But it was rejected unanimously. That boy will definitely come back! Anka baselessly declared. That would be terrible. Cronen said without any other reasons. And then Mandel refused by saying, I would not be able to get away with lying to him. They all had their own reasons, but they all had a strong opinion, so he reluctantly gave up on stealing the potions. Even so It was frustrating. Extremely frustrating. His expression turned even more sour while watching Ankas back as she gave Aileen the potion. Well, I suppose theres no helping it. Bennett lightly sighed again, but just as he did, the wind outside blew fiercely. Hmm? But he quickly dismissed it as nothing more than the wind. But, he felt uneasy. Outside the parchment blocked window, something flashed by. The parchment shook unnaturally. SomethingCold air came in. Abruptly, a sudden gust of wind blew through the room with a boom. Uuohh!? What the!? There were various exclamations of surprise. The gust that entered the room proceeded to unnaturally extinguish all the candles. The room went pitch blackthey couldnt see a thing. Or, at least, they shouldnt have been able to. On the other side of the darkness, Bennett and the others were on alert. A young girl innocent-looking girl dressed like an angel appeared. Whaaaa-!? Who the hell are you!? The men shouted in shock with trembling voices. But at the appearance of the girl smiling innocently, Anka shrieked, G-ghoooooost!! A spirit!? This is? It was as if she were a phantom or a monster. They vaguely felt that something was there; the things weak appearance and the uncanny sensation Bennett felt made him question it involuntarily. Then, before the four of them, the smiling girl began. En la nomo de miaj abonant oj, mi transdonu lian mesagxon Her speech was so polished, it did not match her feeling of innocence. Ooh, thank you, thank you Old woman, can you understand what its saying? Bennet, who didnt understand a word of what the girl said, asked Anka, who was on both knees while rubbing her hands together in gratitude. As if I could know, its the spirit language, you know! Bennett almost slipped off his chair after hearing her answer. Youre thanking it without even knowing what its saying?! Im just thankful for such a beautiful spirit coming here! Taken aback, Bennett was finally about to retort, but at that moment [Can you hear me? Its Kei. Anka-san, can you hear me?] Keis voice resounded in the room. Kei! Is that Kei!? Mandel shouted with his eyes wide. [There isnt much time so Ill be brief. Im having the spirit Ive contracted carry my message. The poison is Enslavement Poison. The antidote is the red pill. Anka-san, the antidote is the red pill. Please, one will be enough.] Kei, are you alright!? Where are you?! Mandel asked in the direction of the girl, but no one, neither the girl nor Kei, replied. Jen cio The girl only gave those short words. The wind suddenly howled through the room again. Silence enveloped the room and everyone was dumbfounded. The red pill! Anka said, the first one to come back to her senses. Cronen! Fire! We need light! A-ah, I got it! Following Ankas orders, Cronen ran out of the room hurriedly and quickly brought hot coals in from outside. He lit a candle; a light source was secured. Anka grabbed the small metal box of medicines that Kei had entrusted her with. The box had three sections with various medicines. And there it was. It was definitely the right one. A red pill. Now, Ill save your friend! Anka raised the pill in trembling hands, parted Aileens lips, and gave her the pill along with some water. In the end, Aileen ? ? ? A short while later. A man covered in sweat came running into Tahfu. It was Kei. Being a pure fighter, the recoil from using such magic put him nearly at deaths door, but he immediately sprinted full speed over several kilometers anyway, causing him to come in gasping and feeling twice as nauseous and fatigued. His cheeks were cut up, his right shoulder was soaked with blood, and his face was as pale as a ghost. The guards on watch didnt even call for the village leader, they just opened the way without a word. Kei was staggering as he ran into the village. He ran off the gravel path and flew into Cronens familiar, small house. Aileen! Bang! When the small door to the room slammed open, four villagers crowding around a bed in the dim candle light snapped their heads around. H-how is Aileen!? Kei gasped. Kei-dono, settle down. Anka stood up from the chair next to the bed and grabbed Keis hand, who breathed heavily, drawing him to the bedside. Thanks to youwe saved her. Laying there, on the bed. Aileen laid there with a relaxed expression and the slow breathing of sleep. Aah. Kei fell to his knees and stroked her hair with a sweet smile on his face. He could feel her warmth through his fingers. She was alive. Thank God. There were a lot of things to think about and a lot of things to regret, but somehow, Aileen was saved. Thank God Thank At the same time that he sighed in relief, he slumped to the floor and was pulled along into the pleasant darkness of unconsciousness. Afterword The bandit(?) section is finally over. Its the opening of their trip to a parallel world but its already over 100,000 characters (in Japanese) It seems that there were a lot of people concerned with Kei not seeing through Morissettes lie, so I explained how the bloodlust system works. In Chapter 8 I lightly touched on the subject of needing a weapon, but the explanation was a little insufficient. The reason that Kei couldnt see through Morissettes lie is because Morissette threw down his sword before prostrating himself. Therefore, hardly any bloodlust was released. CH 12.1 It was a deep sleep, one without even dreams. As if realizing it were an illusion, Kei suddenly awoke with a short gasp. There was a sensation as if hed been dragged up from the bottom of the ocean all the way to the surface at once. Above his narrow bed, the first thing he saw was a plain wooden ceiling. He quickly sat up straight, trying to shake off the remaining drowsiness. The room he was in was cozy. Gentle sunlight shone in from the open window. The room was spotlessly clean; there wasnt even a speck of dust. However, it was packed so full with bundles of bug repellant herbs, chests, and other various everyday commodities that it gave off the impression of a storeroom. Somehowit looked familiar. Huh? Isnt this the room Aileen was sleeping in? Yes, this was definitely the house of Cronen, the village leaders second son. However, he was monopolizing the only bed in the room as if it were his. Aileen. Where did she go?! He tried to jump out of bed as he shouted, but he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his left cheek. Agh he groaned and stopped, timidly reaching a hand to his face. It felt rough and ached. It seemed that there was some sort of compress stuck to his cheek like a scab. Its where he was cut during his fight with the bandits last night. He recalled leaving it untreated. I guess someone treated it The tips of his fingers gave off a smell of medicine that tickled his nose. The village shaman Anka probably doubled as their medicine woman and did this. Once again met with pain when he touched the inside of his cheek with his tongue, he got a little depressed thinking that it would be hard to speak or eat for a while. But that didnt matter, not right now. Aileen. Where did she go? Kei slipped out of bed, opened the door with a heavy thud, and left the room. On top of being small, the structure was simple, the door opened to the living room. In the center was a dining table, at which sat a little girl going, Aaah, with her mouth open and a spoon full of soup in hand. Their eyes locked. Kei remained in the doorway and she froze with her spoon still in front of her face. She was a cute little girl, probably around three or maybe four years old. She stared with wide, reddish-brown eyes at Kei. Her chestnut hair fell to her shoulders and her lightly freckled face radiated innocence. She was frozen stiff as if she had run into a bear or something. Hi, Kei awkwardly smiled and tried to start a conversation to relieve her nervousness. However, he had completely forgotten his own appearance. He was wearing armor that was painted with his own and others blood, his muscular body towered over others in this world, and because of his wound, his smile appeared crooked and menacing. Of course an innocent little girl would be scared of such a villainous looking character. Kyaaaaaa! A beat late she screamed cutely. She jumped out of her chair and ran outside, still holding the spoon, as she yelled, Mama! The steaming soup on the dining table was the only other thing there. Dejected, Kei lowered his hand. After a short time, the sound of small footsteps running came from outside. A young freckle-faced girl came into the house. Good morning. I see that youve woken up. Her hands were wet, perhaps from doing laundry, and she wiped them off on her apron as she looked down. Kei thought that he had seen her somewhere before. He remembered the young freckle-faced girl giving him a warm welcome last night and telling him the news of Aileen nearly dying while he was at the village leaders house. Considering the situation, she was probably Cronens wife. Morning. And sorry, it seems that I frightened your daughter. Kei shrugged, looking towards the doorway. From outside the little girl was peeking in the door, but she quickly hid. No, she just isnt used to people from outside the village Shes probably just nervous. Jessica, come on out. No! She responded to her mother from outside. Kei gave a wry smile, Well she doesnt seem to like me. Ah, Im Tina, Cronens wife. Im Kei, nice to meet you. If you dont mind, Id like to ask, the person that I brought was left here for care. Do you know where she is right now? Your friend is at the village leaders house. Kei sighed in relief after hearing her brisk reply. I see, so shes awake again Oh, no, shes still sleeping. Huh? Kei thought that because she was awake shed been invited to the village leaders house, but it seemed that assumption was wrong. Then, to answer why he had taken her place here, Tina said, Yesterday, my husband and some others tried to carry you when you collapsed, but you were too heavy for them to move you far. Your friend was very light, so we thought it would be easier to move her to the village leaders house and have you stay here Oh Sorry, I suppose I gave you some trouble. If he had on his full armor on top of his large, muscular body, then of course hed be heavy. His bracers, shin guards, helmet, and other small pieces of gear were removed, but with just his leather chest piece and chainmail he would still be quite heavy. But, where did his armor and Dragon Stinger go? Ah, your armor is with our villages leatherworker. Fathe The village leader asked for him to look at it. She said, anticipating his intention, when she saw Kei feel for the scabbard on his waist and casually look around. I see, thank you. He thought that maybe they had stolen his stuff, so knowing exactly where it all went relieved him. Well I guess when I went unconscious, if the villagers were all evil, they wouldve stripped both me and Aileen of all our belongings. A village-wide robbery. There wasnt such a harsh trap in the game, but the world did reference such acts often in documents. A cold sensation ran down his back when he considered Tahfu to be one of those villages. And then he realized that he was only thinking of such possibilities now, even though he was so calm last night. After explaining the situation, Tinas expression grew confused when she saw Keis face turn serious as he got lost in thought. Before the silence grew too long, Hey, I see youre up. Cronen spoke from outside the door, holding four or five pitchforks on his shoulder. A thin sweat coated his forehead, it seems he was doing some farm work. Yeah, thanks to a good rest Im much better now. Sorry for the trouble. What are you talking about, its not a problem at all. Cronen smiled in response to Keis gratitude. Kei tilted his head and thought that Cronen was much more friendly than last night. Oh yeah, now that youre awake, my father wanted to talk to you. Are you ready? The village leaders house? Yeah. He also wanted to check on Aileen so he replied without hesitation, Yeah, lets go. Kei gave a serious nod. And then his stomach gave a magnificently loud growl. He failed to understand what just happened and Cronen blinked in surprise. A small giggle escaped Tina before she spun around with her hand over her mouth, trembling slightly. At some point, Jessica must have hidden behind Cronen because she came out and asked in a nasally voice, Are you hungry? So it would seem. Kei answered as if talking about a different person, causing Cronen and Tina to laugh loudly. He had admired the phenomenon of ones stomach rumbling when they were hungry since he was young, but he said it so seriously that he inadvertently made it even funnier. Tina, theres still some soup left, right? Cronen asked through his smile. Yes, there is. Give our starving guest some lunch. Ill call my father here. He ruffled Jessicas hair and quickly left the house. He laughed unrestrained outside. Jessica was left standing and staring up at Kei with big round eyes as she licked her spoon like candy. Please, take a seat. Its just normal soup, but I hope youll like it. In a wooden bowl, she served Kei some soup from a ceramic pot while smiling. Finally getting embarrassed, Kei sat down with a, Thanks. Jessica sat down across from Kei and kicked her legs back and forth under the table as she began to eat again. Now that he had soup, he also began to eat. It was a viscous yellow soup. It had a rough texture and it gave off a faint sweet aroma. It seemed like the only thing used to season it was salt; perhaps the ingredients were good, but it really brought out the vegetables flavors. Its good. What is it? Its pumpkin porridge. Try dipping some bread in it, she suggested as she picked up a basket with some hard bread. The bread was pretty hard, but it looked like it would be easy to eat if it soaked up some soup. After taking one taste of the relaxing vegetable and grain meal, Kei became aware of just how hungry he was, and he began to eat enthusiastically. He thought it was weird that Jessica didnt reach for the bread at all, but it was probably difficult for a little girl to eat the hard bread. Instead, it looked like some rice was mixed into her soup to make a risotto. Tina continued to stir the pot with a big grin, periodically refilling the bowl that Kei emptied apologetically, as she watched over the two of them. Im back! Bennetts house and Cronens house werent that far apart. The timing seemed almost intentional, but Cronen came back after just long enough for Kei to start feeling relaxed. Kei-dono, Im glad to see youre awake. Bennetts cane thumped as he came in. Danny was just behind him with his insincere smile. CH 12.2 Jessica had just finished eating and she put down her spoon, yelling excitedly, Grandpa! Ooh~ Jessica~, full of energy today, as usual? His usual kind old man smile was replaced with a rare, overly careless broad grin. Grandpas here~, he said as he covered her forehead with kisses. Bennetts beard seemed to tickle Jessica making her giggle and yell playfully. Cronen and Tina smiled quietly, watching the two of them. However, even in this gentle atmosphere, Danny wore a dry, fake looking smile. It made a strong impression on Kei. Now, Jessica. Since youre all full, go play with your friends. What about you, Grandpa? Well play together later. For now I have to talk with this young man. Hmm~ Okay. She was surprisingly understanding. She jumped out of her chair and scurried outside. Shes such a cute granddaughter. She certainly is, Bennett nodded vigorously and grunted in approval. Tina quickly cleared the table. She then used water shed boiled in advance to pour everyone a cup of tea before excusing herself. Ill go wash the dishes. Only the men remained. The gentle, happy atmosphere naturally turned tense. Now then, Kei-dono. How are your wounds? Bennett inquired as he sat down across from Kei. Much better now. Tina just treated me to a delicious meal and it seems that Anka treated my wound here, he said, rubbing his injured cheek, recalling the pain. Im glad to hear it. Her special salve works wonders. However, it certainly cant compare to your potions. Ill have to thank her later then Oh, village leader, I heard from Tina that youve even made arrangements for my equipment to be repaired, Kei looked over at Cronen as he spoke. Bennett smiled, It would have been a shame to leave blood on such magnificent armor. I asked our village craftsman to take care of its maintenance, I apologize if it was presumptuous of me. Not at all, I appreciate the help. Thank you. It was my pleasure. We should help each other out in troubled times Ah, how about we also have your leather chest piece repaired later, too? Bennett graciously offered. Bennett didnt seem to have any ill intentions, so Kei forced a smile. About that I had something I wanted to talk about. Oh, I see. Bennett hit his palm with his fist as if hed just remembered something, but it looked scripted, as if hed entirely anticipated this. Does it have to do with the bandits from yesterday? You were too exhausted for me to ask for details last night. I apologize. Dont worry about it. Please let us hear what happened. Of course. Kei told Bennett and the others of what happened after he left the village. How hed spurred Mikazuki to the campsite that he and Aileen were first attacked at, attacked the thieves, and how he wiped them all out in exchange for Mikazukis life. Wiped out Bennett mused over Keis words. To not only win a fight against that many, but to entirely annihilate them was an unbelievable story. However, just by looking at Kei, it was obvious from the amount of blood that he had killed a number of people. I see. I understand That place is near the Rocky Mountain, correct? Yes. And what of their bodies? I just left them. It looked like they had some valuable things, but I didnt have time to grab anything. Danny and Bennetts eyes sparkled and they involuntarily grinned for a moment after hearing that. Kei understood what direction this conversation was taking. In that case, we should most definitely go and retrieve their things, shouldnt we? Yes, probably. Ill guide you there. Good, however, Kei-dono, youre probably tired from your fight last night. We should let you rest peacefully today. Yes, since we know that it was around the Rocky Mountain, theres no need for you to come help out yourself, Danny continued Bennetts thoughts. My horse is still there too, so Id like to go so I can mourn properly. Now they wouldnt be able to tell him not to come. I see. Well, if thats the case Oh my, then well be relying on you to guide us, Kei-dono. Of course. Ive caused plenty of trouble for the village; I feel obligated to do at least this much. Everyone laughed merrily together before dispersing to prepare for the recovery. Cronen went off to gather helpers. Kei visited the village craftsman to pick up his armor and equipment. Ive caused plenty of trouble for the village. Humph. You can say that again, grumbled Bennett as he followed Danny to his house. Danny shrugged his shoulders slightly, I dont know, he might really just want to mourn his horse, father. Who knows He may have spent many years happily with his horse, however Danny couldnt take Keis reason at face value. Well, at any rate, I dont expect hes up to anything. Agreed. Bennett smiled bitterly, though it appeared just a little too forced. Unlike common bandits, the Ignaz should have had reasonably good quality equipment. He thought about deceiving Kei for one or possibly two swords, but it wouldnt be an easy feat. What happens will happen. Just get what you can, Danny. I know. Ill bring a cart, father. Father and son snickered together. Their bodies were different, but their faces certainly looked the same. ? ? ? Kei went to retrieve his leather chest piece from the village leather worker, but instead received his helmet, bracers, and greaves before returning to the village leaders house. When he stopped by for his Dragon Stinger, he saw the old leather worker admiring the bow. The leather worker eagerly asked, What sort of sinew does this bow use? Kei answered honestly, It uses the membrane of a wyverns wing. The craftsman burst into laughter and nodded many times as if Keis answer should have been obvious. Ive never seen the likes of it! shouted the craftsman, apparently amused. He didnt seem to believe Kei. However after that, when the craftsman handled Keis leather set made from green salamander skin, he treated it carefully with nervous hands. Kei chuckled to himself, to frighten someone they need to have some sense of reality it seems. The craftsman must have thought it was too absurd. By the way, green salamanders were high level, large reptilian monsters that live deep in forests. If someone ran into one solo, the best option would be to run away. They had a deep blue-ish green skin, as their name suggested, and could reach a body length of seven meters once fully grown; the incomparable kings of the forest. Their maneuverability was a point that deserved special mention. Despite appearing slow-witted due to their freakishly large bodies, they were very fast runners in the woods. It went without saying, but if a tree could support their weight, they could even climb it and move around that way. At the very least, they werent something that Kei would be able to keep up with on foot. Their tough skin protected them from most attacks and their thick muscle protected them from impact damage. Everything about them was dangerous. They had large arms, sharp claws, a long, serrated tail, and pointed teeth. However, their most dangerous quality was their massive size. No matter how strong the player, if a green salamander rammed them or leaned its weight on them, they would suffer instant death. In addition, they secreted poison containing a blood thinning agent from the gaps in their teeth, so if bitten, a player would not be able to stop the bleeding and would die. However, due to the size of their mouths it was more common to be ripped to shreds before the poison could take effect. At any rate, unlike wyverns, the green salamanders lived even in areas close to human habitations, so they were more commonly recognized as a threat. Although, it wouldnt be an exaggeration to call them ground-crawling dragons; they possessed that much power. It wasnt impossible to hunt them as long as the player set traps on the terrain, because once they began chasing their prey, they did so with reckless abandon. In the game, it became relatively popular among high level players to kill them for raw defensive materials. Although hunting them was possible, even carefully prepared parties often suffered accidental deaths. Back then it wouldve be fine to end it with a laugh, but as the rear guard, Kei wouldnt want to challenge one of them now that it was reality. Kei-dono, I see that youre back. Neither Danny nor Cronen had returned to the house yet. Bennett was alone with a ledger spread open on the table. Yeah. Ive left my leather chest piece with the craftsman for now. All right Your chain mail is also quite impressive, Bennett said in admiration of Keis outfit of bracers, greaves, helmet, and chain mail. Now that the blood had been cleaned off his chain mail, it appeared even more splendid. This chain mail has saved my life many times. Kei rubbed the cold material, causing a pleasant metallic jingle. By the way, while everyone is still preparing I would like to check up on Aileen. Is that okay? Why of course! Follow me. Bennett got up out of his chair with a grunt. Kei followed Bennett through a door on the far side of this room. The room had bookshelves filled with scrolls and books. There was also an ornamental wooden chest. Spread out on the floor was a rug of a soft green hue, and a much higher quality bed than in Cronens house. Atop the bed lay the sleeping beauty. She calmly breathed in and out, in and out. She looked like she was sleeping peacefully. Her hair, usually kept in a ponytail, lay unbound around her like golden threads. Someone must have changed her out of her dirty black clothes into the thin, clean, white clothes she wore now. Her complexion was no longer pale and there were no hints of pain. With the calm sunlight peeking into the room it almost looked like a beautiful painting. Aileen. Kei walked up to the bedside and then knelt, stroking her head. She looked like she stirred slightly, but that may have just been a delusion brought by Keis desire for her to wake up again. This morning, I heard her mumbling something, a delicate voice suddenly said. Startled, Kei looked across the bed and saw a girl quietly standing there. She was beautiful. Her body curved gorgeously. Her glossy, flaxen colored hair was kept trim and her skin was so white that one wouldnt think she was from an agricultural village. Her nose ran in a gracefully straight line. A gentle smile spread across her face. A beauty mark was beneath her gentle and seductive eyes. Perhaps thats why she was so beautiful, but some part of her slender figure gave off a feeling of melancholy. It was a foreign tongue, so I could not understand what she said the woman elaborated apologetically. She looked at Kei, who stood there silently, and politely said, Im sorry for the late introduction. I am Cynthia, Dannys wife. O-oh. Im Kei. Nice to meet you, Kei regained his composure and returned her greeting clumsily. Cynthia giggled quietly. CH 13.1 Cheerful shouting resounded in the distance. Countless white lights twinkled. The dazzling lights were akin to the stars on a clear night. The soft ground lay spread out in a twelve by twelve meter area. This was the stage for fairies to dance. Tchaikovsky, too, would become one of the fairies in this Swan Lake ballet[1]. Her movements flowed like water to the graceful melody. Her body moved naturally. She danced and twirled light-heartedly. Tap. She finished her dance. Wild applause broke out. With her great performance she naturally smiled. She let a small, I did it, escape. Everything shed worked towards had finally been rewarded, she thought as she took in the golden light. Just as she did, the scene abruptly changed. She was took a blow to the side. All the splendid scenery was blown away. Broken. Shattered. Pulverized. It was hot. It hurt. Almost as if she were on fire. She could smell gasoline and iron. There was broken glass and black smoke. Her field of vision began to narrow. A dark room. The only light came from a computer monitor. She sat up and held her shortened, rounded legs. Escaped. She kept escaping. From the voice that beckoned her. She plugged her ears. The weather is nice, the voice said. She closed the curtains. Escaped. She kept escaping. To her imaginary world. To her temporary world. She wished for her future. She wished for her past. She ran. She kept running. Her vision blurred in the white mist. On the other side on the other side certainly a pure white, calm, Ai-le-en, he stared into black emptiness. A-i-le-en, Roh-a-chev-ska-ya. ? ? ? She woke with a shout, heart hammering, body covered in cold sweat. Aileen sat bolt upright, shoving the sheets aside, her eyes wide as she rushed to feel for her legs. She ran her slender fingers over her thighs and down her calves before reaching her ankles. There was definitely bone and muscle. She grabbed just above her ankles, and then relieved, the tension drained from her face and remained like that for a short while. huh? She finally regained her senses and began to let her eyes wander. The room wasnt that big. Green rug. A chest engraved with a relief. Old books and scrolls lined a bookshelf. Gentle sunlight shown through the glassless window. The view was dotted with simplistic wooden cabins with a verdant forest in the background. Where am I? She mumbled to herself. She suddenly looked down and realized that she wasnt wearing her black clothes, but rather a thin white dress. She ran her hands down her dress she noticed that her bra was gone, but she still wore underwear. Why am I wearing this? The question crossed her mind as her right hand that was feeling the dress moved to the right side of her chest. The core of her body reverberated with pain as she had a flashback. Ah. She remembered. Crossing through the fog; the illusion of the grassy plains; the dim light from the campfire at the foot of the mountain; the coming night; the scenery. The arrow piercing her chest. She remembered the pain of it gouging her as it was pulled out. In her head it was muddled and cloudy, almost as if it happened to someone else. However, there was one thing that stood out clearly in her hazy memories. A voice. A voice that called her name. Kei? Alone in the room, she meekly called him. However, there was no reply. Other than the occasional bird chirping outside the window, the room was silent. Uneasy, Aileen gripped the end of the sheets in her fists with an expression of helplessness as she looked around the room. Suddenly, she took notice of the door. It was made of wood and coated in a paint the same deep green as the rug. She hesitated for several seconds. Aileen swallowed and made up her mind. She got out of bed and made sure not to make any noise. Her gait was unsteady, so she placed both hands on the wall and staggered to the door. Slowly, she pushed it open. Creeeak. It was louder than she anticipated. Even though she was scared, she left the room. It led her to what resembled a living room that was a little bit larger than the other room. In the middle of the room was a large table and a metal chandelier with a design like a tree, hanging above it. There was no longer a rug on the floor; it was a rough timber instead. Compared to the rug, it was a bit dirty. She didnt really want to walk across it, but she didnt have many options. She looked at the window. It was a simple window, and as she thought, there wasnt any glass. There was yet another door on the other side of the table, but it looked like that was the entrance. Aileen wondered if she should leave. She wanted to know where she was, but she was barefoot and she didnt know who was around in the first place. As she hesitated, the door across the room creaked. Oh my. A fair-skinned beautiful woman walked in. The basket she was carrying contained clean and neatly folded clothes. Suddenly faced with Aileen, who stood frozen, the beautiful womanCynthia, smiled sweetly and kindly addressed Aileen, Youre awake now, I see. Ah, um, yes. Cynthias warm smile released a little of Aileens tension, letting her move and nod her head somewhat. Thats great. Your companion has been quite worried about you Companion? You mean, Kei!? Yes, Kei-sama. I see Kei is here Cynthia placed the basket on the table and affirmed Aileens words as she sincerely smiled. Relieved, Aileen dropped her shoulders. Yes. Right now he is out, but he should be returning any time now. I see Thank you. Her legs suddenly grew weak with her relief. She feltheavy. Do you not feel well? Oh, your body is probably just weak. You should lie down and Before the worried looking Cynthia could finish what she was saying, they heard a noisy crowd of people outside. Oh my, speak of the devil Aileen-sama, it looks like Kei-sama has returned. Cynthia smiled widely when she heard the rattling of a cart approaching. Really!? Aileens face lit up. It was silly, but it seemed like seeing Kei would be better for her than resting right now, thought Cynthia. Oblivious to Cynthias kind gaze, Aileen hastily opened the front door. She cheerfully said, Kei! Youre but her voice fell. Outside was a dark red parade. She first noticed the men who trudged along on foot, then the cart as its wheels clattered against the ground, and finally a young man riding a horse. The young man rode a Bowser Horse and held a vermillion bow in his right hand; it was Kei, no doubt about it. His bracers and chainmail were dark with dirt, and even at a distance his expression looked grim. He was the avatar that Kei used and the one that Aileen knew, but something was different. Even if she were asked, she wouldnt be able to answer, but she still knew that something about how he looked was wrong. It was definitely Kei. But not the Kei that she knew. Confused, she hesitated to call out to him. Aileen!? While she was still confused, Kei noticed her and froze. Aileen!! You finally woke up! His previously stern look disappeared without a trace as he nimbly jumped off the horse and ran toward her with a bright expression. He moved to embrace her, but stopped a few steps away from Aileen in her white dress after considering his bloodied outfit, I probably shouldnt in these. A few steps. So close, yet still out of reach. Just a few steps away. A distance so close, yet so far away. They both stood there silently looking at each other. A perplexed smile crept onto both of their faces. Um, I seem to have been sleeping, huh? she smiled awkwardly. Kei nodded after regaining his composure, I suppose so. You slept for almost an entire day, you know. How do you feel? Do you remember what happened yesterday? Hm, I feel fine, I think. As for yesterday, I dont remember much after we made a fire. What about when you were hit with an arrow? I remember that. After that it got hazy, almost like I was dreaming. Okay Did you use a potion on me? asked Aileen as she rubbed the right side of her chest, the place where the arrow stabbed her. Yeah. Do you remember? No, fortunately. Which meant that she didnt remember the pain of the treatment either. Kei felt a little relieved that Aileen was so nonchalant. Not remembering certainly was fortunate. He used a potion to heal his shoulder, so he knew firsthand that the pain was extraordinary. It was an experience that he would forget if he could. The pain from simply healing his cut shoulder was like torture. Just how painful was it to heal a punctured lung from the inside? Even imagining it was frightening. Left behind by Kei, Sasuke clopped his way over to them, Bururu. He closed his eyes and licked Aileens cheek as if asking, Are you okay? He flicked his tail around. Aileen playfully laughed at Sasuke, Ahaha, stop it, that tickles wait, she suddenly realized. Why were you riding Sasuke? Wheres Mikazuki? Keis face darkened. He died. Surprised, Aileen let out a small, Eh? Kei pulled something out of Sasukes saddle and showed it to her. A piece of dark brown hide was folded and tied up. The bandits shot him with arrows I just went back to get a memento. Hed made a talisman for his head piece out of Mikazukis mane, and hed taken some undamaged hide from his rear. Kei left the rest of Mikazukis remains to nature. I was thinking of getting a purse or something made from this. He laughed and the corners of his lips curled up into a smile, but he looked like he was in pain. O-oh, I see. Thats why you have blood on you it happened like that, huh? Yeah, thats why. Some of it anyway. Mandel had shown Kei how to skin, but Kei was the one who actually did the actual work. So saying that he got bloodied because of that wasnt a lie. But What about his respawn? Aileen knit her brow. Aileen, Keis expression tightened, Its complicated, but well save it for later. For now, wait inside for me. Ill be right there. Kei came closer, and in just a few words he whispered in Aileens ear, Its been only a day, but this Is not a game. CH 13.2 Now clean, Kei sat down on a chair and suddenly began to speak, Now then, where to start They were in the furthest room in the village leaders house. Kei and Aileen were the only ones in there at the moment. He told the others that he wanted to speak with her and they left the two alone. Aileen sat cross-legged on the bed and cocked an eyebrow when Kei began to speak. Why are we speaking in Esperanto? I dont want us to be overheard. Its just in case[1],Kei shrugged. So were using it as a code. Exactly. Besides English, this is the only language we both know. Just use English for words that you dont know. Alright. By the way, can you use magic? Yeah,Kei affirmed her question. It seems that spirits are here too. But, the energy drain from using magic is heavy. It definitely uses your life force. I was close to fainting. Now I realize what it meant when they said that youd die if your mana ran out. That means youve used it already? Yeah. Just a little.He averted his eyes. Aileen wanted to ask him what he used it for, but he didnt look like he would answer, so she gave up. Well, lets leave the magic talk for later. The problem right now is this world.Kei stared directly at Aileen and forced the conversation in a different direction. Ive come to the conclusion that this isnt the game world, but rather a world similar to Demondal. Mhm. The reason is Well, theres a few. It feels too real. Sweat, blood, and everything else has every little detail replicated. Also I dont think that the NPCsrather, this worlds inhabitants behavior is AI. So on and so forth. Hey, Kei. What actually happened last night?Aileen asked, looking a little worried. Kei gave a light sigh. Lets see He summarized his flight while carrying Aileen, the fight against the Hound Wolves, the use of the potion to treat her wounds, and finally their arrival at Tahfu. In other words, you went right into a village that just suddenly showed up and one youve never seen nor heard of? Thats quite risky, dont you think? Yeah Sorry.He had no rebuttal. Sorry, Im not trying to criticize you. It just didnt seem very Kei-like What happened after that?Aileen pressed him for the rest. Kei explained how she stayed at the village leaders home and how they discovered that the problem was poison. He then told her that in order to determine what type of poison it was, he launched a counter-attack on the bandits. Aileens face clouded over. The bandits You killed them, didnt you? Yeah Some of them, anyway. Okayshe said while lost in thought with her head down and a meek expression. Kei didnt know how to respond. It wasnt like he wanted her to feel grateful. It was the decision that he arrived at, and to him, it was the best choice. Nothing can change whats already been done. He didnt want Aileen to feel guilty about his decisions. He wanted to convey that to her, but he didnt know how to say it. Even if he did, it probably wouldnt change how she felt. While he was thinking, Aileen suddenly lifted her head, Um Kei. Hm? What is it? She stared at him with her wavering blue eyes and gave a shy, clumsy smile.Thank you. For saving me. Her words pierced right through him. Whats with that. Well, you know Kei smiled and scratched his cheek; a reaction out of character for him. No matter how he floundered, she would still worry about him, huh. Nonetheless, he was able to calm down a little, but he still had no reply. Im certainly a selfish bastard, Kei thought. Kei folded his arms and reclined in his chair imperiously, Praise me more! Woah, your ego suddenly grew! Aileen reeled back exaggeratedly, and when their eyes met they both chuckled. At any rate, for those reasons, I believe that this isnt a game. I didnt truly think that this was a game, either.Aileen shrugged slightly. With development, replicating reality like this in VR could be possible. But, its a little hard to believe that it would happen so suddenly,she had a distant look as she grumbled and roughed up the sheets. I suppose so And unlike the game, it looks like there isnt any reviving in this world. Of course. Of fucking course not, but For arguments sake, if anyone could be respawn in this world then killing would be a much lighter matter. However, judging from the villagers and bandits reactions, that didnt seem to be the case. Everyoneabsolutely everyone, felt the same about death. Oh Then well have to do our best to not dieAileen muttered seriously as she stared at the scenery out the window. Kei couldnt help but think that such an obvious thing was a little strange. Hm? The sound of footsteps shuffling closer came from the other side of the door. Kei-dono. Its Anka. Oh, its just Anka. Kei stood up from his chair and opened the door, inviting the old woman with her walking cane inside. My apologies, did I interrupt something important? No, no, we just finished talkingAileen, this is Anka, the village shaman. The one who took care of you the entire time you were sleeping. Nice to meet you, it looks like I was quite a bother. Thank you. Not at all, please dont worry about it. Not at all, please dont worry about it. She smiled at Aileens manners and murmured, How beautiful. She stared at Aileen with the tiny eyes buried in her wrinkled face. Her eyes shone with curiosity like that of a child. As Kei helped her into a chair, Anka offered a bag to him. Kei-dono. Here are the potions you left with me. Oh, thanks. He smiled slightly as he took the bag, remembering the potions they lost. Out of habit, he checked the contents. Inside were a handful of full bottles and one half-empty bottle. It wasnt a terrible loss. Looks like the Tanuki kept his paws out of the cookie jar. Tanuki? I meant Bennett. Kei couldnt resist telling her. If they were left with Bennett, some would definitely be gone. Speaking of him, he told me that you treated my cheek. Thank you, again. Its no problem at all. It was a salve that I made, so its not nearly as effective as a potion. Should I have used a potion? No, that wouldve been a waste. Im grateful for the treatment. A potion would have healed a wound this small in an instant, but it could also be used to treat fatal wounds. A salve, on the other hand, wouldnt be able to heal something fatal. He wanted to express his honest gratitude for her understanding the importance of preserving the potions. Your praise is undeserved Now then, Kei-dono. She cleared her throat and sat up straight. It is shameful, but I have two favors to ask of you. What are they? Keis expression sobered. He had only appreciation for this sincere and courteous old woman and he still owed her for taking care of Aileen, so if she wanted help with something then he wanted to do all he could. But, that depended on the request, of course. The first one is about the potions. It was difficult to say, but she still said it clearly. So that was one of them, Kei thought to himself. Even Aileen, who was left out of the conversation, wore an expression that said, makes sense. Injury and illness; they kill people. Death is the inevitable fate of naturebut its different when a newborn child has its last breath taken by a fever Anka slid off of her chair and prostrated. This year, there are three women that are expecting. I dont know how many of their children will survive and grow up. Kei-dono, I know how valuable such a cure-all medicine is, and I would give anything for it. However, please, could you spare even a small portion? Even only enough to save the life of a weak newborn? Please stop, Anka. Anka had her forehead pressed to the ground, and Kei helped her back up into her seat. Kei let out a stressed sigh while she folded her arms and hung her head shamefully, looking very weak. The potions are their lifeline. Even in the game, the materials and equipment needed to make High Potions were high class, causing them to be very rare. From the looks of the people in this world, the rarity of potions was even higher, and he didnt even know the means to acquire them now. He had to choose between being carried away by his emotions or favoring his and Aileens lives. There was no need to think. The conclusion came naturally. Im sorry, Anka, he said quietly as he let his head fall. This We want to hold on to these. After hearing this, Anka slowly shook her head with a pained expression. No From the beginning, I knew. It isnt something that we would be able to pay for Please dont mind it, Kei-dono. It was just a request from a senile old woman. Sorry His feelings of remorse only grew with her sportsman-like conduct. But, he held out. The room fell into silence. With miraculous timing, before the silence could steep, Aileen asked, Then, what about the second favor? Oh, yes The other request may also be impudent, but, she brightened up a little bit and looked at Aileen and Kei. I would be honored if you could teach me the Spirits language[2]. Kei and Aileen exchanged looks. What do you mean? Its embarrassing to say, but even as the village shaman, I have little competence with the language of the Spirits. Our village hands down a text on the matter, but I dont know if its even correct. Then, cautious of anyone else being around, she whispered, To tell the truth, no matter how many prayers I recite for my patients, I dont think there is any effect. I doubt whether or not the wording itself is right Thatll be easy to do if thats all, Kei carelessly answered. This request was small compared to the potions. Truly?! Thank you so much Anka looked like she was about to prostrate herself again so Kei and Aileen quickly stopped her. CH 13.3 After Kei ended his lesson on Esperanto with Anka, Aileen said she was hungry. He asked Cynthia to take care of her again before leaving the house. Bennett had yet to come back. He was most likely out playing with his granddaughter, Jessica, like he promised. Kei corrected her prayers wording, and while he was at it, taught her some helpful verbs, commands, and what kinds of catalysts spirits preferred. She looked ghastly, but she wrote it all down on paper before going home while sobbing with gratitude. As her teacher, he was glad that she was overjoyed, but honestly he felt conflicted. He had no idea how effective the ritual magic would be without a contracted spirit, even if her Esperanto was perfect. In ritual magic and other magic, the user conveys their desired goal to the Spirit through their language. Success depends on the magic power and the catalyst offered, that fact doesnt change. With regular magic, the users contracted spirit would answer their call; the difference with ritual magic was that the user wouldnt know if there was a spirit around, but they would ask anyway. Simply put, ritual magic was unreliable. Spirits existed everywhere, yet they existed nowhere. For example, Keis contracted spirit, Maiden of the Wind, could manifest anywhere the wind blew. She was a single gust of wind, yet she was the whole atmosphere. The Maiden of the Winds actual name, Siv, was only known to those contracted with her. Originally, she would be aware of all of them as long as the wind could reach them, but to Kei, she seemed to only be aware of him. There was no reason for her to pay heed to just one humans request in such a vast expanse of awareness. Furthermore, other than using ritual magic to attract a spirit, it was even more important to create a space that the spirit preferred. The problem was that Kei unfamiliar with the process behind this. The NPCs only hinted at the preparation and wording in the game. The player was never actually able to set up an area. Therefore, Kei couldnt even begin to guess how to do it. That was why Kei taught Anka the catalysts that lower ranked and easier to manifest spirits preferred, which he learned from consulting an NPC. I suppose its better than nothing, he thought as he walked the villages main path. Anka thought that as long as she offered a catalyst and prayed properly in the Spirit language then a spirit might come. Kei just wanted her to think of it as slightly increasing the odds, but after he saw how reliant she was, he started to feel a little guilty that it might not meet her expectations. As he thought of that he reached the center plaza in the village. It was the only cobble-stoned place in Tahfu. At the center of it was a well that served as a mainstay for their daily needs such as doing laundry and providing drinking water. But, now all the equipment taken from the bandits was laid out across the stone in an organized fashion. Those that had nothing to do stood around and watched. The boys and mens eyes shone at the sight of all the rare weapons and armor. The faces of the women said, boys will be boys, as they looked at the men and carried baskets of laundry. Cronen, Mandel, and the rest of the retrieval team still seemed unable to join in the excitement as they were still weighed down by the memories of the bodies. Oh, Kei-dono. Have you already finished your talk? Danny stopped checking the equipment, giving an insincere smile. Yeah. Hows your side? Fantastic. The Ignaz bandits equipment is as good as expected. He rubbed his hands together, trying to get on Keis good side. Alright. Kei nodded calmly and then glanced at the long swords lined up on the ground. They arranged them so the best ones wouldnt get taken, huh. He looked to make sure the sword he had his eye on earlier; the one with the highest quality, was still there. It was just a feeling, but there seemed to be too few swords on the ground. Most likely, while he was speaking with Aileen someone took them somewhere. Kei smiled bitterly as such thoughts ran through his head. When he saw the leather armor next to the swords, his expression suddenly changed. Eight. Eight chest pieces. What is it, Kei-dono? Danny-dono. I want to ask one thing. Is this all the armor that was recovered? WhaYes, this should be it. Precisely eight sets, the same as the number of bodies. Isee Theres not enough. Kei realized, albeit late, but he definitely fought ten bandits yesterday. Did two of them escape? He thought as he fought to keep anything from showing on his face. He considered taking Sasuke and riding back out to the plains to do one more check, but stopped when he saw Danny looking at him curiously. This stubborn man would have never overlooked extra bodies, so he shouldnt accuse him yet. At least give me something of the ones who got away. If I even had just one of their knives, I could Track them. Kei stood in front of the orderly equipment, quietly contemplating. Hmm He only had one more emerald, which was a necessary catalyst for his magic. If he had their armor or weapons, then based on the scent, he could find them with The Maiden of the Wind as long as they were in a location where the wind blew. However, he didnt know which items were theirs. He didnt have enough mana or catalysts to just randomly try. Kei rubbed his chin and thought it over, ignoring Dannys questioning look. He suddenly broke the silence, Okay. Regarding the spoils He walked over to the longsword he was eyeing earlier and slowly picked it up. Shiiing, he pulled it out of the scabbard. Its weight felt good in his hand. The blade was the right thickness, it was around eighty centimeters long, and it looked like it could cut rather well. He swung it around one-handed to try it out. It made a swoosh sound as it cut through the air. The noisy crowd fell silent as soon as he started. Its fast, Cronen thought, wide-eyed after just one swing. Its perfect. Mandel contemplated Keis limitless strength; the sword stopped perfectly with proper form. Danny-dono. Y-yes? Ill take this sword and the silvers we recovered, with the sword still drawn, Kei stated in a tone that said he wasnt going to wait for approval. In exchange, Ill give you everything else. You have all helped me quite a lot anyway. Sound good? Wha-?! Danny went wide-eyed with surprise, because such a proposal was unprecedented. The silver itself was a large sum, but if they sold off the armor, accessories, and everything else, then the income would be an even greater sum. Even the villagers around them stirred and let out surprised sounds. O-of course! Absolutely!! Good By the way, it might just be me, but it feels like there arent enough swords here. Is the blacksmith still working on their repairs? It doesnt really matter, but I hope that you dont miscount the coins, Danny-dono. With Keis devious smile, Danny smiled and his face paled slightly as his cheeks reddened. Kei looked up at the sky, dyed by the sunset, and gave a small sigh. Im still a bit tired today. Sorry, but can I leave the rest to you? S-sure. Thanks. Ill be heading back to your place Danny-dono, excuse me. He turned around and began walking the path back, his sword clinking as he put it back in its scabbard. Not taking the other gear is a bit of a waste, but I dont have the time to sell it all. According to Danny and the others, in about a week, peddlers would be coming by. It would be ideal if they could sell all the equipment and replace the money they took from the bandits. It could be bad if some of the bandits did get away. The enemy was a bandit group whose name was known throughout the region. Based on their skills in the fight last night, Kei thought they mustnt have been part of the main force. If that was the casethere was a strong chance theyd want revenge. That equipment the rings they could be trouble. He could take some easy-to-carry items, but the rings had a strange design to them which worried him. If those rings are the groups mark then I might end up being the one thats Tracked It wouldnt be strange for a large group to have one or two magicians. Even so, saying, Ill just take those strange looking rings, would be too suspicious. So, the only other choice was to give all the accessories to Danny and them. Oh well, the silver and the sword isnt a bad profit. When Aileen is back to normal, well leave the village. In his right hand, Kei gripped the scabbard with force. The bright forest was now dyed with thick darkness by the twilight. Uneasy, Kei ran back to the house Aileen waited in without a word. CH 14.1 14. Hunter The wind carried the sound of rustling leaves over the open land. The plains. Green land that extended as far as the horizon. Small fluffy clouds drifted across the beautiful, endless blue sky. Sure is peaceful, thought Kei ambiguously as he scanned the area with a sweeping gaze from atop Sasuke. The scenery was gentle and relaxing. Very relaxing. However, something in his chest felt like it was smoldering with unease. That feeling coiled around inside him, prickling at his heart. The calm wind blew once again, but Keis heart was still clouded. Then, in the corner of his vision he saw a small brown figure squirming about in the bushes. Found it, murmured Kei. Mandel sat on his horse next to Kei, and at Keis words his expression showed his amazement, Again? Youre too fast. He smiled dryly. Tied to his saddle was a rabbit already drained of blood. Kei lightly kicked Sasukes flanks and nocked an arrow on his bow. Whistle. The rabbit perked its ears up and poked its head out of the brush at the sudden sharp sound, looking around to see what the noise was. Then the arrow stabbed through it. It let out a short squeak before dying and all of its nearby friends took off at full speed. Got it. The winds blowing, you know Howwell, at this distance its doable. Mandel put his hand to his brow and sighed at Keis nonchalant report, lamenting his pride. They rode their horses forward and picked up the rabbit, laying on its back as if its feet were kicking the sky. Sorry about that, Kei said as he pulled the arrow from its torso, causing blood to spurt out. Right away, Mandel pulled out a knife and cut its throat. As Kei watched the blood gushed out and spilled onto the ground, in his hands he felt the warmth of the tiny creature fade away. This should be good enough. Mandel took the rabbit from Kei, Yeah We should head back to the village, he said as he looked over the plains while tying the rabbit to the saddle. It was now morning. The bandits came to Keis mind. Originally, they were supposed to already be gone from the village. But for some reasonhe was rabbit hunting in the plains. Last night, when Kei realized that some of the bandits got away he thought of what to say to her as he made his way back to the village leaders house. Without knocking, he opened the door and walked into the living room, Hey, Aileen, I have Onee-chan, open wide~. Mmm~, this is really good! Careful Jessica, its going to spill. Aileen-sama, there is plenty more, so please eat as much as youd like. Oh, thanks! Bennett wore a warm expression while Jessica sat on Aileens lap and fed her dinner and Cynthia stared at the three of them affectionately. They looked like a family, happily sitting around the table Ah, Kei! Welcome back! She had bread crumbs stuck to the corner of her mouth, and with her innocent smile Kei was at a loss for words. Welcome back. Kei-sama, would you like to eat as well? You probably havent eaten yet. Y-yeah Thanks. Urged on by Cynthia, Kei sat down across from Aileen. Next to him, Bennet noticed the sword at his side, but looked away and didnt say anything. It looked like as long as his granddaughter was there he would rather play the grandfather than the calculating village leader. I guess he cant say anything about it in this situation anyway. For now, Ill just accept her offer, Kei thought to himself. He realized how tense he was and gave a small sigh. Here you go. I hope you like it, she said as she smiled and indicated at the plates on the table. It was vegetable soup with biscuits and pickled pork that was warmed up by the fire. Kei, Cynthias soup is amazing! It was a simple meal, but it was nutritionally balanced. Its sweet fragrance filled his nose. Even so, he still had absolutely no appetite. Kei crammed the food into his mouth without really wanting to and without savoring the flavor. He was moved not by feelings like, it would be rude to not eat, but rather, he needed to eat while he could. Cynthia quickly cleaned up the dishes and then left to take Jessica over to Cronens house. Now the only ones left in the room were Kei, Aileen, and Bennett. Village leader, of the goods from the bandits, Ive been given this sword and the silvers. In exchange, your village can have everything else. Ho Well now. Hearing Keis offer Bennett looked surprised and then stroked his beard while he murmured, Thats a good deal But rather than happiness, his eyes held suspicion. Why would Kei give me such a deal? Bennett tried to figure out the motive behind it. The village has done a lot to help us out. This is the least we can do, without exaggerating too much Kei lied through his fake smile. The truth, its cheap in comparison to our lives, sounded worse. Youre too generous. He nodded, perhaps he was persuaded by Keis show of good will. Aileen interrupted, Wait a sec Kei, dont you think only taking the sword and coins is too generous? Stuff like armor would be too bulky, but shouldnt we take some things like arrows or everyday items? He had already secretly taken some of the higher quality arrows during the retrieval, but she was right about the everyday items. With a troubled expression Kei looked at Bennett, who seemed to be choking down a laugh. Oh my. This young lady has her head on straight, doesnt she, Kei-dono? Yeah. Although I do understand your feelings. How about we just say its part of your profits? Thanks. Kei lowered his head sincerely. It was only natural to be embarrassed after exclaiming with a cocky look that he would only be taking the sword and money. Keis expression caused Aileen to burst out laughing, and even Bennett smiled sympathetically as he tried to hold back his own laughter. A peaceful quietness fell over them once the waves of laughter died down. Aileen rested her chin on the table and muttered, From here on what should we do? Actually, about that, Kei spoke up, as if hed been waiting for it to come up. I was thinking that we should go to Urvan. Wai-, Urvan exists!? Aileen accidentally yelled, but when she looked at Bennett she quietly gasped and clasped her hands over her mouth. Other than raising an eyebrow a little, Bennett didnt show much of a response. The word exists may come off as slightly strange for the people of this world. Village leader. Im sorry, but would we be able to see the map? Yes, of course. Kei took the map that Bennett pulled out and showed it to Aileen. He explained Tahfu, Urvan, Kitene, and other geographical points as well as the map being ten times the scale of the games map. Fixated on the map, Aileen put a finger to her lips thoughtfully. I see In my opinion, we should leave early tomorrow morning and head toward Urvan. What do you think, Aileen? Hed successfully grabbed her attention. If he kept pushing her and didnt tell her the real reason, they might be able to get out of here soon. But, his expectations were betrayed. Sorry, Kei. But the truth is, well, she looked apologetic, I cant really use any of my strength. Kei stiffened. With that, they concluded they would stay in the village for another day or two. She wasnt in pain and her mind had cleared up completely, but perhaps due to the after-effects of the poison, she felt heavy and tired easily since her strength hadnt returned to her. Thanks to this, they were forced to stay longer. If possible, Id like to rest a little longer. If we went like this, then Id just be pulling you down, Kei So thats how it is In the bedroom, Aileen was lying on the bed with a downcast expression. They were left alone in the dimly lit room. Kei was unsure of what to do. Aileen even had to steady herself by using the wall as she weakly shuffled her way from the living room to the bedroom. With one look Kei saw her condition was still serious. Right now, her physical strength was worse than that of a normal person. After a few steps she became uneasy. Jessica might even win out in terms of strength. Originally, I planned for both of us to ride Sasuke, but if we had to fight someone then it would be problematic if Aileen couldnt move on her own. She wouldnt be able to fight or even go and hide somewhere, Kei thought. Leaving was too much of a risk in her current state. Of course, it would be better to leave before the bandits counter-attacked the village, but her rest was also necessary. Leaving tomorrow would be too tough, I suppose. Kei sighed and gathered his thoughts. Thats how it is. He raised his head and smiled brightly. Well, lets just see how it is after one or two days. Staying in bed for almost a whole day must have weakened your body. It might even be a side effect of the potions. Just rest up and youll be better in no time. Y-yeah. Aileen blinked in surprise at his suddenly positive attitude. Well, I guess youre right! Ill rest and get better soon! With that, Im going to bed, Kei! She smiled and slid the covers up to her face. For now, hed leave the matter of the bandits aside. Thats what he decided. They may get caught up in the attack, but there was no point in worrying Aileen. If she did worry then it may slow her recovery, too. Therefore, he wouldnt make her worry. While he justified it with good intentions, he knew that the decision was actually for his own selfish reasons. Well she should just focus on getting better. I dont know what will happen from here on out anyway. He patted Aileens head and then stood up. Ill be heading back to Cronens house Good night. Okay, good night. Kei blew out the candle and placed his hand on the door knob before spinning around. He suddenly remembered something. Oh yeah, Aileen. I forgot to ask since the old woman came here, but its about magic. You have some catalysts, right? Huh? Before we came here I had plenty to use, at least. But can we really use magic? Let me have them. You cant use them now anyway, right? He shrugged and stared at Aileen. Once you get better you should try it. When you say plenty, how many is that? How many times could you use Manifest? Manifest, huh That uses quite a few With all the catalysts and my mana, it should be around twice. I see. Well, I guess thats how it is. In other words, they could useTracktwo times. Including what Kei had, three times. Though we would be better off preserving the catalysts Even if he tried toTrackthe bandits that got away, it was highly unlikely that he would guess which equipment was theirs out of all the items gathered. Aileens catalysts were easier to obtain then Keis emeralds, but they werent something you could find in a small village. It would be better to hold onto them rather than gamble them away. Why did you suddenly want to ask about catalysts anyway? Aileen tilted her head. Kei gave a half smile and lied, We havent decided on the route, even though we said we were going to Urvan. I was just thinking of things to prepare and it came across my mind. Oh, okay. Persuaded, Aileen looked up and yawned before she fell onto her side. Good night Kei. Good night. Aileen. Kei closed the door. CH 14.2 Kei made his way back to Cronens house. He briefly greeted everyone before he closed himself off in his small room and began to quietly don his chainmail. Tonight should be okay, I think He thought as he tightened a belt over the gambeson[1] and then put on his leather armor. Kei didnt know where the two bandits had escaped to, but they would have needed more than just one day to regroup with their main forces and launch a counter-attack. Even if they wasted no time in readying their forces, he couldnt see them attacking in broad daylight. The fastest they would come would be tomorrow night. Kei considered any time after that to be dangerous. At least the villagers have watchmen at night The villagers were still on alert for Hound Wolves, whether they were coming or not. The men took shifts to keep watch and keep the fires lit, which also prepared them for an attack. So even if they come at night, Kei pulled his leather gloves on tight and scowled into the darkness, we should be able to escape while the villagers fight. If they surrounded the village, the night would be Keis ally. He could easily break through with his bow if he used the other villagers as decoys. It wouldnt be difficult Damn it. Kei shook his head as if it would shake off the gloom. He threw his cloak onto his back and donned his helmet. He fastened his quiver to his lower back. All he needed to be fully armed was his bow. With his armor on and bow in hand he slowly sat down on the shabby bed and let out an exasperated sigh. The wood creaked behind him as he leaned his weight against the wall and closed his eyes. It was quiet. Kei sat in the darkness and a thought crossed his mind, I might be worrying over nothing anyway His battle at night with the bandits danced across his eyelids, but it already felt like a distant memory. I wanted them all dead. He felt the gloves against his palms. He thought hed killed every one of them with either his bow or his sword. He believed the wounds were unmistakably fatal. The two that escaped were lucky to be breathing at all. Whether they were grievously wounded or on the verge of deaththey were certainly in bad shape. There are beasts in both the plains and the forest; they may not have even made it out Those two would have difficult moving about while injured. The scent of their blood could attract a pack of wolves, in which case they would most likely die. Itd be nice if nothing happened. Slowly, Keis mind grew hazy. He entered a cycle of nodding off and waking up. The faint twilight peeked through the window. Before he knew it, morning had come. So they didnt come. He gave a small sigh of relief. Even though he felt fatigued, he wasnt in the mood to take a nap. All he wanted was a breath of fresh air. He forced his sluggish body up and out the door. Immediately, he ran into Cronen, who had his farming tools in hand. Keis dark eyes were dull and he was fully armored. With an unsure and puzzled expression Cronen asked him, Its pretty early. Whats with your outfit? The sky was dimly lit, as the sun had yet to break the horizon. Even so, a farmer must get up early to prepare for work. Somewhere in his jaded heart he was impressed with Cronens hard work as he thought of how to explain himself. In his drowsy state, it felt as if it was someone elses problem. I thought I would go hunting in the plains or something, Kei replied, glancing at the bow in his right hand. Isnt that a lot of armor? With a straight face he said, Yeah. This is normal, and quickly left. Kei headed toward the stable where Sasuke was being kept. He led Sasuke away from the hay he was eating and the workhorses that he slept next to, and left the village. He thought to himself that he may as well grasp the lay of the land while he hunted, and as he came out of the grove of trees, he heard hooves from behind him. Hey~, Kei! Mandel came right after him, riding one of the town work horses. I heard from Cronen, youre going hunting? He looked Kei straight in the eye, who slowed down to ride side by side, and asked, Mind if I come? After Kei took down some rabbits while they rode around the plains to learn the area, he and Mandel turned back toward the village. The sound of their horses hooves synchronized as they slowly entered the grove. Hm Mandel let out a groan as he swayed on his horse, holding his unused bow in one hand. Youre really good Usually it would take more time to hunt this many rabbits. The rabbits lightly bounced against the saddle. Is that so? Yeah Usually, anyway. Mandel shrugged his shoulders slightly at Keis indifferent attitude. Rabbits were not easy animals to hunt in the plains. To start, it was hard to find them. Even though there were a lot of them, their small bodies made it difficult to spot them in the tall grass. Even assuming they were spotted, bringing them down with a bow was tough. The rabbits that dwelled in the plains were extremely cowardly, running away the moment they realized something larger than them was approaching. According to Mandel, traps were used much more often than bows to catch rabbits that lived in the plains. With marksmanship like this youd be popular as a soldier or hunter Even if you only hunted, you would be able to live easily. I wonder. You easily could. Kei, this is great Any time you wanted to, you could support a family with your skills. I see A family, huh. Mandels words caused Kei to lift his head up. Do you have a family, Mandel? I have two daughters that I live with. When my wife gave birth to my second daughter, she caught a fever and passed away Sorry to hear that said Kei apologetically. No, no, its fine. This is happened ten years ago, he waved his hand to show that he didnt mind. My mother died from a disease that spread a year before I married. My father was a healthy, active huntsman up until last year, but, he stroked his beard and quietly stared into the forest, One day, after he said hed take a quick look around, he left for the forest and never came back. We couldnt find a single trace of him, not even a bone Well, I suppose it isnt that rare for the forest to swallow someone up. Hes probably dead. O-oh. Well, thats my story. What about you? My family The topic brought a distant look to Keis eyes as he rode. How many years had it been since he last saw his family? I have a mom, a dad, and a little brother. Were just a normal family. Mandel looked skeptical. A normal family, huh? Yeah, Kei nodded emotionlessly. Ordinary was a word that fit his family perfectly. Of course, Kei felt that he was the only one that didnt fit into his normal family. His father was a slightly timid salaryman and his mother worked part time and took care of the house. His little brother would shut himself inside all day if he could. One day he said, If I was like my older brother, then Id be able to play game as much as Id like, and Kei freaked out at him. They hadnt stayed in contact since then and Kei had no idea how they were doing now. Hey, Kei Are you one of the plains people? Mandel asked Kei after he gave it some thought. AhWell Kei hadnt yet thought of a cover story for that. He was forced to come up with something on the fly. If he went with his chosen birthplace during character creation then he could say he was one of the plains people. However, Mandel interpreted Keis hesitation in a way that made him quickly take back his question, Its fine if you dont want to answer. Ill just think out loud. I dont know why youre dressed like the plains peoplebut, since you dont have the tattoo on your face you couldnt have undergone their coming of age ceremony. I think youre an outcast. Kei reached his hand to his face subconsciously. As he did, he remembered the tattoos that the plains people NPCs had on their faces. Mandel took a sideways glance at Kei, who silently urged Mandel on with his eyes. This happened ten-some odd years ago. Perhaps to show their allegiance, the plains people caused conflict with the group governing the Dalhia plains region, Urvans Kraus A lot of the people in the plains got caught up in it. Because of that, welcoming plains people is difficult. Okay. Things were settled, but there still seems to be some conflict amongst tribes, and Ive heard that some plains people pretend to be bandits to get by. They also dont take hostages, so its easy to be resented. So If I were to head toward Rileir, I would be careful to not look like a plains person. I see. Kei believed him. It explained the high alert and hostility the villagers displayed when he first showed up. Kei wore a lot of plains person-like armor because that was his characters birthplace, and because he told his leatherworking friend that he liked the design. He liked the uniqueness of the design and the feather decorations, but it was a different matter if it gave off a bad impression. In that case would it be better to remove the feathers? Yeah, I think then you would look much better, I suppose. I think that your helmet is fine as it is though. Various parts of his leather armor, especially his shoulder pads, had ornaments that gave off an exotic feel. If he removed just these then he would probably look much simpler. Also, take off your face mask, its way too suspicious. I-I guess youre right. The face mask gave him a small advantage in battle, where his opponent couldnt read his facial expression, but for traveling it might be better to leave it off. Kei sighed lightly, there was a lot to consider. He never expected the people here to hate the plains people. Thank you, Mandel. I didnt know about that. I thought so Dont mention it. We werent hiding our birthplace intentionally, Aileen and I have a bit of a special circumstance. Its not that we cant explain it, its just difficult. Sorry. Thats fine Like I said, dont mention it, Mandel waved his hand His kind warning to Kei, a stranger, hurt. The bandits briefly came to mind. His inexpressible guilt grew in his heart. Mandel looked at Kei, whose face showed traces of his anguish. Thats right. Kei, I have a favor to ask of you. W-what is it? Your bow Can I touch it? Sure, no problem. Kei handed Dragon Stinger to Mandel, whose stare was filled with interest. The moment Mandel touched it his hands jumped up. Ho he muttered and stared in wonder at the deceptive lightness of the bow. Guh He tried to draw the bow, but despite the weight, the bowstring was unexpectedly hard to pull back. The bow creaked. He drew it as far as his chest, but his face was red and he couldnt hold it. He slowly released the tension in the bowstring. What a draw weight. I definitely couldnt use this I thought it was going to cut off my fingers. Well, it would cut into your flesh if you didnt use gloves. The fingers used to draw the bowstring back suffer the most. Dragon Stingers draw strength was much stronger than that of a normal bow. In the game there was no sense of pain, so he used the bow barehanded until his fingers were ready to fall off. However, it was impossible to use it this way in reality. Ive never seen such a light bow with such a heavy draw weight. This leather, too Just what is this bow made out of? Mandels voice was filled with admiration. Kei rid himself of any feelings of guilt and forced a small smile, The frame is made from the branch of an Elder Trent and the bowstring is a Wyverns tendon. The leather came from the membrane of a dragons wing. Mandel froze for a moment and took a second look at the bow. Timid, he slowly handed the bow back to Kei without a word. Some pretty pricey stuff. You believe me? You dont have a reason to lie to me now. Even if I thought it was a lie, this bow feels rather monstrous Besides, Mandels eyes took a distant look, The Dragon Scale Mail armor that Krause wore and the color of the skin on this bow match exactly. Krause is a noble? Have you met him before? No, Ive only seen him from a distance But this happened ten years ago. He looked wistful, yet lonely at the same time. The corners of his mouth turned up in a small smile and he lightly shrugged. At any rate, youre pretty amazing, Kei. I cant even begin to guess how much your bow is worth. He went on, A warrior with a fully drawn vermillion dragon bow and a wind spirit by his side, huh. He appears in the twilight to subjugate the evil bandits in order to save a young, beautiful girls life Sounds like something a bard would like. He told it like a fairytale and quietly smiled to himself. But the reality wasnt that pretty. If he were the protagonist of some fairytale then hed just continue on to defeat the evil boss. Oh, I suppose, Kei broke the excitement. All he could do was smile stiffly. TRANSLATORS NOTES [1] Gambeson: The cloth worn with chainmail to help absorb impact. CH 15.1 It felt like it was sweltering. It felt overbearing. If you had to describe the feeling, it would be unpleasant. Still half asleep, Aleen shook it off. She roughly pushed it away and thought she heard a small, Umph Mmh. She opened her eyes a crack and saw the bare wooden beams across the ceiling. Oh, I was sleeping. Slowly, she sat up in bed. She mumbled to herself and drowsily looked around the room. Oh, youre up now. Her eyes met the plump, sweaty man who sat in front of the green doorDanny. Shocked, her drowsiness completely disappeared. Why is he here? Some man she didnt know was in the bedroom with her. Even if it was the homes owner, it still made her feel uncomfortable. Then she remembered the thing she shoved away when she woke up. A chill ran down her spine. Aileen wrapped the sheets around her as if to protect herself, silently staring at him with narrowed eyes. The color in her face drained even more and Danny said, Wai-, breakfast is ready, and quickly left the room. The door closed behind him. After a minute, she started to feel herself all over, making sure nothing was wrong. She was fine. There wasnt anything particularly wrong. Whats with that guy? She got goosebumps on her arms. So gross. The gross feeling came instinctively. She wrapped her arms around herself. Unable to calm herself down she looked around uneasily and happened to look outside. The green forest gave her a small sense of calm and she suddenly thought, I should go meet up with Kei. She got out of bed and put on the wooden shoes shed been lent. The simple shoes didnt match her size, so her feet slid around in them. However, the wood was smoothed out, so they didnt feel bad. Aileen didnt want to run into that greasy man if he was in the living room, so she climbed over the window sill and went straight outside. Her shoes clacked against the dirt path as she walked in the soft sunlight. I feel light now she realized that she clearly felt much better than yesterday. She should have realized when she climbed out the window, but now she could feel the strength in her legs. A small smile snuck onto her face and she giggled to herself as she lightened her step. Hmm, I wonder where Kei went.If I remember right, he was at the village leaders second sons place. Cronin, or Cronen, or something. She remembered that. Although, she had no idea where that was. Umm. She wondered what to do and paced back and forth when she saw a group of women carrying baskets and leather bags coming from the center of town talking loudly. The one at the front of the group took notice and called out to her. It was Cynthia with her gentle smile, Oh, Aileen-sama. Did something happen to bring you here? The others noticed her too, and stopped their chatter, quickly putting on polite expressions. I was on my way to see Kei, but I dont know where he is, flustered, she avoided looking them in the eye. Aileen felt a little embarrassed when she answered them honestly. The women teased her innocence, Oh, are you now~? Aileen felt even more embarrassed and her cheeks grew bright red. Ah, if its Kei-dono then hes at my house! A young, freckled woman waved her hand energetically. Whats your name? Im Tina, Cronens wife! While she held a jar of water, the freckled womanTina gave a quick bow. She brought Aileen with her to her home, their shoes clacking along the way. The house was disappointingly close by. Its small, but please, she invited Aileen in. Kei-dono left early in the morning to go hunting, but its the middle of the day now so Id imagine hell be back soon. Oh, alright. Aileen sat at the table in the living room and casually looked around. Like Tina said, it was small compared to the village leaders house. However, it was so clean that there wasnt even a speck of dust. Itd even be fine to go barefoot she thought, as she clacked her wooden shoes together under the table to kill time. Tina looked busy as she went about her work, changing the water from the jar to a pot and lighting a fire underneath it. Im heating some water for tea, if youd like some. Tina smiled and held some dried herbs in her hand. Sure. Thank you. Aileen realized Tina was going through the trouble for her and slightly nodded, grateful. They were quiet for a while. The fire crackled and popped. Aileen spaced out with her head propped up by her hand, and of course, that came to mind. That greasy mans face crossed her mind, but was soon replaced by a skinny woman smiling lovingly. Why did Cynthia-san get married? She muttered to herself. Cynthia and Danny. At least from appearances, they didnt seem like a fitting couple. Danny didnt seem that charming, and Cynthia was quite pretty. She was genuinely curious as to why Cynthia chose to marry Danny of all people. Ah~ My sister-in-law is a bit unfortunate, isnt she? Tina answered, looking triumphant. Unfortunate? She wanted to marry someone else. Its like she sold herself. What do you mean? Aileen tilted her head slightly in interest. Tina lowered her voice, indicating that the conversation doesnt leave the room, Its something that happened almost ten years ago. My sister-in-laws younger sister came down with a fever. The town had the medicine we needed, but it was much too expensive Her family was poor and didnt know what to do. Thats when that man, she spoke those last words with spite, said, If we were related I could save her as he showed his money. He even knew that she had a lover! W-wow, thats In other words, she threw away her lover to be at Dannys side if it meant her sister would be saved. Aileen groaned and furrowed her brow with an expression that said she regretted asking. So Did he save her sister? Yes. That time, he did. Tina nodded, looking bitter. Not even a month after she recovered, she was attacked by a group of wild animals and died. My god. And then he said, What a waste of money, while Cynthia was present. That pig-faced bastard. P-pig She put it frankly, and she wasnt wrong. Aileens face twitched, even though she was asleep shed felt the same. Since Tina called Cynthia her sister-in-law, that would make Danny her brother-in-law. Even so, she clearly hated him. You dont like him, do you? Of course not! Not a single person in this village does! She put her hands on her hips and puffed her cheeks out angrily. He puts other people to work like hes in charge, and then he doesnt even do his own work! Hell just stay holed up in his home all day, and when he finally does come out its only so he can take a stroll or go have fun in another town. Furthermore, depending on who you talk to, they say hes going to brothels. Even after he married by buying his wife I do feel bad for my sister-in-law though. People say the reason she cant have children anymore is divine punishment. She sighed. I feel depressed thinking that he might be the next village leader They should just make my husband the leader. After she finished her rant, Aileens expression also turned bitter. Matrimony brought by money. Hated by everyone. Frequented brothels. Aileens impression of him was bad to start with, and now it was even worse. The thought of staying one more day in the villagethe village leaders housemade her feel uncomfortable. Um, Tina-san. Yes? The truth is, this is only between us, Aileen lowered her voice and told Cynthia about that from earlier. What!? Her eyes widened and her face paled when she heard that Danny was there. W-w-were you okay!? I think so I dont think anything else happened to me. There wasnt anything sticky or slimy on you, was there?! I-I dont think so She scowled and looked a little sick as she shook her head. Tina sighed in relief and pressed her fingers against her temples, I cant believe that he would go for visitors, too Her brilliant eyes slowly fell onto the butcher knife in the kitchen. Rather Thats right. If I do that, then Cronen will be the village leader N-No! I just wanted to ask if I could stay somewhere else! Aileen yelled in a panic after she saw the longing beginning to show in her eyes. Tina smiled brightly as if to say, Oh my, I was just kidding! Whether she was joking or serious, she seemed close to making a bad decision. Then the door made a noise as it opened. Heey, Tina! Are youhuh? Cronen entered the house. He was wiping his sweat on a towel in one hand and held a gardening sickle in the other. His gaze stopped and he blinked a few times at Aileen sitting in a chair in his living room. Oh, shes here? Perfect timing, dear! Listen to this, its terrible! Her eyes gleamed and she shook her head before she ran up to him as quick as an animal pouncing on its prey and explained the situation. Thats what happened! This is your chance, dear! Her breathing was rough, Lets spread what happened and end his shot at being the next village leader! Cronen remained silent and just looked up as if he was trying to weather a headache. He gave a small sigh and hit her on the forehead with the flat of his gardening sickle. Wha-!? Sorry, miss. Just wait here for a moment. He grabbed Tina by the arm, who had her hands to her forehead, groaning, and pulled her outside. Ye-, sure Aileen was left alone and slightly dumbfounded. The sound of steam quietly escaping from the pot lid filled the room. Oh, the water is done. CH 15.2 Hey, that hurts! What are you doing? Quiet down, dont be so loud! It was outside. Tina, with a red forehead, was raising her voice. Cronen undauntedly scowled at her. Please, just dont make a scene! Why not? This is a once in a lifetime chance! Chance? Its a chance?! Cronen smiled dryly. Forget the girl; that Kei is a monster! If we mess up who knows what hed do to us! We just put all the blame on that pig. It wouldnt bother me if he was killed. You! His face twitched when she said that. Be that as it may, hes still my brother! I know! I love you, but I dont like him. I hate him. Tina looked away. She still held a grudge from when Danny used to make fun of her. He would say that she smelled like a pig because she helped her parents raise their pigs as livestock. Even though it was regular farming, those insults were the reason she became such a clean freak. I know that you hate him. But these are different matters. If he died, who would succeed the village leader?! You! Who else could there be!? Tina said in disbelief, her voice cracking and her cheeks flushing. In contrast, Cronen appeared slightly annoyed, but also disheartened. It was impossible for him. He hated knowing that he couldnt do it. Cronen was self-conscious of it. He could never replace Danny. Although, it was true that Danny had many flaws. To start off, the younger generation didnt like him. He also sometimes lost all reason when dealing with women. On top of that he was a glutton, greedy, and a cheapskate. Truthfully, many of the villagers couldnt stand his haughty attitude. Even I might be fit to be the leader. In fact, everyone thinks that I would be better than Danny. Cronen had thought about it before. Maybe he got overconfident because his friends flattered him. Maybe it was the dislike he held for Danny that pushed him. Or maybe he was simply rebelling against his father recommending Danny and not him. In any case, once he grew up he decided to believe that he was best suited to be the village mediator. However, he realized it when he first dealt with managing the village. There was Danny, who studied books and spoke with merchants in the pursuit of knowledge since childhood. Then there was himself, who abandoned study to run around the hills and fields with his friends. His knowledge, his mental capacitythe gap was too large. Of course, Cronen could still read, write, and perform arithmetic. Even though he was thrown out for slacking off, Bennett had still tied him to a chair and beat some lessons into him. He could do the minimum a village leader should be able to, such as calculate taxes or manage a ledger. But in the end it was just the minimum. There were more important affairs that the representative of a village should be able to perform. For example, buying goods from merchants at a reasonable price. Also, selling the villages manufactured goods at a fair price. Or even making connections with people to accomplish the trade. It all needed things that Cronen wasnt good at; knowledge, experience, and a quick wit. And yet Danny could do such a complicated job as easily as if he were a shopkeeper. He saw it himself, his own worthlessness and the difference between his and his brothers abilities. It crushed him. Furthermore, Danny didnt neglect making money either. He analyzed information that he picked up from peddlers and overhead conversations to anticipate the prices and trends at the marketplace. He also had other tasks such as regulating their crop planting, anticipating spikes in prices for goods so he could buy them ahead of time, and preparing medicine before a disease hit themfrom Cronens perspective, Dannys ability to interpret information was on an entirely different level. One day, Danny muttered, I shouldve been born to a shopkeeper. He certainly did have the skills for business. It was a pity. That talent was too good to waste simply as the leader of a rural village. Even Cronen felt it was a wonderful talent from the bottom of his heart. If he wasnt the eldest son, or if Bennett hadnt taught him the responsibilities of being the next village leader, then maybe Danny would have left the village as a merchant long ago. But in reality, he stayed in Tahfu and thought about the village in his own way. Compared to nearby villages, Tahfu was considered wealthy. They had good farming tools and luxuries like alcohol and sweets. When it really mattered, he procured various medicines in the event that someone fell ill or got injured. Many of the villagers lived through such matters thanks to him. The villagers had mental and physical reassurance. However, Cronen knew that this abundance was because of Danny. Cronen personally saw him buying the goods with money that he earned. The elderly who witnessed the change in leadership also knew it. There was a clear improvement in the standard of living since Bennetts time. But by no means was Bennett incompetent. Danny was simply better at earning money than Bennett was. Cronen accepted Dannys haughtiness and supported him for the village leader because he knew all of this. Itsimpossible for me. Cronen slowly shook his head. I cant replace my brother. Why?! You can do it. I can help, and everyone else says youre better for it! Thats not the issue. It was simple. He just lacked the ability. It didnt matter how much Tina helped nor how cooperative the villagers seemed, the gap between himself and Danny couldnt be closed. Although, perhaps it would be best if Cronen posed as the village leader for the sake of his mediator role and Danny worked behind the scenes. However, that would never happen. The reason Danny was still in Tahfu was to become the next village leader. Danny was brought up thinking that he would be the next village leader, and on occasion had accepted it as natural. It was a sense of responsibility, an understanding. The thought that, naturally, he should be the village leader, kept him here. If that thought were to disappear, what would happen? In all likelihood, Danny would leave the village. His pride wouldnt allow him to work in his unsatisfactory younger brothers shadow. He wasnt too attached to the village in the first place, and with the connections and skills that he already had, he could easily make a living as a merchant. Cronen saw no reason for him to stay. If Danny left, the village would be left with only the unreliable Cronen. The medicine and the alcohol would eventually be used up. The farming tools would someday need to be replaced. When that time came, Cronen wouldnt be able to come up with the money. Tahfu would inevitably fall to the same standard of living as the neighboring villages once again. They wouldnt be poor, but neither would they be wealthy. He had to do his best to avoid thatit was the right thing to do. Ive said it countless times. Even if you helped, it wouldnt be enough! Why Why do you have to say that!? You dont know until you try! Because I already know! Danny is much smarter than the two of us put together!! Cronen grew indescribably irritated, yelling at Tina who contorted her face in frustration. Tina probably thought that what her husband didnt like the most was that the man she hated the most was superior to him. It most likely wasnt just that Danny was superior, but that Cronen himself recognized it and couldnt stand it. Thats why he lost his temper. That was what frustrated Cronen the most. The younger villagers, Tina included, couldnt understand Dannys achievements. They didnt even try. He was haughty. He worked people too hard. He didnt do any physical labor. They were all bad points, but that was just the surface. No one tried to dig any deeper. Even when Cronen tried to explain that Danny was more capable, they would get swept up in emotion and deny it. Even we could do it if we tried. It cant be that hard. With no experience, no knowledge, and no basis they just let their emotions speak for them. Their childish ignorance made them beyond help. Even Cronen grew tired of it. And so they just kept mocking Danny and his attitude, unable to comprehend him. Haa Thats enough. This conversation is over. Cronen flicked his hand from side to side and ended the conversation without further explanation. He was fine being the one to work in the shadows. Hed resolved himself to do so. As the village mediator he would listen to the younger generations complaints and act as the intermediary between them and Danny. He believed that was the best thing he could do for the village. At the very least, Cronen wanted his beloved wife to understandalthough, looking at her extremely displeased expression he lightly sighed again and shook his head. Tina I know that you said that you wouldnt mind if my brother was killed. But if it came to that, you know that it might not stop with just his life, right? Thats why we need to just peacefully apologize without excuses. Like I could just do that! You idiot! Do you think you can just end it like that!? Even if that Kei demanded something ridiculous of us, do you think there is anyone in this village that could stand against him!? Even Mandel cant! Will you take the responsibility!? Thats If you get it then shut up Im going to go apologize to the girl. Dannyno, she probably doesnt want to even see him, but if she wants an apology from him then Ill make him At any rate, well just have to hope that this is resolved peacefully. I wonder if anyone other than us has a room to spare Cronen brooded with his hands to his head. Tina just silently stared, her gaze was full of spite. Then her gaze suddenly slipped past him. Ah Theyre back. What? Cronen spun around. Kei and Mandel were riding through the entrance to the village on their horses. Back already What perfect timing, he thought and smiled dryly. He shifted his gaze between the two riding in side by side and Tina, sighing. If only she could follow Mandels example, he wished. Mandel was a particularly reputable person around here for his expertise with his bow and short sword. He had even performed acts worthy of medals during wartime. He was prominent and held a large influence over everyone in Tahfu, and the one he supported wasnt Cronen. It was Danny. He reason was, Danny is better. Of course, this was in comparison to Cronen himself, but that didnt bother him. Rather, he wanted to cry tears of joy because Mandel was smart enough to understand. Mandel should have been the one that hated Danny the mostCronen just wanted Tina to take a lesson from him, since she just allowed her feelings to control her. But, now isnt the time for that. For now, he had to do his best to apologize to Kei without provoking him. Cronen sighed, why am I the only one who has to worry about it Even though it was something he decided for himself, he wasnt sure he could go through with it. He took a quiet, deep breath to calm himself down, Haa And then he lightly sighed again, hed sighed too many times to count today. ? ? ? Upon returning to the village, Kei found himself quite confused when he saw Cronen prostrating himself in front of him. Cronen told him that Danny attacked Aileen in her sleep. What? Keis expression turned dark as if he was about to deliver divine wrath upon them. Aileen saw it and quickly cut in, Wait, Kei! Wait! According to her, rather than Danny attacking her, he was just in the same room as her when she woke up. Kei had his doubts about that, but if Aileen didnt mind, then there was no reason for him to do anything serious about it. Since she wanted to stay somewhere else, they decided to just swap the houses that they were staying in. Jessica was very happy when she heard that Aileen was going to be staying there instead of Kei. Even though Aileen didnt mind, when he went to Bennetts house, Kei put pressure on Danny any time he saw him. Dinner was entertaining; the air was so thick with nerves that Cynthia broke out in a cold sweat. After dinner he planned to stay up and alert like the night before, but the bed in Bennetts house was so comfortable that he fell sound asleep even while wearing all of his equipment. Luckily, the bandits didnt attack that night. The next morning Aileen was out in front of Cronens house stretching in some baggy pants and a leather vest that made her look like one of the villagers. How is it? Are you feeling better? He asked as he watched. She just smiled slightly instead of answering him. Crunch. The scuffing of gravel. A gust of wind blew through and Aileen kicked off the ground. Step in. Cartwheel. Round off. Double backflip. Crunch, louder than the other steps, she jumped up. She jumped high enough that Kei almost had to look up. She did a skillful triple twist and landed perfectly. With a mischievous smile she slowly raised her head. Not too bad! Is that so. Kei nodded with his arms folded, looking satisfied. Next to him, Tina and Cronen had watched intently, standing stock still and slack jawed. Wow! That was great!! Hehehe, right? Aileen looked proudly at Jessica, who played by her feet. She kept showing off somersaults and backflips to Jessicas delight. If shes this energetic, I suppose shes fine now. It was all right to say that she was recovered now. Even if the worst was to come, Kei believed that they would have more options now. Kei decided that it was time to leave. Aileen soothed Jessica. She started to cry when she heard that Aileen was leaving. Bennett gave Kei the food and other living necessities that were asked of him. There were some delays, but they somehow managed to finish their preparations before noon. It was short, but thank you for your hospitality, Bennett. Some of the villagers came to the edge of town with the pair to see them off. Kei looked behind him at the woods. If they went past the grove to the brook and traveled along it to the road, they could follow that east to the town of Satyna. Their final destination was Urvan, the fortress city, but to be on the safe side they decided to take the highway and go through several other towns. Kei, it wasnt long, but I had fun. Yeah, me too, Mandel. He grinned as he shook Mandels hand. Oh my, its sad to part ways, Bennett said as he stroked his beard and made a very sad expression. He was actually relieved that they were leaving so soon, but he didnt let that slip out. Still smiling, Kei replied, It really is a shame that were leaving already. And about the letter, thank you. Ill leave it to you. Of course, its an easy task. Bennett rustled around in his pouch and pulled out an envelope as he bowed. It seemed that his daughter was the wife of a craftsman in Satyna. Since they were already going there, Bennett asked them to deliver the letter. He was originally going to ask a peddler to deliver it, but he likely wanted to scrimp on the fee it would incur. Ill make sure she gets it. Its Kiska-jou[1], right? Shes not at the age to be called jou anymore. Bennett laughed merrily. Next to him, Anka hobbled a few steps forward. Kei-dono, she pulled some crystal fragments out of her robes and chanted in a hoarse voice, Bondezirojn. La grandaj spiritoj benos vin. The crystals cracked and a gentle breeze blew by. The shards were picked up by the wind and twinkled as they flew into the sky. Kei thought he heard innocent laughter. The best of luck to you on your travels, she finished her blessing and looked pleased. Thank you, Anka Thanks, Anka! Kei and Aileen bowed before they mounted Sasuke. Kei took the front and Aileen sat behind him, clinging to his back. With both them, and their supplies Sasuke looked back at Kei as if saying, H-heavy, but since they werent going at full speed, it shouldnt be a problem. Sorry Sasuke, but please bear with it. Kei rubbed Sasukes neck. Sasuke snorted as if sighing and saying, Oh well, I suppose itll be fine. Kei spurred his flanks and Sasuke slowly started forward. Good bye, everyone!! Stay well!! Aileen waved and yelled back to the villagers who saw them off. Take care of yourselves! Came their reply. Clack, clack. They entered the grove and Aileen fixed her position when she lost sight of the villagers. They were nice people werent they, Kei? Yeah Kei relaxed his shoulders after he heard her innocent tone. Will we be able to come back again? After a short while, he quietly answered, Yeah Lets come back again! But Kei didnt listen. It had been around two days. Two days since they arrived in this world. With their rest finished, they made their way toward Satyna. This marks the end of the Tahfu arc. TRANSLATORS NOTES -jou[1]: A respectful way to refer to a young or unmarried lady. CH 16 The sound of the babbling brook was calming. Gentle rays of the early afternoon sun danced beautifully on the water''s surface. The wind carried the sound of rustling leaves as it blew through the grove of trees. Kei sat with his back against a tree with his helmet off and gave a small sigh. It had already been a few hours since they left Tahfu. Kei and Aileen took into consideration the excessive weight that Sasuke carried and took a short break in the grove. Sasuke thrust his mouth into the water, drinking in large gulps before he lifted his head and took a huge breath of air with a puhaa! Kei rustled through his backpack and began to munch on the hard biscuit he pulled out after unwrapping the paper that covered it. He sighed, "Riding for three four hours sure is tough~" Aileen was sitting on the root of another tree next to him, sighing loudly as she cracked her neck. "Yeah, I guess so I do feel tired." With a disheartened expression Kei washed the biscuit down with water from his canteen. His words only received a half-hearted response from the listless Aileen. Nothing had happened since they left Tahfu. They followed the brook a few hours east. On their right was the forest, and on their left were grassy fields. The whole way had been so peaceful that it was surprising. Usually, the most travelers would see was a rabbit in the fields or an animal in the forest. It was uncommon to run into passersby or merchant caravans. Once, they saw a village that was even smaller than Tahfu, but the villagers looked suspicious as they waved. They didn''t go close enough to speak with them. The way was so calm that they started to yawn. However, even in this situation Kei wouldn''t let his guard down. No matter how peaceful it seemed, a ferocious monster could jump out of the woods at any time. A highwayman or a robber could be lurking in a thicket or in the tall grass. Not knowing when or where an enemy could appear, Kei held his bow, ready to nock an arrow immediately. It was the same in the game, to always be vigilant when traveling in small numbers. However, no matter how far you traveled in the game it would be an hour at the worst. Kei had been on high alert for over three hours now. Aileen sat behind him so she lessened his burden by watching their rear, but sensing bloodlust still fell into Kei''s territory. At any rate, it was necessary to watch all angles. What''s more, they felt the heavy pressure of their lives on the line. It was inevitable that they would lose focus. The break they took was as much for Sasuke as it was for Kei. Even now, while he ate his biscuit, he stayed vigilant. However taking note of the terrain as they moved and staying alert in a single spot were completely different mentally. I guess we''ll start off in another ten minutes or so, Kei thought to himself. Even as he spaced out, staring into the crystal clear water, he sensed Aileen stand up. "Are you okay, Kei?" Aileen looked worried as she brought her face up close to Kei''s, as if trying to look into his thoughts. "I''m fine I''m just a little tired from focusing constantly." "Haha Alright then," she muttered to herself before she sat down on the root again, her expression still dull. They sat in silence for a while, trying to figure out how the other felt. Kei tried to dodge the awkward atmosphere that built up by letting his gaze wander and smoothing over the white bandana over his face. His old one wasn''t fit to use after the battle with the bandits, so before they left Cynthia gave him this one as a replacement. It was plain white with a single red patterned stripe. Apparently she was good at sewing. On the left side, where it came to his cheek, she embroidered cute flowers with a red thread. She said, ''This will make you look cute.'' The embroidery was done very well and it did look very cute. However, it taught him something about her peculiar taste; she put a charming decoration on a bandana he would wear into battle. From Mandel''s advice, when the time came for Kei to wear the bandana most of the time it would be for a fight, but Kei sighed lightly and shook his head. He glanced to the side and patted the bandage on his cheek, the ointment had dried up. Aileen sat on the root, squinting up at sunlight coming through the trees and stretched her toes. Her cloak shielded her, but her ponytail and scarf blew in the wind. She wore black leather bracers, a leather vest, and below her beige tunic her slender legs were wrapped up in the black cloth and the shin guards of a ninja. Save for her bracers, shin guards, and the saber on her back, she looked like she could be a slightly dressed up village girl. "Hey Aileen." "Hm? What''s up?" "Are you sure you don''t want to wear chainmail?" He jangled the chainmail between the gaps in his leather armor. She was too unprotected. Right now, the thing Kei was worried about the most was how poor her defenses seemed. Except for the leather, she didn''t even wear light armor. He felt that it was too defenseless of her to stay in just her normal clothes. Aileen''s expression changed subtly as she replied, "No It''s heavy, it doesn''t fit right, it''s heavy, and it''s heavy" "Yeah, but what if you get hit by another arrow like before?" "I let my guard down that time! I could dodge it or deflect it now!" "Really?" "Really!" "Really?" "What''s with that look!? Okay, I know I don''t sound convincing, but still!" Aileen grabbed the hilt of her saber, asking him to test her. Kei groaned a "No, no," in an attempt to placate her. With Aileen''s skill she could definitely react to an arrow flying at her if it was within her field of vision without much of a problem. He knew that from when she was still ''Andrei''. Even though she wasn''t good with Passive Sense, she could still sense a blatant attack. Once she saw it, she had the reflexes to dodge it or deal with it. Like a web, Kei''s sense reached out in all directions, whereas Aileen had to focus on just one direction. If it weren''t for some circumstances, Kei thought that she would be on equal ground with him. He thought, but "Hmm, I still feel nervous though" "I get how you feelbut if you take away my mobility, I don''t have anything, do I? Now that I have a woman''s body it feels like I have even less strength, too. But it feels like I''ve gotten lighter; moving around feels better." Aileen still looked listless as she stood up slowly, but she bent her knees and jumped. She grabbed a branch above her and swung herself up, landing on top of it, almost as if gravity had no effect on her. The branch was too thin for Kei, it would have broken if he''d tried it. However, Aileen barely shook the leaves on it. The secret behind her physical finesse was in her lightness. Her body was unexpectedly light for how strong her muscles were. During her character creation she chose the slender forest people. One of her three crests was a minor decrease in body weight, while the other two focused on strengthening her muscles and body to guarantee her some boosted power. She also spent all of her mastery points on increasing her mobility. And so the utmost mobile fighter, ''Andrei the Ninja'', was created. Her defenses were paper thin, but no one surpassed her in terms of mobility. She was the embodiment of the ninjas you usually read about in stories. In the game, she was considered a typical glass cannon, capable of devastating damage. However, it was a different story now that it was reality. "If your arm was shot off with an arrow you could still move in the game But it won''t be like that here." "Yeah, I know that. For argument''s sake, let''s say that the armor saves my life. But, I can''t run away fast enough because it''s too heavy, so they catch me. I''d rather not become their plaything, you know?" "Wellyeah. It''s a difficult situation" Kei scratched his head and looked troubled. The ''plaything'' made him suddenly think. If they were attacked by a highwayman or a robber, at a glance wouldn''t they be more likely to attack Kei rather than the beautiful girl? Then he remembered, even when they were attacked on their first day, the first arrow the bandits shot was aimed at him. If the first attack won''t be targeted at Aileen, then maybe having more mobility would be better As long as they made it through the first moments of an ambush, she would be able to escape or circle around for a counter-attack with her mobility. If Kei continued to wear the chain mail their chances of living were higher. "You''re right It''d be better if you stayed nimble." "Yep, that''s what I thought." She nodded with her arms folded, still on the branch, and sighed lightly as she looked into the distance. "I wish I had my Dragon Scale" ''Dragon Scale Mail''It was armor made with the scales of a flying dragon. Among the armor that Aileen could wear, it was probably the best. The base of it was cloth to prevent any restriction of movement, and the scales were as light as a feather, but still tougher than iron. Its light weight made it the best armor that a mobile fighter could ask for. The scales were exceedingly valuable. ''Andrei'' wasn''t able to acquire a large quantity of them, and so she only had enough to cover from her chest to her stomach. Even so, its performance was second to none. No matter how much it covered, it was an item that made mobile fighters salivate. In the game, she took great care to keep it in the bank for fear of losing it. She only took it out for tournaments that didn''t allow you to drop your items, or for special events. Kei thought about how much more reliable it would be in this situation. "No one could''ve guessed that this would happen. There''s nothing we can do about it." "I suppose so. You''re lucky in that regard You have such a good bow." "That''s right. How about we go hunt a flying dragon for some scales?" Kei lifted his bow as he asked. Aileen dryly smiled and laughed, "You''re kidding. We can''t do it If we had a hundred more of you and fifty more of me then I''d think about it. I''d also want at least five catapults and ballistae each." "And a pure water magician, too." "Oh yeah, we would need magic, too, huh" It was impossible. They both stared off at nothing in particular. Flying Dragons were mountains of treasure that flew through the skies. Their bones and scales for armor. Their claws and fangs for weapons. Their eyeballs for high level catalysts. Their entrails for potions and medicines. Even drinking their blood would provide a strength buff that lasted until the player died. Craftsmen and fighters alike would never stop wanting it. However, during the three years that Demondalhad been around, only five had been killed. During the second year anniversary of the game''s release the large clans formed an alliance and slayed three in an event. The other two were slain during the third year anniversary event. As to why so few had been killed, there were several reasons, but the first one was just that they were too strong. They''re huge, they fly, and they breathe fire. That was the typical description for a Flying Dragon. However, their power was on such a different level that calling them ''brutal'' wasn''t enough. For starters, they were the size of an average Green Salamander, which was already a lethal weapon itself. Their bodies were clad in the best defense, dragon scales. The only spots considered to be weak points would be places not covered like their mouths, eyes, or nostrils. In addition to that, they could fly and use Fire Breath. Rarely did they ever come to the ground during a battle. They preferred to keep their advantage by circling above their prey and raining down Fire Breath until their prey died or they ran out of the combustible mucus stored in their stomach. In other words, unless they were brought down from the sky, their Fire Breath would destroy their enemy. It wouldn''t even be considered a ''battle''. That was where siege weapons such as the ballista and catapult became necessary. The general strategy was to have one person shoot the Flying Dragon to lure it in, then nets or ropes would be launched from the siege weapons to bind its wings, and once it hit the ground, the rest would beat it to death. This tactic was particularly effective because the Flying Dragon would take a large amount of damage from the fall. Apparently, there was even a clan that brought one down, breaking its neck in the fall, which killed it instantly. However, attempting to hit a target midair with primitive weaponry was not easy, and even if they managed that, there was no guarantee that it would bind the wings. It was common for the weapons to misfire, forcing the players to retreat because everything would be burned to ash before they could finish reloading. Even if a Flying Dragon were brought down and its wings bound, a dragon was still a dragon. The firepower of its breath attack was still more than enough for a battle on land. Without the protection of a water magician, everyone would be thoroughly turned to ash. A good player to lure the Flying Dragon. Enough siege weapons to launch a barrage. The manpower to utilize the siege weapons. Brawler-type fighters for once it was brought down. A water magician with enough magic power to resist the Fire Breath. The financial capacity and organizational capability to fuel the fight. Once all of these were in place, it was finally the starting line. Without a chat function or teleportation magic, even gathering the players was difficult. Even after everyone gathered together, hunting a peaceful Flying Dragon would incite opposition or harassment from other organizations. They could run into other monsters like the Green Salamander or Giant Bear, or bandit NPCs. In any case, it was far from straightforward. The players who could actually plan to hunt a Flying Dragon were few and far between. On top of all those challenges, as exploration and mapping progressed, the places that old Flying Dragons went to die were discovered. They were called the Abysses, and were located beyond forests and tall mountains. Rather than mobilizing the forces necessary to hunt Flying Dragons, it was more cost effective to send search parties to an Abyss, so the number of clans that hunted them had fallen recently. To digress, the materials for Kei''s ''Dragon Stinger'' came from the hunt during the third year anniversary event. The real thrill of the event was that it brought together clans that quarreled and even the hated PKers in order to battle the Flying Dragons. They left the past behind and fought together as soldiers; even as equals in a sense, on the same battlefield. It was one of the original points of online games. To fight together and excel with other players. The sense of teamwork was there. Until the dragon was slain. As soon as the dragon drew its last breath, the fissures appeared. That was the kind of event this was. Playtime was over. The PKers began attacking and launched shells from the catapults and ballistae at the mass of players that rushed to drink the dragon''s blood. Opposing organizations unleashed magic, arrows fell like rain, and senseless players climbed the dragon to scream war cries before dying to a thrown hatchet. Amongst all the chaos, Kei drank the blood, removed some of the tendon from the wing, killed a nearby player for the wing membrane he had, picked up Andrei''s corpse, since she''d died somewhere along the way, and escaped. That was ten days ago. Luckily, Kei hadn''t died since. Based on his usage of his Dragon Stinger it felt like he still had the effects of the dragon''s blood in this world. Aileen was right, I am seriously lucky With his original strength he couldn''t possibly hope to use his Dragon Stinger like a short bow in actual combat. The effects of the dragon''s blood lasted until death, but in this world where respawns were not an option, that was more than he could ask for. I was lucky enough We can''t ask for more, I guess. Kei nodded once, deciding that for now, he would do his best. Now that Kei and Aileen had plenty of rest, they departed once again. Kei glanced backward as he swayed atop Sasuke. "Oh yeah, Aileen. Let''s buy a shield in the next town." "A shield? What are you going to use it for?" "It''s for you, of course. It''ll be a thrown weapon." "Really?" He smiled bitterly, hearing the plain reluctance in her voice as he focused ahead. "I don''t want one it''ll be heavy" "Just throw it when it gets in the way." "Eh" "Let''s also get you some leather armor. At least some to cover your chest. I hope they have some that''ll fit your bust size." "Hm, I can just use one for a smaller man I don''t need one of those!!" Kei held his bow tight and laughed heartily as Aileen lightly hit his back repeatedly with her fists. TRANSLATOR''S NOTES CH 16.1 The sound of the babbling brook was calming. Gentle rays of the early afternoon sun danced beautifully on the waters surface. The wind carried the sound of rustling leaves as it blew through the grove of trees. Kei sat with his back against a tree with his helmet off and gave a small sigh. It had already been a few hours since they left Tahfu. Kei and Aileen took into consideration the excessive weight that Sasuke carried and took a short break in the grove. Sasuke thrust his mouth into the water, drinking in large gulps before he lifted his head and took a huge breath of air with a puhaa! Kei rustled through his backpack and began to munch on the hard biscuit he pulled out after unwrapping the paper that covered it. He sighed, Riding for three four hours sure is tough~ Aileen was sitting on the root of another tree next to him, sighing loudly as she cracked her neck. Yeah, I guess so I do feel tired. With a disheartened expression Kei washed the biscuit down with water from his canteen. His words only received a half-hearted response from the listless Aileen. Nothing had happened since they left Tahfu. They followed the brook a few hours east. On their right was the forest, and on their left were grassy fields. The whole way had been so peaceful that it was surprising. Usually, the most travelers would see was a rabbit in the fields or an animal in the forest. It was uncommon to run into passersby or merchant caravans. Once, they saw a village that was even smaller than Tahfu, but the villagers looked suspicious as they waved. They didnt go close enough to speak with them. The way was so calm that they started to yawn. However, even in this situation Kei wouldnt let his guard down. No matter how peaceful it seemed, a ferocious monster could jump out of the woods at any time. A highwayman or a robber could be lurking in a thicket or in the tall grass. Not knowing when or where an enemy could appear, Kei held his bow, ready to nock an arrow immediately. It was the same in the game, to always be vigilant when traveling in small numbers. However, no matter how far you traveled in the game it would be an hour at the worst. Kei had been on high alert for over three hours now. Aileen sat behind him so she lessened his burden by watching their rear, but sensing bloodlust still fell into Keis territory. At any rate, it was necessary to watch all angles. Whats more, they felt the heavy pressure of their lives on the line. It was inevitable that they would lose focus. The break they took was as much for Sasuke as it was for Kei. Even now, while he ate his biscuit, he stayed vigilant. However taking note of the terrain as they moved and staying alert in a single spot were completely different mentally. I guess well start off in another ten minutes or so, Kei thought to himself. Even as he spaced out, staring into the crystal clear water, he sensed Aileen stand up. Are you okay, Kei? Aileen looked worried as she brought her face up close to Keis, as if trying to look into his thoughts. Im fine Im just a little tired from focusing constantly. Haha Alright then, she muttered to herself before she sat down on the root again, her expression still dull. They sat in silence for a while, trying to figure out how the other felt. Kei tried to dodge the awkward atmosphere that built up by letting his gaze wander and smoothing over the white bandana over his face. His old one wasnt fit to use after the battle with the bandits, so before they left Cynthia gave him this one as a replacement. It was plain white with a single red patterned stripe. Apparently she was good at sewing. On the left side, where it came to his cheek, she embroidered cute flowers with a red thread. She said, This will make you look cute. The embroidery was done very well and it did look very cute. However, it taught him something about her peculiar taste; she put a charming decoration on a bandana he would wear into battle. From Mandels advice, when the time came for Kei to wear the bandana most of the time it would be for a fight, but Kei sighed lightly and shook his head. He glanced to the side and patted the bandage on his cheek, the ointment had dried up. Aileen sat on the root, squinting up at sunlight coming through the trees and stretched her toes. Her cloak shielded her, but her ponytail and scarf blew in the wind. She wore black leather bracers, a leather vest, and below her beige tunic her slender legs were wrapped up in the black cloth and the shin guards of a ninja. Save for her bracers, shin guards, and the saber on her back, she looked like she could be a slightly dressed up village girl. Hey Aileen. Hm? Whats up? Are you sure you dont want to wear chainmail? He jangled the chainmail between the gaps in his leather armor. She was too unprotected. Right now, the thing Kei was worried about the most was how poor her defenses seemed. Except for the leather, she didnt even wear light armor. He felt that it was too defenseless of her to stay in just her normal clothes. Aileens expression changed subtly as she replied, No Its heavy, it doesnt fit right, its heavy, and its heavy Yeah, but what if you get hit by another arrow like before? I let my guard down that time! I could dodge it or deflect it now! Really? Really! Really? Whats with that look!? Okay, I know I dont sound convincing, but still! Aileen grabbed the hilt of her saber, asking him to test her. Kei groaned a No, no, in an attempt to placate her. With Aileens skill she could definitely react to an arrow flying at her if it was within her field of vision without much of a problem. He knew that from when she was still Andrei. Even though she wasnt good with Passive Sense, she could still sense a blatant attack. Once she saw it, she had the reflexes to dodge it or deal with it. Like a web, Keis sense reached out in all directions, whereas Aileen had to focus on just one direction. If it werent for some circumstances, Kei thought that she would be on equal ground with him. He thought, but Hmm, I still feel nervous though I get how you feelbut if you take away my mobility, I dont have anything, do I? Now that I have a womans body it feels like I have even less strength, too. But it feels like Ive gotten lighter; moving around feels better. Aileen still looked listless as she stood up slowly, but she bent her knees and jumped. She grabbed a branch above her and swung herself up, landing on top of it, almost as if gravity had no effect on her. The branch was too thin for Kei, it would have broken if hed tried it. However, Aileen barely shook the leaves on it. The secret behind her physical finesse was in her lightness. Her body was unexpectedly light for how strong her muscles were. During her character creation she chose the slender forest people. One of her three crests was a minor decrease in body weight, while the other two focused on strengthening her muscles and body to guarantee her some boosted power. She also spent all of her mastery points on increasing her mobility. And so the utmost mobile fighter, Andrei the Ninja, was created. Her defenses were paper thin, but no one surpassed her in terms of mobility. She was the embodiment of the ninjas you usually read about in stories. In the game, she was considered a typical glass cannon, capable of devastating damage. However, it was a different story now that it was reality. If your arm was shot off with an arrow you could still move in the game But it wont be like that here. Yeah, I know that. For arguments sake, lets say that the armor saves my life. But, I cant run away fast enough because its too heavy, so they catch me. Id rather not become their plaything, you know? Wellyeah. Its a difficult situation Kei scratched his head and looked troubled. The plaything made him suddenly think. If they were attacked by a highwayman or a robber, at a glance wouldnt they be more likely to attack Kei rather than the beautiful girl? Then he remembered, even when they were attacked on their first day, the first arrow the bandits shot was aimed at him. If the first attack wont be targeted at Aileen, then maybe having more mobility would be better As long as they made it through the first moments of an ambush, she would be able to escape or circle around for a counter-attack with her mobility. If Kei continued to wear the chain mail their chances of living were higher. Youre right Itd be better if you stayed nimble. Yep, thats what I thought. She nodded with her arms folded, still on the branch, and sighed lightly as she looked into the distance. I wish I had my Dragon Scale Dragon Scale MailIt was armor made with the scales of a flying dragon. Among the armor that Aileen could wear, it was probably the best. The base of it was cloth to prevent any restriction of movement, and the scales were as light as a feather, but still tougher than iron. Its light weight made it the best armor that a mobile fighter could ask for. The scales were exceedingly valuable. Andrei wasnt able to acquire a large quantity of them, and so she only had enough to cover from her chest to her stomach. Even so, its performance was second to none. No matter how much it covered, it was an item that made mobile fighters salivate. In the game, she took great care to keep it in the bank for fear of losing it. She only took it out for tournaments that didnt allow you to drop your items, or for special events. Kei thought about how much more reliable it would be in this situation. No one couldve guessed that this would happen. Theres nothing we can do about it. I suppose so. Youre lucky in that regard You have such a good bow. Thats right. How about we go hunt a flying dragon for some scales? Kei lifted his bow as he asked. Aileen dryly smiled and laughed, Youre kidding. We cant do it If we had a hundred more of you and fifty more of me then Id think about it. Id also want at least five catapults and ballistae each. And a pure water magician, too. Oh yeah, we would need magic, too, huh It was impossible. They both stared off at nothing in particular. Flying Dragons were mountains of treasure that flew through the skies. Their bones and scales for armor. Their claws and fangs for weapons. Their eyeballs for high level catalysts. Their entrails for potions and medicines. Even drinking their blood would provide a strength buff that lasted until the player died. Craftsmen and fighters alike would never stop wanting it. However, during the three years that Demondalhad been around, only five had been killed. During the second year anniversary of the games release the large clans formed an alliance and slayed three in an event. The other two were slain during the third year anniversary event. As to why so few had been killed, there were several reasons, but the first one was just that they were too strong. Theyre huge, they fly, and they breathe fire. That was the typical description for a Flying Dragon. However, their power was on such a different level that calling them brutal wasnt enough. For starters, they were the size of an average Green Salamander, which was already a lethal weapon itself. Their bodies were clad in the best defense, dragon scales. The only spots considered to be weak points would be places not covered like their mouths, eyes, or nostrils. In addition to that, they could fly and use Fire Breath. Rarely did they ever come to the ground during a battle. They preferred to keep their advantage by circling above their prey and raining down Fire Breath until their prey died or they ran out of the combustible mucus stored in their stomach. In other words, unless they were brought down from the sky, their Fire Breath would destroy their enemy. It wouldnt even be considered a battle. That was where siege weapons such as the ballista and catapult became necessary. The general strategy was to have one person shoot the Flying Dragon to lure it in, then nets or ropes would be launched from the siege weapons to bind its wings, and once it hit the ground, the rest would beat it to death. This tactic was particularly effective because the Flying Dragon would take a large amount of damage from the fall. Apparently, there was even a clan that brought one down, breaking its neck in the fall, which killed it instantly. However, attempting to hit a target midair with primitive weaponry was not easy, and even if they managed that, there was no guarantee that it would bind the wings. It was common for the weapons to misfire, forcing the players to retreat because everything would be burned to ash before they could finish reloading. Even if a Flying Dragon were brought down and its wings bound, a dragon was still a dragon. The firepower of its breath attack was still more than enough for a battle on land. Without the protection of a water magician, everyone would be thoroughly turned to ash. A good player to lure the Flying Dragon. Enough siege weapons to launch a barrage. The manpower to utilize the siege weapons. Brawler-type fighters for once it was brought down. A water magician with enough magic power to resist the Fire Breath. The financial capacity and organizational capability to fuel the fight. Once all of these were in place, it was finally the starting line. Without a chat function or teleportation magic, even gathering the players was difficult. Even after everyone gathered together, hunting a peaceful Flying Dragon would incite opposition or harassment from other organizations. They could run into other monsters like the Green Salamander or Giant Bear, or bandit NPCs. In any case, it was far from straightforward. The players who could actually plan to hunt a Flying Dragon were few and far between. On top of all those challenges, as exploration and mapping progressed, the places that old Flying Dragons went to die were discovered. They were called the Abysses, and were located beyond forests and tall mountains. Rather than mobilizing the forces necessary to hunt Flying Dragons, it was more cost effective to send search parties to an Abyss, so the number of clans that hunted them had fallen recently. To digress, the materials for Keis Dragon Stinger came from the hunt during the third year anniversary event. The real thrill of the event was that it brought together clans that quarreled and even the hated PKers in order to battle the Flying Dragons. They left the past behind and fought together as soldiers; even as equals in a sense, on the same battlefield. It was one of the original points of online games. To fight together and excel with other players. The sense of teamwork was there. Until the dragon was slain. As soon as the dragon drew its last breath, the fissures appeared. That was the kind of event this was. Playtime was over. The PKers began attacking and launched shells from the catapults and ballistae at the mass of players that rushed to drink the dragons blood. Opposing organizations unleashed magic, arrows fell like rain, and senseless players climbed the dragon to scream war cries before dying to a thrown hatchet. Amongst all the chaos, Kei drank the blood, removed some of the tendon from the wing, killed a nearby player for the wing membrane he had, picked up Andreis corpse, since shed died somewhere along the way, and escaped. That was ten days ago. Luckily, Kei hadnt died since. Based on his usage of his Dragon Stinger it felt like he still had the effects of the dragons blood in this world. Aileen was right, I am seriously lucky With his original strength he couldnt possibly hope to use his Dragon Stinger like a short bow in actual combat. The effects of the dragons blood lasted until death, but in this world where respawns were not an option, that was more than he could ask for. I was lucky enough We cant ask for more, I guess. Kei nodded once, deciding that for now, he would do his best. Now that Kei and Aileen had plenty of rest, they departed once again. Kei glanced backward as he swayed atop Sasuke. Oh yeah, Aileen. Lets buy a shield in the next town. A shield? What are you going to use it for? Its for you, of course. Itll be a thrown weapon. Really? He smiled bitterly, hearing the plain reluctance in her voice as he focused ahead. I dont want one itll be heavy Just throw it when it gets in the way. Eh Lets also get you some leather armor. At least some to cover your chest. I hope they have some thatll fit your bust size. Hm, I can just use one for a smaller man I dont need one of those!! Kei held his bow tight and laughed heartily as Aileen lightly hit his back repeatedly with her fists. CH 17 Then, exchange your permit again in a week. Next! The long line slowly moved forward after his booming voice. Aaa~ Finally, Im tired of waiting. Me too. Kei and Aileen sat mounted together and sighed with dull expressions. In front and behind them, everyone; traders on their carriages, soldiers on their horses, and farmers with their livestock, had the same tired expression. An hour had passed since they finally arrived at Satyna. There wasnt any further incidence after the battle with the plains people. However, the two of them had to wait in the long line at the gate. Traffic was completely deadlocked. The fortified city of Satyna. The city had a stone wall on all four sides and the grand Morla River to its east. It taxed the nearby villages and was a large trading hub. The Morla River enabled transportation, highways from all four cardinal directions intersected with it, and even the land produced good quality lumber. The southern Rileir area was a central business hub for craftsmen and merchants alike. Each of Satynas walls had one large gate to serve as an entrance. Excluding the eastern side, which was for private use of the Morla River harbor, the northern, southern, and western gates provided land access to the city. Kei and Aileen came from Tahfu, to the west of Satyna, and tried to walk through the gatesuntil the gatekeeper stopped them. According to him, those with livestock and horses were not permitted to enter without a license. One would have to go to the southern gates and pay a set fee for large animals to obtain a license. In other words, it was a tax on livestock and mounts. On the outside of Satynas north-western walls were only houses in the slums. The slums wouldnt have a stable and leaving their horses alone was out of the question, so their only option was to head to the southern gates. That was when they saw the long queue. Kei and Aileen behaved and waited in line so they could get the license, but after around an hour of waiting they still hadnt reached the gates. It was reasonable for the procedure to be complicated, but people trying to cut the line and people that couldnt pay the tax caused trouble and further delayed the line. In addition, their irritation only grew worse when some privileged class people would ignore the line and receive preferential treatment, letting them finish their business and enter the gates quickly. However, with patience their time would come, too. Okay, mind what I mentioned. Next! The trader with the cart in front of them finished, and it was finally Kei and Aileens turn. Below the gate several strict looking sentinels armed with short spears stood at attention. They all wore the same white leather armor that had a cross over their hearts. The black and red contrast reminded him of the police cars in Japan. You are a plains person? asked one of the sentinels, an older man with a black beard who looked to be in charge, as he glared suspiciously. No, Im not. My face isnt like theirs, replied Kei indifferently, sliding off Sasuke and pointing to his face. He didnt have the tattoos that the plains people did, and after removing the decorations on his armor and ignoring the characteristic design, it looked like any other leather armor. Hm. It looks like you have quite a lot of the plains peoples arms. Whats with that? We were attacked on our way here, so we turned the tables and stripped them. All of them? Yep, eight of them. The black bearded sentinel stared at the two horses loaded with equipment and squinted at the dark blood on it. He snorted. Well whatever. Where did you two come from? The village Tahfu. Whatre your plans? We were asked to deliver a letter. After that, shopping, something elsea bunch of stuff. Kei pulled out the envelope that Bennett gave him from his bag. Let me see. The man took the envelope andKei had no idea about it, but each village or town has its own patternlightly rubbed the wax seal before inspecting Bennetts signature on the waxs underside. Hm, well, its authentic. Lastly, well do a quick search of your belongings, alright? It was more of a command than a question. Several young sentinels efficiently checked the luggage and lightly patted down Kei as a body check. What are you looking for? Narcotics. Theyve become popular here. Weve been instructed to be stricter with them. After Keis check was finished the black bearded man sighed. Alright, hold still! Huh? Me too?! Next to Kei, a young sentinel sidled up to Aileen. Startled, she reflexively ran away, toward the wall. Hey! Dont run! What are you hiding!? Where am I supposed to hide anything in these light clothes!? Aileen yelled, her face red as her thin tunic fluttered. The young man didnt care, he chased her with his arms out and gradually closed the distance between them. Kei blinked repeatedly in surprise and looked over at the black bearded man, troubled. The man heaved a sigh and said, Hey, Nick! With that stupid and perverted look youve got now of course shell think youre repulsive! Even my mother would think so! The other sentinels erupted in laughter and he poked the young sentinel in the head. Sorry miss, but these are rules. The black bearded man handled her a little more gently than he did with Kei, as he checked her over. Aileen froze like a mannequin. Done, doesnt look like you have anything suspicious. Gentlemanly, or rather businesslike, he quickly finished her search and smiled as he brushed his hands off. Lets figure out how much money yo Sir, they have something strange here! The one that inspected the horses shouted. His smile disappeared and he raised his voice, What? The young man took a glass bottle filled with blue liquid from Aileens horses baga high potion. The realization showed in Kei and Aileens expressions at the same time. You two what is this? It certainly is strange. The black bearded man took the bottle from the younger man and, with a deeply interested expression, lightly swirled the viscous blue liquid and held it up to inspect it under the sunlight. The blue hue was obviously not one found in nature, it really was strange. Keis expression became slightly stiff, Thats an all-purpose medicine. Its very valuable, so handle it carefully. Also, try to keep it out of the suns rays, theyll degrade it. Medicine, huh Medicine Hm He glanced over at Kei, looking suspicious again. I could just tell him that its a potion Kei thought. Potions seemed to be scarcer here than they were in Demondal. They had genuine high potions, and while Kei didnt feel guilty at all, he had a feeling that if he told them the truth that it would bring trouble later on. Agh It is medicine! I didnt lie! Kei became defiant and stood up straight, Thats right, its just medicine. Hm, I see For a while, he looked inquisitively between Kei and the potion. He placed the bottle next to some papers on a desk and suddenly uncorked the bottle. Kei and Aileen both leaned forward involuntarily. The man sniffed it. He hesitated. Kei muttered, telling the man to stop. But he didnt hear it, and tipped the bottle, taking a sip. Noooooo, old man!! Our lifeliiiine!! They protested silently. The black bearded man spluttered, Whats with this shitty taste!? He spat it out forcefully and bent over from the taste. His strong movements threatened to spill the potion. Both Kei and Aileen raised their voices and shouted, Nooo! Sir!? Are you alright!? Was it poison or? No, no, Im fine, but the taste! The taste! Blegh!! The black bearded man threw up and bent over further, tipping the bottle dangerously far. Aaah! Aileen yelled. Just put the lid on! shouted Kei, angry about the waste of a valuable potion. Ahh They say, Good medicine tastes bad. And this tastes terrible. The black bearded man let the taste leave, and with a disappointed look put the cork back on the bottle. Aileen hugged and stroked the potion when he returned it to her. She lost a mouthful, but it was otherwise intact. At least this isnt a narcotic. This is some sort of medicine Seriously, I feel sorry for whoever has to drink this stuff Oh well. Lets finally get this license matter over with. Is that okay? Its fine. I only took a sip, but aside from its bizarrely bad taste, theres nothing else strange about it. The black bearded man shrugged as he answered the young sentinel, Besides, even if it was some new drug, it wouldnt be covered under the regulations. Because this isnt covered we have no reason to confiscate it; in fact, we dont even have the right Now then, sorry about the wait. Lets finish this up You do have enough money, right? Both parties grew tired of waiting, so the process began again. They had to pay for Sasuke and the other three horses, which brought the total fee for the license to forty-five copper coins. Kei and Aileen signed the ledger and, after some delays, finally got a one week license. When they steered their horses through the gate, it had already been two and a half hours since they arrived at Satyna. ? ? ? Dusk. Kei and Aileen rented a room at an inn on the business street in the northeastern part of town. They were currently sitting in a pub on the first floor of the building. Their search for an inn took until the end of the day. Getting a room sounded easy, but in reality, finding one was rather difficult. The problem was their four horses. Satyna was a town for merchants and craftsmen, so it had inns everywhere. However, it was difficult to find a place that was clean, in good public order, and had enough space in their stable. Keis plan had been to deliver the letter right after getting a room, and then find an equipment store for Aileens armorBut, they didnt actually have the time. After a desperate search, they were stuck with a fairly expensive inn, but they couldnt sleep outside in the city so they didnt have much of a choice. In any case, lets just celebrate that we found a place Cheers! Kei and Aileen sat opposite of each other at the table and, with huge smiles, smacked their wooden mugs, full to the brim with ale, together. Glug, glug. They drank deeply then put their mugs down with difficult expressions. Its not cold Its not cold Lukewarm. It was lukewarm. It was cooler than the air in the room, but it was definitely not cold. There was no refreshing feel to it. Well, we shouldve known Kei shrugged lightly. What were we getting our hopes up for? said Aileen with a distant, but serious look. Refrigerators didnt exist in this world. At best, they only had cool cellars. It would be possible if they had a high-ranking Thermal magician, but that was something they couldnt even hope for. Cant your Siv do something about this? She looked his way with a little bit of hope. How much do you plan to use just to cool some ale? Kei said with an amazed expression and jingled the chain around his neck. He needed catalysts to activate the magic, and he only had one emerald left. Even if he had several of them, using them like this was out of the question. But it would be difficult to get Siv to chill it, how do we even say something like Stop the movement of the molecules in the air, in Esperanto? Hmmm. Thats a tough one Even if we did say it, who knows if the spirit would understand Yeah Too bad, its impossible. A waitress carrying a tray came to their table while they were talking. Sorry for the wait. Here is a sausage and three cheese platter, soup for two, and some bread~. Ooh! Im starving! The waitress skillfully placed the bowls on the table. She poured the soup into the bowls. Aileen was caught up in the savory smell of the sausage. Keis eyes were drawn to the waitresss cleavage when she leaned over in front of him. Enjoy~! She winked at Kei and waved before heading back to the kitchen. Lets eat, lets eat, Kei! Kei gave a half-hearted reply to her urging, Yeah as he stared at the waitresss swaying butt. Itadakimasu~! Aileen clapped her hands together and started to eat. Mm, this is good! Kei suddenly came back to reality and quickly reached for a fork. After they filled themselves with as much food and drink as they wanted, they went back to their room on the second floor. They had the luxury of using a four-person room for just the two of them. The inn they were staying at, Bluefish, was aimed at the wealthy commoners. Unlike a high end inn for the nobles or wealthy merchants, this one didnt have any private rooms. They only had three options; two person rooms, four person rooms, and general lodging (sleeping together in one large room). Even though it was just Kei and Aileen, all the equipment they took from the plains people took up too much space for a two-person room, so luckily they were able to get a four person room. Haah, today was tiring, wasnt it? When they entered the room Aileen dove onto the bed on the left. The mattress springs werent effective and she landed with a hard thud and then moaned in pain. Kei smiled wryly and hung the lamp they were given on a chain dangling from the ceiling while Aileen writhed in pain on the bed. The flickering flame lit the room with a dim light. Their luggage covered the floor and the other bed. They could see the dark sky and the sun, which had almost finished setting, through the small gap between the closed shutters. The noise of drunk patrons and the songs of the minstrel carried into their room. Kei placed his sheathed sword and Dragon Stinger, still in its cloth case, next to the bed on the right and sat down with a thud. He felt a sense of security as all the stiffness in his body faded. He murmured, What a trip it was He thought of all that happened along the way. Even though they left Tahfu just this morning, some ten odd hours ago, it felt like something from long ago. Yeah Aileen moaned back and rubbed her face in her pillow, clearly sleepy. Guess we should go to bed then? Yeah Im tired. I want to shower, but there isnt one Even a cold bath here is a little Ah, I guess. The Bluefish was a square, three story building made of stone. The center was an open area with a well and the bathrooms, so baths would have to be taken there. However, you would be entirely visible from the windows on all sides. If it were someone from this world itd be fine, but it must be hard for Aileen since she still hadnt acclimated. As far as Kei knew, she wasnt okay with being exposed. Well, whatever Ill just sleep for now Aileen pulled up the sheets, ceasing to resist sleep. Her posture suggested she was really asleep now. Even after finishing her ale she drank cup after cup of wine, becoming only tipsy, as expected of a true Russian. Of course, she was tired, but her breathing instantly slowed to the rhythm of sleep. Heey, Aileen Is she asleep already? She didnt react at all. Silence. In the quiet, away from the hustle and bustle, time slowly passed. A feeble flame in the lamp. Inside a dimly lit room. However, Kei could see Aileen clearly. Her slender body lay on the bed. The sheets showed her supple feminine curves. Kei knew the soft feeling and lightness of her body from having held her back. Gently, an alluring scent tickled his nose like a flower. Her face had a hint a red as she slept, probably due to the alcohol. He glanced at the nape of her neck, as white as porcelain and exposed beneath the ponytail she forgot to take out. Her bangs fell across her cheek and wavered when she exhaled. Her lips. They were pink and charming, sweet like a flower petal and Mmhm Aileen mumbled and turned over in her sleep. About to brush away the hair on her cheek with his finger, Kei snapped back to his senses and put some distance between them. He realized he was entranced by her, like a moth to a flame. Not good He smacked his forehead and looked over her with a troubled expression. He whispered in Japanese, Youre way too defenseless Kei sighed and rubbed his temples and then chanted, Andrei, Andrei, Andrei, Andrei, Andrei Okay. Time to sleep. After he blew out the lamp he jumped straight into bed. He squirmed and turned his back to Aileen, slowly closing his eyes in the darkness. Kei, too, was tired after all. Before he could worry about anything, before something could make him worry, he slipped into a deep sleep. ??? The next day. Unaccustomed to the tires of travel, Kei and Aileen indulged themselves in doing nothing until almost noon, but since they couldnt just sleep the day away, they began to do something to cheer themselves up. They had brunch at the first floor bar and set out into the city. There was plenty they had to do, such as finding a craftsman for the hide taken from Mikazuki or looking for armor or a shield for Aileen, but they first decided to deliver the letter that Bennett entrusted them with. Inside the walls the main street ran crosswise, acting as a divider for Satynas four large sections. On the right as you entered the southern gates, the south-eastern part of the city, were the residencies of wealthy merchants and nobles. The lords sturdily built mansion stood near the corner inside the wall. On the outside was a defensive tower in the middle of a lake created by drawing water from the Morla River. If an enemy were to attack Satyna, it would be extremely difficult to advance on the lords home from the east without taking the tower on the small lake first. To the left of the gate, the south-western area, was the business street which contained rows of shops. It was the liveliest area of the city with shopkeepers managing stores of all kinds. Closest to the eastern gate and the harbor, the north-eastern area was the center for craftsmen. Although it was a place where craftsmen displayed their skills in workshops, there were also breweries, storehouses, and restaurants that gave the quiet district its merry atmosphere. Lastly, the north-western area, deemed the old town, was where apprenticeships and other work could be found. Maids or even public servants lived here, and it was considered the most disorderly place in the city. The sewers ran outside the north-western wall, embedded into the ground, where the slums were. Compared to the other parts of the city, the public order of this area was lacking. According to Bennett, Kiska married a wood-worker, so Kei and Aileen headed toward the craftsmens district. This city sure has a lot of guards, huh. Aileen said out of admiration as they passed a group of three patrolmen on a quiet road. In the center of the city it was common to see groups of three in white leather armor. They were groups of patrols that were meant to keep the peace. All of them wore the same white leather armor as the guards at the gate. They also carried a baton and rapier at their hip, and they stayed alert while surveying their surroundings. The uniformity of their equipment showed the wealth of the city, and their brisk behavior showed their thorough training. It was just one part of Satynas show of power. Excuse me, you there, were looking for a woman by the name of Kiska Ah, ojii-san, do you know of a woman named Kiska around here? Kei and Aileen kept asking the people around them in that manner and came to find out that Kiska married a craftsman called Montand, whose home was on the western side of the district. They started off toward the west side. Uhh, its the first right off the main street, right? Its Parody Street. Ah, there it is. Its that one. 12 Parody Street, 12 After they followed the numbers on the wall they arrived at their destination. It was a light brown two story brick house. Outside the front was a rectangular sign carved with three arrows It was definitely the place. The symbol matched what they had heard of Montand. Well, looks like were here Kei waved the letter in his hand, but stood in front of the workshop looking uncomfortable. Theyre you know? Fighting? Aileen cocked her head to the side a little, summing up the situation. In front of the workshop, they saw two red-faced men arguing. CH 18.1 Which is exactly why you should pay it back before speaking! yelled a slender man with a brown bandana in front of the workshop. Im lowering my head like this precisely because I cant do that! responded a well-built man with black, frizzy hair who was red in the face. Youve said this before! How many times has it been now!? Then what should I do, starve to death?! Theres other things you can do before starving, right?! Sell your stuff, sell your house! Put in some effort, would you?! I am! Im trying! But, selling my house is the last thing Id do! Im begging you, Im really in trouble here! Ive heard that one countless times too! Just go home already! You! Is that how you speak to your senior apprentice!? The well-built man vigorously pressed the man with the bandana in their argument. Kei and Aileen whispered as they watched. Are they talking about money? I think so. Based on what they heard, the argument seemed to be them repeating I want you to lend me some money. and Im not going to lend you any. Also, from the fed up appearance of the man with the bandana, this wasnt the first or second time. Nor did it seem like he paid back what was already borrowed. The stocky man tried his best, Ill pay it all back next time! but he didnt even look confident in himself. I get it! I get it already, I know how you feel! The stocky man sat down with his arms and legs folded, stating in a loud voice, Without your help Im done for! If Im going to fall over and die in some alley then Ill just die right here and now! He sat as still as a rock. Aileens expression was one of amazement, and while dumbfounded Kei said, Hes pretty serious Ugh, enough The irritation of the man with the bandana was written plainly across his face as he covered his face with his hand and sighed. His eyes fell upon Kei and Aileen standing on the side of the road. O-oh. A customer? Soon after, the well-built man sitting cross-legged noticed them tooa dirty smile crept onto his lips. Ah~ Sorry to interrupt while youre busy. Would this be Montands workshop? Kei asked hesitantly. Yes, it is! This is the marvelous Montands workshop! So many customers today that it makes me jealous, am I right? The stocky man laughed flippantly and cast the man with the bandana a sidelong glance. I am Montand What can I help you with? The man with the bandana asked as he turned toward them with an ashamed expression. Kei froze for a moment. The stormy atmosphere kept him from nonchalantly saying, Postal service~. Above all, the stocky man that had been smiling unpleasantly toward them bothered him. Keis eyes flicked between them. It was silent for a moment, only a small moment, but Montand understood from Keis bewilderment and his gaze. Ahh, alright Excuse me, just wait a minute please. He suddenly turned around, violently opening the workshop door and disappearing inside. It sounded like he was rummaging through shelves. Here, this should be fine! Clearly annoyed he reemerged from the shop and tossed a small purse to the stocky man who was still on the ground. A few silver coins spilled out with clings onto the stone pavement. Thats the last time! Im not giving you any charity again, not after this! As he smiled abjectly the stocky man picked up the coins, not even trying to hide his disdain for Montand, Heheh Thanks, thanks. Im sure something will come from this. I wouldnt expect less of my reliable junior Ill make sure to pay it back eventually. Montand snorted, showing his lack of trust as he answered with only a stern look and his lips pressed tightly closed. The stocky man carefully tucked the purse away in his breast pocket while he quietly left toward the old town. Hah with a depressed sigh, Montand took off his bandana and ran his hand through his blonde hair before he faced Kei again. Im sorry. That was unsightly. Ah, no problem So then, what can I do for you? He asked with a refreshing business smile. Keis face stiffened. This atmosphere made it hard to nonchalantly say Postal service~, in its own way. Actually, Im sorry. It isnt that important of a business matter My name is Kei. Yesterday, we left from a short stay at Tahfu, where the village leader Bennett asked us to deliver this letter to your wife Timidly, he showed Montand the envelope in his hand. Montand looked at the signature on the back and raised his voice in surprise, Oh! My Father-In-Law, it sure has been a while! You came here just to deliver this? Thank you. He was unexpectedly happy, contrary to expectation. Kei scratched his head and looked awkwardly away. No, Im sorry. We only came to deliver a letter, so Hm? Earlier You had to loan money out because I made you feel rushed Kei said as he looked in the direction the stocky man went. Ahh, Montand nodded understandingly. He smiled slightly, looking resigned, Dont worry about it. If I didnt lend him the money then that guy would actually have stayed like that Hed be in the way of business, so sooner or later I wouldve had to lend it to him anyway. By the way, he continued, you mentioned you two came from Tahfu? How was my Father-In-Law? Oh, Bennett looked like he was doing well. I see, thats good then If its not a bother, would you mind talking with my wife about Tahfu? She hasnt been back in a long time, so Im sure shed be happy to hear about it. Kei and Aileen looked at each other. Im cool with it. Sure then. They planned to check out some armor and leather shops after delivering the letter, but since Montand was a craftsman, he might introduce them to a skilled leather worker for Mikazukis hide. Kei took up his request, judging it to be better to get along with him. Why dont we head on in? Kei and Aileen accepted his invitation and went into the workshop. The inside was clean and polished. Kei thought that a workshop would be a disorderly work space, but Montands was entirely the opposite. The stylish furniture was well coordinated with elaborate woodwork and lace. There werent any wood chips on the wooden floor, not even in the back. Rather than a workshop, it felt more like a small store. It reminded him of the furniture show room that he went to as a child. Heey, Kiska! Theres a letter from your father! Montand shouted into the back room. Coming, answered a voice. There were the sound of quick footsteps. A young, slightly plump woman came out, wiping her hands on the front of her white apron. A letter from my father!? These two came to deliver it. Oh my! Thank you for going out of your way. Im Kiska. She quickly bowed to them. Her evenly cut chestnut colored hair swayed at her shoulders. She had the same chestnut hair as Danny and Cronen. Bennetts hair had already grayed, so their hair color might come from their mother. It wasnt a big deal. We just happened to stop by Kiska took the letter and quietly asked Montand, What happened with Borris? With a sour look he replied, I sent him home. Hm she nodded vaguely as she broke the seal and began to read the letter enthusiastically. Kei and Aileen also spoke quietly to each other. Borris? Probably the guy from earlier, right? Montand watched in silence as she was engrossed by the letter. A breeze blew in from the large, open window. Kei and Aileen, too, waited silently. Aileen took deep interest in the wooden wind chime dangling from the ceilingwhich made a pleasant, high pitched sound like a xylophone when the wind blew inand touched it. To Kei, it somewhat resembled a cat pawing at a green foxtail[1]. Kei had time, so he also looked around the shop. There was a sparkling clean and varnished wooden table. The rim was smoothed down and had an ornamental ivy engraving that felt good to his fingers. The lace tablecloth worked well with the woodwork. On top was a decoration of a bird on a branch, and it spun around when the wind blew like a weather vane. It was a delicate and elaborate piece. It showed Montands skill. He turned his attention to the wall. It had several empty painting frames, which were also likely made by Montand. Though they were simple, their modest design would probably make the painting look better. Basically, this is a place for the wealthy, huh The workshop was full of works that a normal person wouldnt buy like ornate, elaborate furniture and decorations with no practical use. He probably has rich, well paying customers, thought Kei when suddenly noticed them decorating the wall in the corner. Arrows. They were decorated with a golden leaf and the arrowheads were a peculiar shape. However simple they were, the manufacturing was sound. Several different kinds of arrows hung on the wall. Did something catch your eye? The voice came from right beside him. Taken aback, he noticed Montand wore a friendly smile. Yeah I was just thinking that you make arrows, too. I got caught up looking at them, Kei answered with a small, shy smile as he scratched his head. He was more entranced than he realized. He didnt notice Montand approach him at all. With a wry smile Montand said, Rather than making arrows too its actually my main business. Oh, so thats the main job. I wouldnt make enough to get by if I just made arrows Recently it feels like I dont know which one is my main job. May I feel one? Of course, go ahead. With his permission, Kei reached for one of the simple arrows in the corner. Wow The instant he touched it he knew it was high quality. Its dense wood was proof of its sturdiness. Arrows with this much density would make them difficult to break. The slim, sharp arrowhead on it would be hard to pull out once lodged in its target. Its smooth polished surface would reduce the friction of the arrow, allowing it to fire without losing any power, as well as piercing deeper into the flesh of the target. It had a perfect center of gravity, which would reduce the flight deviation to a minimum. From the white feather fletching to the tip, the arrow was without even a slight bend. This is a good arrow, Kei murmured in admiration. CH 18.2 There was a saying, A good workman does not blame his toolsbut, at least an archer could choose his arrows. You can get used to your bows unique pull strength and imperfections however you couldnt say the same for arrows. What you wanted was an arrow that would fly exactly as you pictured it, whether that was flying straight or curving with the wind. The one in his hand was perfect in that regard. There werent any shortcomings in the materials used nor the manufacturing technique. Im pleased that you like it. Kei-san. You are a bow specialist, no? Haha, so you could tell. Since they were in town, Kei only wore light equipment, however he still had a longsword at his hip along with Dragonstinger in its cloth case. He carried his bow around even though he didnt need to. The fact that he did made it seem important to him. At a glance, it was easy to tell he was an archer. I only thought so because of your bow. When you grabbed that arrow first, you confirmed it. Anyone interested in my main business always checks that one first. Out of the arrows on display Kei chose the most practical one. Of course, the other arrows were of high quality as well, but they didnt match his preference. He was concerned that the more ornamental ones usability would suffer due to their surface. Naturally, an archer would be drawn to the one Kei held. It is misleading, but I suppose that most archers buy this kind? Thats correct. Neighboring huntsmen, acquaintance mercenaries A hunter from Tahfu, too, bought ten-odd of them previously. Tahfu Was it Mandel? You know him? Yes, it was Mandel. I see, so even Mandel Kei mumbled in admiration. His impression of Montand rose even higher. Montand remained silent as he watched Kei inspect the arrow. To be honest, Kei had gotten caught up in Montands pace, but he didnt think it was bad. By the way How much are they? Kei smiled slightly as he asked. A set of ten costs sixty copper coins, said Montand, returning the smile. Hoh? Each one cost six coppers. A high market price would be two coppers, at a low it would be five small coppers[2]. Compared to that, these were very overpriced. Of course, this level of quality was rare. Taking this into consideration, the price was reasonable. Although, if you buy a set of thirty then it also comes with a leather quiver. Kei-san, you ride horses, right? Yeah. Im specialize in equestrian archery. Is that so? Thats perfect then, he said as he took a large quiver from a nearby closet. Here we are. This can fit forty of my normal sized arrows in it. If needed, it can also be fastened to a saddle. A friend of mine came up with the design and I can guarantee its sturdiness. I see, I see. Kei took the quiver to look it over. The seams looked well made. Like Montand said, it seemed sturdy. He thought about asking the leatherworker who made this to handle Mikazukis hide. Alright, Ill take it. Thirty arrows, please. Right away, thank you very much, he bowed, a little surprised at Keis steadfastness. By the way, could you introduce me to the person who made this? Yes, hes an acquaintance of mine Do you have a request for him? Yeah, I have my horses hide. I wanted a skilled leatherworker since its something Im attached to. Of course. If thats the case, there wont be any problems. Ill introduce you later. Thanks. Since the deal was made, Montand started off toward the back room to retrieve the arrows, but Kei called out to him. Sorry. One more thing, I have a question. What would that be? Earlier, you said, normal sized arrows, does that mean you have longer and slightly larger ones? Longer arrows, is it? Yeah. Id like you to take a look at this. Kei took Dragon Stinger out from the cloth case with its bowstring detached. Without the bowstring it bent itself backwards in the shape of the letter C, so it was a little more compact. However, Montand knit his brow after Kei stretched the bowstring back on and he saw the whole picture. Its a large bow, isnt it? I suppose the arrows arent long enough? As expected of a craftsman, he realized what Kei was trying to say from just a glance. Its not exactly that the arrows arent long enough. This bowstring is pretty powerful, so using it normally with normal arrows isnt a problem. But, for arguments sake, if I wanted to use its full potential You would need to pull the string back more, Montand finished Keis line, nodding. May I feel the bow? Sure. The moment that Kei handed Dragon Stinger to him, Montands hand shot up and he let out a surprised, Woah. Just like with Mandel the lightness caught him off guard. This is a very light bow, isnt it Rather, what the hell is this resistance?! Montands amazement was clear in his expression when he tried to pull back the bowstring. I told you, its a strong bow. Montand ignored Keis smug face and tried his best to pull the bow back, groaning with effort, Guh, hng, hng Kei watched contently for a little, but Montand was unexpectedly determined and didnt look like he was stopping soon. Kei became worried and decided to stop him, You should stop before you hurt yourselfespecially since youre barehanded. You might hurt your fingers. Damn What a bow! Frustratedly, he said, Oww as he shook his right hand. In the end, he was only able to pull it back to his elbow. I must say, this is an amazing bow. For my work, I know how to use bows to an extent However, this is the first time Ive dealt with such a bow. Im sorry if this is rude, but Kei-san, do you use this in actual combat? he asked, looking a little doubtful. Kei smiled boldly and suddenly drew Dragon Stinger back to his ear. W-wow, that easily! His eyes widened. Kei became even more smug after Montands refreshing surprised reaction. Oh my Well, now I understand the situation! I have a few different larger arrows, please wait just a moment. Montand didnt wait for Kei to answer as he whisked off toward the back room, looking a little excited. They could hear him rummaging through shelves and drawers, and after a short time, he came out with a large bundle of arrows and a sparkling expression. Im sorry for the wait! The truth is Im researching various new types of arrows. I brought some of the prototypes too. Oh, isnt that something? Firstly, here is a larger arrow. I originally made it for a longbow, but it might be good for yours. Kei took the arrow from him. It had blue dyed feathers and was moderately longer than what he had been using. He nocked the arrow to test it and was able to draw the bow back to his ear. The strain on his arms made his body creak. Holding it ready was difficult even for Kei, he wouldnt have much time to aim. But, in exchange it seemed like it would have incredible power. This one is good too. Although if I were to be picky, I would prefer a narrower arrowhead. For me, the piercing strength is more important than the impact force. A narrower one Perhaps, something like this? Ah, yeah, the arrowhead on that one looks good. Great, I have more. If time isnt a problem, I could change it out for you? Perfect, then please do By the way, how much is the exchange fee? Its on the house. Montand bowed courteously. They looked at each other and smiled. Both of them were in high spirits. Alright, Ill buy these ones too. How many do you have? Including that one, there are twelve. Sold. Ill take them all. Thank you very much. So Do you have others? I cant imagine this is all youve got. Of course not. Please, take a look at this one. Montand handed Kei an arrow that had red feathers and was not quite as long as the previous one. The focus of this one was its thickness. This arrows diameter was larger than a normal one. The arrowhead was cone shaped and had many holes in it, reminding Kei of a needle. This Is it hollow on the inside? Yes. This one is meant for big game. The holes in the arrowhead are connected through the shaft to the holes in the back. I see Even left in the target itll make it bleed! Precisely. I suppose it goes without saying. However, since its hollow its weight is comparatively low. The wind can push it around easier and with a normal bow it lacks power But, if its that bow then maybe Interesting. How many of these do you have? Three, since its only a prototype. Sold. Ill take all three. Thank you very much. Now then, please look at this Kei went along with Montands flow energetically saying, Sold! or Cool! as he took out arrow after arrow. The two of them got more and more into it, heating up the prototype sale. Sorry, this is another bad habit of his Kiska put her hand on her cheek and sighed, having finished reading the letter long ago. A-ah Aileen smiled stiffly and vaguely nodded next to her. The first long arrow and the hemorrhage arrow were one thing, but the prototypes after that only seemed like a waste of money. For example, the arrow he was showing now played a melody of whistles as it flew, but it clearly had no practical use. He really shouldnt be wasting so much money Aileen wanted to warn him, thinking ahead, but the silver he would use to pay came from him fighting bandits. It wasnt her place to tell him how to use the money. Actually, he rarely ever buys things on impulse Kei was hardly ever this into buying anything. Maybe the stress is getting to him? Aileen couldnt say anything to him now. Mama-, Im hungry, a childs voice came from behind Aileen. A ten year old, cute little girl came out from the door behind Aileen. Oh, Lily. Youre home already? Yep! I got out earlier than usual today, Lily happily nodded to Kiska. Uhh.? Aileen bent her head to the side slightly. Ah. This is my daughter, Lily. Go on, say hello to the customer, she urged Lily on. Nice to meet you, my name is Lily. Im ten years old, she said as if it were rehearsed, and quickly bowed. Aileen, who loved kids, smiled at her cute bow. She crouched down to Lilys level and gently said, Hello. Im Aileen, its nice to meet you, too. Lily smiled bashfully. And now Id like to show you this arrow! What is this!? It looks like a complex mechanism Fufufu, I have confidence in this one. Its meant to suppress many people with just one arrow! What!? How in the world does it Paying no heed to the others, Kei and Montand got quite lively. Once he gets like that, theres no stopping him Lily, how about a snack? If youd like, Aileen, would you join me for tea in the back? Sure, Id be happy to Aileen gave a strained smile and nodded. In the end, the excitement of those two carried on until the sun set and it became dark out. CH 18.3 North-western Satyna, the slums. The area followed along the sewer line from the city and acted as a den for the outlaws that couldnt enter the city and those who were discriminated against. The sewers had slate enclosing them, however it did nothing to prevent the smell from leaking out. It was a terrible environment; in some places the water leaked out with a stench nauseating enough to make one sick. A man walked down the dirty road. His black hair was frizzy and unkempt. The color of his clothes was deeply faded from wearing them for a long time. His eyes were a little restless and he hunched his stocky body over as he quickened his pace. The mans name was Borris. In the city of Satynahe had been an arrow craftsman. He quickly navigated the complex slum streets. On either side there were only rundown shacks, making the roads like a maze. He continued even farther west and came to a small, desolate alley. He leaned against one of the shacks, still hunched over, and sighed lightly while he gave his legs a break. There were only a few people around. An old woman with a suspicious air around her sat in a small chair. Lined up on her beaten up desk were some animal bones and a crystal shard. She seemed to be a fortune teller, but the small copper coin in the plate next to her made her look like a beggar as well. Even though Borris stood next to her, she hung her head and didnt move a muscle. On the other side of the street sat a group of dirty men with a dangerous look in their eyes. Their faces were black with tattoos. They held their rusty swords preciously. Grassland people turned vagrant after losing their homes in the war ten years ago, or perhaps They glared sharply at Borris, who quickly turned his gaze away. The city sounded far away, here. The stagnant atmosphere weighed heavily. The breeze that blew through the alley contained a trace of nervousness. A disturbing silence prevailed. Tap tap, tap tap tap, tap, Borris tapped his feet, as if trying to get rid of the silence. Tap tap, tap tap tap, tap. He looked like a kid that was killing time. You Over there. The old woman moved for the first time. Her movements were slow as she turned to Borris and gave him a yellow stained smile. Have you seen a crow? A crow Borris answered her question slightly tense, Yes, I have. Is that so. So have I. A black crow Gegege, she laughed eerily. Her eyes were white and clouded over. He wondered what she saw with those eyes. Sit down Ill read your fortune Borris did as she instructed and sat down across from her. The chair quietly creaked. Give me your hand. Without a word he put out his right hand. Her arms were like withered branches. She smoothed down his hand, Its white, she said, White feathers. Beware of him. He brings death with him Borris swallowed audibly at her ominous words. If I avoid the white feathers will I be okay? Yes She nodded slowly and pulled her hands away. A small metal case sat in the palm of his hand. Now Go. There is not much time left Borris stuffed the case in his shirt. Without a word, he stood up and quickly left. He felt the stares of the men with the swords all the while He simply took the same route back. The walls of Satyna came into view after walking along the slightly dirty road in the evening light. The gate that connected the slums and the Old Town, while not as bad as the southern gates, had a line of people waiting to get in. Borris quietly got in the back of the line. It looked like they were inspecting people in groups of five. The guards all had short spears and strict expressions. Unable to keep calm, Borris tapped his feet, tap tap, tap tap tap. He was like an impatient child. One of the guards looked at him dubiously. The line proceeded slowly but steadily. Next! The next five, step forward! Borris turn had come. There was one person in front and three behind. The group entered the gate. Alright, everyone take off your shoes! Put your hands behind your head! Unlike the others, this one had a metal breastplate. Upon his helmet was a white featherproof of his status as commanding officer. Borris body stiffened for a moment and it looked like he was going to make eye contact with the guard, so he quickly looked down. Hm? Borris mouth was completely dry. He prayed desperately to not stand out, even though he was sinking into muddy waters. You! What are you hiding?! The guard said in a threatening voice. The blood drained from Borris face, however the guard wasnt directing it at him. It was at the person behind him. The woman, who wore what looked like beaten up rags, was punched to the ground by the guard. Sir! This woman had this in her shoes One of the guards held out a small leather bag to the commanding officer. With a harsh expression he took it and opened it up. White powder poured out smoothly. He poked it with his fingertip and licked it before spitting it out. Drugs I-I dont know what that is! Its not mi she shouted in a shaky voice. Shut it! Dont struggle! The guards further beat her with batons. Stop!! Dont hit her anymore! said the commanding officer. He forced his way in between the woman and the guards, stopping the assault immediately. He jerked his chin at the gates inner door while the womans gaze clung to him, Take her away. Two burly guards grabbed her from either side and forced her to stand. I have a few things to ask her. Be polite Dont kill her yet. He looked at her like she was a worm. Her face turned white and she started to tremble under his cruel gaze. N-no! Youre wrong, I really know nothing! Save me, anyone, anyone! Damn it, dont struggle! Get her out of here! The woman, half-crazed, resisted in vain as she was taken to the guard station in the city wall. Stupid woman Shell probably become a slave No Its been even more severe recently Carriers are beheaded without exception If they dont die during the cross-examination The people waiting in line whispered to each other, but the moment the commanding officer cleared his throat they fell silent. Alright, stay still. One of the guards stepped in front of Borris. He began the body check from his feet and roughly worked his way up. Borris stood still and stared at the commanding officers white feathers. Finally, the guards hands felt the metal case in his shirt. The guard hesitated. He felt all around the case, confirming its shape and cast a glance at Borris stiff face. Then, the guard took his hands off of him. Nothing strange here, said the guard nonchalantly to the commanding officer behind him. The guard had stared at Borris earlier when he was fidgeting. Okay, then let him through. He nodded deeply and pulled his gaze away from Borris. Borris exhaled a long, thin breath as he put his shoes back on and slowly went through the small gate. Next five, step forward! He ignored the commanding officers voice behind him, only letting out a sigh of relief after he had turned down a couple alleys. That was close His face was gaunt. In the dusk light he dragged his feet down the alley, which was much cleaner than the ones in the slums. Eventually, he came to a small pub with faint light leaking from the door. He took a seat at the counter and in a monotonous voice ordered from the bartender, Ale The bartender filled a wooden mug with amber liquid from a barrel and violently placed it in front of him. Yo, bro. Howve you been? The man next to him casually spoke to him and pressed his mug to his lips with obvious practice, and drank as if it were glued to his mouth. Great replied Borris gloomily as he took the case out and slipped it to the man under the counter. He took it without missing a beat. Good to hear. Hows the wife? She ran off a long time ago Hahahaha, thats right. My bad, my bad, I forgot. The man put away the case with a nasty smirk. In exchange, he placed a small leather bag in front of Borris. Your bills on me as an apology, so drink up. See ya, the man stood up from his seat and left the pub. Borris sluggishly checked the contents of the bag. A large handful of copper coins glimmered faintly. It was a little short of equaling one silver. The bag was a little bulky, but it wasnt worth all that much. Just this much he muttered. This is how much your life is worth. Thats what it felt like. He threw back his mug and washed down the rest of his ale. The cheap alcohol tasted bad, but he couldnt leave it undrunk. Not even a silver. It paid better than a regular job, but it wouldnt earn him enough to pay his debt back for a long time. He would possibly have to do it over ten more times. Ale he said, holding his empty mug in front of him as he glared at the swaying lamp that hung from the ceiling. Borris couldnt even imagine how much the contents of the metal case hed had were worth if it were sold on a large scale. However, if he went by the street price then itd sell for no less than ten or twenty silvers. Even so, he didnt even get one silver. Shit!! He downed the rest of his ale, feeling sad and empty. He didnt even know the mans name that took the case. Today had gone well enough, but one wrong step and he couldve been at the end of his rope, just like that woman. He was just the tip of the lizards tail. His worthlessness made him feel nauseas. While he lamented the unfairness of the world, some good times crossed his mind. Times of when he was still a successful craftsman. Those were the good days As he muttered to himself, Montand popped into his head. Why is he like that, yet Im! He gripped his mug vigorously. Youll see what its like The taste of this cheap alcohol. The rotten mans venomous words died out in the faintly lit, small, and shabby pub on the outskirts of town. Afterword By the way, the currency system works as follows: 1 coin = 10 small coins 10 copper coins = 100 small copper coins = 1 silver coin 10 silver coins = 100 small silver coins = 1 gold coin TRANSLATORS NOTES [1] Green foxtail: This is an annual grass with decumbent or erect stems growing up to a meter long, and known to reach two meters or more at times. Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Setaria_viridis [2] small coppers: 10 small currency = 1 currency and 100 currency = 1 higher currency. ie: 10 small coppers = 1 copper and 100 silvers = 1 gold CH 19 The little girls blonde ponytail swayed as she skipped in front of Kei and Aileen. She turned around and gave them a smile. Over here is Satynas symbol, the San-Dirk Clock Tower. Kei and Aileen looked up at the stone clock that Lily pointed at with an awe-filled, Oooh. Forty-two years ago, the previous lord built this to celebrate the birth of the current lord. It spins the gears by using a system of counterweights! Every day, the servants look at the lords magic timepiece and adjust the time, so its really accurate! Wow~, thats cool! You sure know a lot, Lily. Ehe, Lily said with pride after their praise. It was the day after they found Montands shop. Lily was giving them a tour of the city. Of course, even though they were walking around the city, it wasnt just for sight-seeing. They were following Lily to some craftsmen that were close with Montand. They had already been to an armor shop. On his back Kei carried a thin wooden shield predominately made from metal alloy. It was light and would be easy for Aileen to use to deflect arrows. Since they were acquaintances of Montand, they even got a small discount. Then next is Connor-ojisans place! What kind of craftsman was Connor again? Aileen asked. Leather! replied Lily cheerfully. In the end, they stayed late at Montands shop so they stayed for dinner too. While Kei was hitting it off with Montand, Aileen got along really well with Lily and Kiska. In the small garden out back they played games, sang, and even took a bath together. Kei was grateful for their kindness. Hmhmhmmhmhm tutuluu kachuushaa~. Lily hummed an old Russian song that Aileen had taught her. Yesterday, she wore the blonde hair that she inherited from Montand in braids, but after bathing she copied Aileens ponytail. As she held Aileens hand and briskly walked their faces looked similar enough that they couldve passed as siblings. You sure are cute, Lily~, said Aileen with a smile. Originally, Montand was supposed to have been their guide. However, in the morning a noble came by with an urgent request, so both Montand and Kiska were busy with preparations. Therefore, Lily acted as his replacement. Since she seemed to idolize Aileen, she gladly showed them around. It was also a good chance for her to show them the highlights of the city. They watched over her as they cheerfully followed her. And this here is the bronze statue of the first lord, Count Patrick Heimeroth Satyna Balquet. Oooh, said both Kei and Aileen said in awe once again as they looked up at the statue. The statue was a man with an excellent smile, pointing toward the sky as he stood in a daunting pose. They continued their sightseeing for a while longer. As they walked through the craftsmens section after most of the sightseeing was over, Kei said Lily, you really know the history of the city, dont you? with a look of admiration. It wasnt just empty praise, but how he actually felt. Lily was still young, so she wasnt too good at expressing things in a roundabout way. Although, she still frequently used technical terms when explaining the famous sights, and she seemed to have a firm understanding of the historical background surrounding them. Aileen, whose parents were both English, was bilingual and understood Lilys explanations perfectly fine. On the other hand, Kei, who learned it later on, felt a little pathetic asking a ten-year-old to explain the many words that he didnt understand. Lily smiled elatedly as she pulled Aileens hand and walked. Hehe. McDonnell-sensei teaches us a lot at cram school! McDonnell? Yeah. Hes a specialist at the Cornwell company. He knows a lot about history! she looked proud. Kei slightly tilted his head to the side. Speaking of Cornwell, it came up in conversation at dinner last night. It was Montands biggest customer, if he remembered right. I see, so youre going to cram school then. Yeah. About a year ago, one of dads friends introduced us to McDonnell-sensei. After mom taught me how to write and spoke with him, sensei said, She looks promising. Now Im learning history and arithmetic! I even made some friends Lilys excited expression clouded over. But, sometimes the rich kids make fun of dad I dont really like them They make fun of your dad, huuh? Those are bad kids! Aileen said cheerfully as she playfully rubbed Lilys head with her hands. It looked like it tickled as Lily squirmed around and then reached for Aileens sides to get revenge. Ahahaha, stop! Thats where Im ticklish! Ahahaha! Aileen retreated behind Kei and looked out with a warm expression. Good job! Thats good. Lily is so mature Ehehe, Im mature! They reached their destination, the leatherworkers shop on the east side of the craftsmens area. Connor-ojisaan! You have customers! shouted Lily as she opened the wooden door. The air filled with the smell of leather. In the back of the faintly lit room, a leatherworker that was sewing with a large hook recognized her and smiled. Oh my, if it isnt Lily. Are you doing well as usual? Yep! And you? Of course! He put the leather on the desk and with a hmph, flexed his large biceps. The man looked to be in his early fiftiesConnor the leatherworker. His leather apron fell over his protruding beer belly. The grey hair on either side of his head had retreated substantially. It made him look like what was commonly called an M-head. So, you said there were customers? Yeah, dad told me to introduce them to you. I see, I see. Welcome, you two. I cant turn down someone from Montand, now can I? He held out his right hand and gave a hearty smile. So, what can I do for you? Id like to have you work this piece of hide as Kei pulled out Mikazukis hide, the clock tower bells rung, gong, gong. Ah. Lily tugged Aileens sleeve. Onee-chan, onii-chan, sorry. I should get back home now. Is that so? Yeah. I have cram school in the afternoon. I need to eat and get ready. Okay then. Aileen said regretfully, Should I bring you home? Lily shook her head. Im fine. Its not that far anyway. I can go back by myself! Alright. Got it, be careful! Yep! Connor-ojisan, take care of them! Onii-chan, too, see you later! She hurriedly ran off, her ponytail flicking behind her. Is she really going to be okay? asked Aileen, worried. The Old Town has a lot of guards. All the neighbors are friendly too. No one will do anything. Dont worry about it, responded Connor as he clapped her on the shoulder. Okay she reluctantly agreed. Getting back on track, what was it? Ah, yes. This hide has a lot of sentimental value, so They spoke for a while after, which resulted in Connor telling them that the hide was of good quality and that he would make them each a leather purse. So, how long will it be? Connor played with the small silver coin and copper coins he received from Kei as he answered, Hmm To give some leeway, around four days. Four days Thats a little longer than I expected. Did we handle it poorly? No, it was handled very well. It just needs to tan, otherwise it wont last long. Since its good hide and has some meaning to you, shouldnt you spend time on it? Well, if you need me to, then Ill have it done sooner. Whatll it be? Kei looked at Aileen. Well I think that we should put the time into it too. Yeah, thats what I think too Lets do that. Got it. Then Ill get back to work. Kei called to him, Just a moment, please. Sorry, I have one more thing. I have eight complete sets of plains people armor that Im looking to sell, do you know anyone who would want them? Eight sets How did you get these? On the way to Satyna we were attackedbut, we managed to kill them and take it from them. Armor from the dead, and plains people at that Sorry, but I dont think I know anyone that would want to buy it. Alright Kei looked bitter. The armor shop they visited earlier turned them down as well. He brought the topic up with Montand last night after dinner, and his reaction was just like the others so he began to suspect something. There wasnt any demand. It wasnt popular. Plains peoples armor was entirely unwanted. The quality of their gear isnt that great in the first place. Their scimitars cut very well, but because of the hardened edge, they break very easily. Even though the ornaments on the leather armor are great, the softness from the tailoring method leaves it with unsatisfactory defenses. However, their compound bows are good. Theyre easy to handle even on horseback; even some of the guards prefer them. But even so, the ones that do like them usually already have one So selling the armor and the equipment will be tough Yeah Not to mention armor prices have a tendency to fall. If someone can get their hands on a cheap, new set of armor then no one would go out of their way for a used set, said Kei with a resigned expression. He scratched his lowered head and sighed. Actually, when we took it all I thought that it was of okay quality But, I suppose that someone else wouldnt want it if I wouldnt even want it. Suppose so. Perhaps in a more rural town, but itd be tough here. There are a lot of works by apprentices or goods damaged during manufacturing floating around. Poor quality second hand goods dont stand a chance. Connor sighed and looked distant. This neighborhood sure is tough During war, craftsmen were a dime a dozen, but now their numbers have really gone down. Some second-rate craftsmen fell by the wayside, some gave up and returned to their farms. Some ran themselves into debt by trying to sell too cheapthere are all kinds. He threw his hands up and then patted his leather apron. Even me, recently Ive only made everyday items and no leather armor. At best, I get the occasional guard that needs their armor repaired. The time of living by just making armor and weapons as one pleases has long passed. Is there a recession now? Not a recession, but peace. To put it simply, theres no need to buy armor and weapons. For a short time after war you can still sell some for replacing destroyed equipment, but now Because they dont use it, they dont break it. Because they dont break it, they dont need to replace it. Because they dont need to replace it, they dont buy new ones Well, its to be expected. I guess. But, its not like they dont sell at all, right? Aileen asked, pointing at one of the mannequins dressed in a full set of leather armor in the corner. Hmm, youre not wrong, jou-chan. What sells, sells. However, its not enough to live off of. I can get by since I live alone, but recently everyone has a side job now. The same goes for me, the same goes for Montandwell, he still makes a lot from his main job, but hes an exception. As I thought, hes rather skilled at what he does. Yeah, of course! Hes probably the only one to keep up sales after the war ended. Conner shrugged his shoulders and gave a silly smile. He pulled a pipe from the aprons pocket and put it to his mouth. Huu Theres a limit to how cheap an arrow can be. All the others around him lowered their prices and quality, but he alone chose to raise the quality. Thanks to that, he managed to get nobles and big merchants to become his customers. After hearing of his success, others raised their prices as well, but without the same quality it didnt mean anything. While the few skilled ones survived, the others immediately died out. He had the guts to go against what everyone else did and had not only the foresight, but the ability to meet the demands of the customers That guy really is something. In the light of the lamp, Connor blew out some smoke before patting off his butt and sitting down. Owwowow Your bones start to hurt once you get to my age. Ah, sorry. We made you talk for so long, Kei said while looking apologetic. Haha, I just rambled on, dont mind it. He waved his hand. We got off topic, sorry about that. But, I cant buy that equipment off of you. Is that so Its unfortunate, but Im glad I got to hear the story in detail. We should Ah, wait a second. I cant buy it, but if you dont mind selling it dirt cheap then I know of a place. Connor used a piece of charcoal and paper to write something down. Here you go, its the address. In the north part of the Old Town, its number five on Benoit street. Right by the entrance to the slums. Theres a recycle shop there. You wont get a lot for it, but its better than throwing it away. Its not a good area, but with an-chan it should be fine. However, you should be armed, just in case, since there arent many guards there. Benoit street In northern Old Town, right? Well drop by later, thanks. Dont sweat it. Sorry that I couldnt be of more help. They took the paper from Connor and before leaving said, Well see you in four days. The sun had set. A little girl quickly scampered through the dimly lit main street, the sunlight blocked by the rampart walls. We ended a little late this time Lilys ponytail flicked back and forth as she hurried on home, turning down a side street and passing by guards and drunks while wearing an uneasy expression. She pushed open the back door and entered the living room. Im back! Without any lights on, both of her parents lay strewn across the table, exhausted. Welcome home, Lily Youre later than usual today They spoke with no energy. We studied history today, so Mcdonnell-senseis bad habit kicked in. Aah, so thats why you were late. That man really loves history Youre one to speak, dear. How did it go for you and dad? Montand and Kiska smiled tiredly. It was hectic Seriously, even though we only have twenty, they wanted 30 ornamental arrows. It was ridiculous. This was the first time we ever made ten in one day Its not good for my heart At least we managed to make it in time somehow. Good work today, mom and dad! The two of them, like lifeless corpses, tried their best to speak cheerfully, Thanks. It really was tiring. I wonder how long its been since Ive worked this hard Oh, its gotten this dark out already? Sorry, Lily, Ill start making dinner now. Just wait a little. No, dont worry about it, Kiska. Its been a while, lets all go out to eat. Montand brightened up as he stood up from his chair and patted the wood chips off of his apron. We might as well be luxurious, hows Miranda sound? Really!? surprised, Lily and Kiska spoke at the same time. Are you sure, dear!? Miranda was easily one of the top five restaurants in Satyna. You could say it was the number one restaurant for the masses. They had a first-rate chef who could make even nobles tongues moan. There were even rumors of the feudal lords family members occasionally traveling incognito to visit. Then suddenly, from a commoners perspective, the prices soared high enough to make their eyes pop out of their heads. However, Montand tried to ease their concern, Dont worry about it. Today we made a lot of money, and yesterday Kei bought most of the prototype models. We have some wiggle room. He smiled as he used a flint to light the lamp. Youre right It might be nice to be extravagant now and then. Yaay! Thanks, dad!! Hahaha, I knew that Kei was an archer from the case he had, but to think he was that much of a spender. Im glad that we brought him inside. In the faint light of the lamp Montand stuck his tongue out like a playful child. Although he invited Kei in to talk to Kiska about her hometown, in the end they didnt speak a word of it. Now, I suppose we have to dress up, dont we? I doubt theyd let us in with this get up! Ill go and change. Lily, go ahead and get dressed up, too! Hurray! I will! Montand and Kiska had a spring in their step. Lilys excitement and happiness seemed to blow away their earlier fatigue. Montand wiped his body down with a wet cloth before he put on his only good suit, the one he used when he dealt with important people, and adjusted his hair. Kiska wore a simple dress that was nice enough to be out of reach for most people. Lily merrily wore a red ribbon in her hair and a cute apron dress. Alright, no ones forgetting anything? Nope! All good! Montand stuffed his knife that he carried for self-defense and his purse in his shirt, snuffed the lamp, and firmly locked the door behind them. After asking the neighbors to keep an eye on their house, Montand and the others headed off into the sunset streets in high spirits. They went west of the craftsmens area, to the high class urban section. So, what to get? I wonder whats on todays menu. I want to get a beef stew! They walked cheerfully down the main street with Lily in the middle, holding both of their hands. The previously lonely, dusk town took a turn and felt livelier. A luxurious meal was something that Lily could rarely look forward to. Kiska lovingly watched her daughter as Montand smiled at them both. They were a happy family. The three of them shone pleasantly bright. Even in the now-dim streets. Almost like they were truly shining. From far down the street, in a daze. Or perhaps, dejected. A man stood in the darkness and stared. Borris. Borris, who until recently had risked his life to hide a small metal case, stared as if he were boring holes into their backs with his gaze. A sound creaked. Keh Borris swallowed the words that were on their way up. He spun on his heel and ran the other way, down the slightly dirty road. He ran as fast as he could. The place he arrived at was a small, unpopular pub. He sat down in a chair as if it were the same as always and curtly ordered, Ale Bam, the bartender put a mug down right in front of him. Just as soon as he got it, he chugged the bitter ale. His stomach warmed and growled. Hey, bro. I like how you drink, said a slender man who sat down next to him as he was about to order his second drink. Its you The same guy as always. It was the man that Borris always sadly slipped a case to under the counter. Haha whats up? Youve got a long face there. As he smiled, he placed a leather bag in front of Borris. Half-ignoring the overly-familiar man, Borris checked the contents of the bag. It was lighter than usual. He could see the dull copper and hardly any silver. After a moment of surprise, he looked closer to find that they werent actually silver coins, but small silver coins instead. All together it almost totaled one silver. Such a tiny amount. Whats wrong, you look unsatisfied with that? The mans ill voice came from right next to his ear. Taken aback he looked to his side. The skinny man smiled at him treacherously. N-no, thats, he tried to dodge the question by picking up his mug, but immediately realized it was empty and muttered, Not at all Borris hung his head and clenched the mug so tight that his knuckles turned white. The man next to him didnt miss it. He gave a thin smile and lightly tapped the counter with his fingertips, tap tap. He tossed a few copper coins in front of Borris and said, Follow me, Borris. With those few words, the man got up and left the pub. Startled, Borris stared at his back as the man left. However, he realized that the money the man put in front of him was to cover the ale. He also realized that, for the first time since taking this job, he was called by his name. Hurriedly, he got out of his seat. Youre slow. To think that I had to wait for you. The man leaned against a wall outside the pub and wore a cynical smile. I-Im sorry.I was a little surprised, I-I couldnt move. Im sorry, Im really sorry. Well, whatever the man scornfully laughed at Borris frantic apologies and started walking again after repeating, Follow me. Borris silently followed after him. Silence. Only the sound of shoes hitting stone rang out. That pub, on the darker side of Satyna, was a place where ruffians usually got together and shouted over each other. It was a bad spot for a conversation. To take him out of that scenario meant Borris felt a strange exalted feeling welling up inside of him, a feeling of neither fear nor expectation. You know the man in front of him suddenly started talking as they walked, I used to be a carrier, too. Just like you are now. He stopped and leaned on the wall of a building in a dark alley. So I get what youre thinking. Isnt one silver too little? Is this all my life is worth? Or something. It looked like he was enjoying himself, but at the same time like he was testing him. The words were stuck in Borris throat. Rather than let the silence go on, the man spoke, Dont be so stiff Im not insulting you. He smiled. His usual, malicious smile. Almost instantly he changed his smile into a stern expression and said, To be clear, Borris, your life is worth less than a silver. With such a cruel statement, Borris was suddenly at a loss for words. However, the man continued, thats the Borris of right now. He pulled out a metal case from his shirt and waved it in front of him. This. I dont know what you think of it, but its something that will blow any reasoning out of your mind. This is on an entirely different level from the powder that the boring small organizations carry. With even just this much, you can sell it for a gold coin. Gold!? Borris jaw dropped. The price was higher than he couldve imagined. That was enough to feed a commoner for a decade. A gold, a gold, a gold, the thought that he had been carrying something that valuable floated through his mind, a chill ran down his back. But, you only get less than a silver. Do you know why? N-no He looked Borris straight in the eye, who shook his head. Ill tell you. Thats because it didnt have to be you. The one carrying this that is. Borris had to let the words sink in. But the man continued, Borris, you are certainly putting your life at risk. However, the one that puts their life at risk didnt have to be you specifically. Its a big thing, putting ones life on the line. But, even a kid could do it if they were prepared, no? Theres an even more important job than that. For example, who buys-out the guards? Who sells the goods once theyre in? And who makes this in the first place? Who brings it all the way to Satyna? The one that manages the entire process? The one that funds the operation? Too many to think of If you could do this all on your own, Borris, then youd have the entire gold to yourself. T-thats impossible Doing all of that alone? Exactly. Its impossible. Therefore it has to be broken up. And youre doing the lowest; the least concerning job. Thats His merciless words brought forth anger, sadness, and emptiness like Borris had never before felt, all twisting around inside of him. At a loss, he hung his head. The man put the metal case in his shirt again and instead pulled out a metal flask and pulled out the cork. It made a nice pop! He took a swig and held it out to Borris, What about you? With the flask still in the mans hand, Borris drank. As soon as the liquid hit his tongue, his eyes went wide. Its good as Borris muttered the fragrant scent of the sweet alcohol entered his nose. It had been a long time since he tasted such high quality alcohol. Borris. Until now, youve done the shit job that no one cares about. He closed the lid and put the flask away. But, that ends today. Looking straight at Borris, he said, The organization has decided to pull out of this city. What?! The mans words hit him like a punch to the face. Tha-that cant Shh! Dont shout, stupid. He grimaced and quickly put his hand over Borris mouth. Listen carefully okay? To be honest, the security here recently has been too tough. Bribing and all has gone on well enough, but frankly, it isnt worth it here. Well I can understand that In that case, what about him? Borris had yet to pay back his loans. He wasnt entirely satisfied with his own portion, but even so, he needed this job. It felt like the ground was crumbling beneath his feet. And so, Borris. Come with me. His head couldnt keep up with everything the man was telling him. What? Come with you, as in Leave the city? Why? When he finally understood, the feeling that followed wasnt happiness, but bewilderment. Why him? He was filled with thoughts of doubt. He couldnt believe it, he couldnt have confidence in it. You have a good chance Well, thats a little misleading. Its not that great of a deal. He shrugged. Borris, havent you realized it yet? This was your tenth time carrying. Now that you mention it Youve done it all this time, but this job has a low survival rate. Thereve been other carriers, just how many were caught? He drew his thumb across his neck. The blood drained from Borris face. Well, with that said, whether it was luck or whether it was your own skill, you survived an astounding ten times. Thats one reason. Another reason is the trust that you can keep it a secret. Lastly, the most important reason, the man smiled maliciously, I cant just let someone who knows about us live. When Borris understood what he meant, his face turned as white as a sheet. Rather than a proposal, its my life, huh You could veto it, you know? Though the price is extremely high, so its not really worth it. But I have debt Just skip out on it. Whatre you being an honest person for at this point? Thoughts swam around in Borris head. The reasons he didnt leave the city in the first place was because he had his own house, and he only had his lacking skill in making arrows. Even if he did default on his debts and ran away, he couldnt live in a city with no connections and only half-baked craftsman skills. In the next city will I still be a carrier? Nope. Youll be doing a slightly better job Basically, youll be my assistant. Helping with work, odd jobs, and what not. The man gave a wicked, but not disagreeable smile, as if saying, simple, right? I-is that true? For Borris, who had already walked across the thin ice ten times, compared to continuing to put himself at risk this was almost too good to be true. I cant believe it Ill do it, Id like to do it! Alright Well, its not going to happen right away. At the soonest, itll take another week. Just prepare your belongings in that time. Y-yes! Borris shook with excitement. Oh, thats right, said the man, remembering something, I forgot I have one last, easy job for you. Borris froze with a suspicious expression. You dont have to make such a face. Its a lot easier than carrying. What is it? Well, honestly, the slave that was supposed to deliver goods to a certain someone died recently. Slave? The sudden use of the word slave instead of someone related to medicine made him tilt his head. We have slaves work for us too Of course, theyre illegal. Its sort of an urgent matter, we need a replacement for the job. The man sighed through his nose. His expression turned dark. This was the first time Borris had ever seen this man without that terrible smile plastered on his face. That certain person that I mentioned Basically, theyre a pervert. If its not a good looking little girl, then they wont be satisfied. We have plenty of good looking women, but at the moment, we dont have any good-looking kids. So, I was going to go on the hunt in the slums, and youre coming too, right? He asked carelessly, almost as if inviting Borris to a picnic. While it was illegalcompared to sneaking in narcotics, it definitely was an easier job. But, Borris stopped listening partway through. In his head, something came up. A certain, almost shining, happy family. The man smiled maliciously at Borris while he waited. Whats wrong, Borris, youve got a weird look? Do do the kids, his eyes turned to a dark, dirty look, Do we have to get the kids from the slums? Checking out each and every one of those dirty begging kids takes time. So I guess it doesnt really matter? Borris smiled deeply and choked out an evil laugh, Heh. Heheh. I know someone. The night wore on. CH 20 A little before noon, the main street was already crowded with people. A guard pulled on his horses reins, looking for the post station. A well-dressed merchant, carrying a leather bag. A vagrant, dirty child. A slave, all of their body was covered in black clothing save for their face. Lily slipped her way through the crowd merrily as she went to cram school. It was the day after she guided Kei and Aileen around. Just like before, she had her hair up in the same ponytail that Aileen did. With every step she took, the blue ribbon in her hair swayed. He-y, Lily, how are you? came a deep voice from behind her. She spun around to see an awkwardly smiling Borris. Oji-chan Her expression darkened slightly as she slowly made eye contact with him. Her voice carried a hint of caution and discomfort. She recalled when Montand looked sad and told her not to speak too much with Borris. Hey Its been a while since weve met, huh. He scratched his cheek bashfully and looked away. Just like he said, it had been a long time since they met. If her memory served her correctly, the last time she spoke with him like this was about a year ago. Borris would come to their house to ask for money sometimes, but during the day time Lily went to cram school. The chances for them to meet were reduced to almost nothing. Whats wrong, oji-chan? Her father warned her, but she couldnt just ignore him when he was right in front of her. She turned toward him with upturned eyes and grabbed the hem of her skirt. Honestly, Lily didnt dislike Borris. Perhaps it was because she couldnt bring herself to not like him. Of course, she knew that his recent visits to ask for money had been troubling her father. Even so, from the bottom of her heart, she held the strong image of the old Borris, the kind Borris. When she was younger, her parents both worked themselves hard and couldnt look after her. It was none other than Borris that took care of her. That was when he was a brighter, more diligent Borris. He used to go along with her antics, like playing house or pretending he was her horse. He even got mad in place of her when the neighborhood kids made her cry. They went for walks through the promenade along the riverside and he would let her ride on his shoulders. In the sunset lit road, they would secretly eat honey candies that he bought for her. She remembered all of it. His appearance now was dirty, his hair messy, and even his eyes had a bad look to them. However, because she knew what he used to be like, she held faint sympathy even in her young heart. Ah, well. The truth is said Borris in a hushed voice as he squatted down to her eye level. As if cautious of others stares, he pulled out a leather bag from his shirt. The sound of metal rubbing against metal came from the bag. The truth is, I thought it was about time that I pay Montand back. Eh? Really!? Her expression suddenly brightened. Yep. Work is finally looking up. Wow, thats great, thats great! Good for you, oji-chan! Thank you. Ive been relying on Montand all this time Its time that I pay it back. He smiled and put the bag away. Im sure dad will be happy too! Oji-chan, what kind of work are you doing? Haha Thats a secret. He winked and said, By the way, where are you going? Cram school! Cram school, huh. Youre studying hard, arent you? Where was your cram school again? Its at Cornwell-sans mansion in the high-class area! Oh, I see. Are you going to be there until it gets dark out? Yep! Usually we end around four or so. Oh! Thats amazing, I wouldnt be able to sit still at a desk that long Do you always go alone? Yep. At first mom or dad would take me, but Im grown up now so I can go by myself! Haha, thats right. Youve grown big, havent you? He smiled fondly at her proud expression. So, for Lily who is trying so hard he fished around in his right pocket and presented something to her, Here! A candy for you. Yay, thanks oji-chan! Lily took the ball shaped candy and bounced up and down. Now then, its time for me to go. Good luck with your studies. Okay! You too, good luck with your work! Yeah, Ill do my best. Bye then! Borris turned back to her with a smile. See you!! She watched him disappear into the crowd before she headed off to cram school in high spirits. As she walked, she unwrapped the candy. It was an amber ball. The mellow honey flavor filled her mouth. Hehe She smiled as she rolled it around on top of her tongue. Her light steps turned into skips. She was happy. Borris could be like he was in the old days. Dad can see him in a better light with this, too. She felt proud for him. Borris and dad would get along again. She believed that. Everything was heading in a better direction. At that time, she believed it. ??? Thats too much! Thirty silvers is a rip off! Not at all, you cant get me any lower than this! Kei argued with a man just outside of northern Satyna at the harbor. Its just downstream until Yuulia! Its different if its to Urvan, but why is it so expensive when you just need to ride the current?! Dumbass! Youve got four horses, just how much space do you think thatll take up!? Ive got a ton of goods to move, youve gotta match it at least or Im not making a profit! Thats why you overcharge it as thirty silvers? What, are you guys carrying gold and silver treasure!? Even if I wanted to, theres no way Id be carrying something so profitable!! Its just normal materials or furniture or something, a quick thirty silvers! They were screaming in each others faces. The others that were boarding the goods cast Kei a suspicious look. Aileen watched nervously. Agh, fine! Enough is enough! Sorry, but well just go ask someone else! We dont want someone like you anyway! Get outta here already, shoo! Scram! After a while, the negotiations failed, or rather, it ended in an argument. Kei turned his back on the man who was shooing him away and walked away heavy-footed. Damn this sucks, everyone charges way too much! Theyre doing it because they can, I guess. This was the third one Next to Kei, Aileen perked her shoulders up and sighed lightly. This all started because they heard that you could get to Urvan by boat. Yesterday, after they sold their armor in the old town they decided to search for an escort job for caravans going to Urvan. They decided to do it for safety. On the way from Tahfu they were attacked by plains people so travelling as just two was dangerous. If they traveled with a caravan or other escorts then the probability of being attacked would drastically decrease. However. Needless to say, they couldnt get work as escorts, not even if they paid a little bit. The reason was that they had no credibility. In this world where such a convenient form of identification such as an adventurers guild card didnt exist, the only way would be for someone to be introduced to the requester. In the game, after a few simple jobs from NPCs your credibility would increase and you would unlock more difficult jobs such as escorting. On their fourth day since coming to this world, it went without saying that tranger[1] such as themselves had no one to back them up. The best that they had was Montand, an arrow maker, but their relationship was no more than a customer and a shop owner. He probably wouldnt vouch for them. They didnt clearly look like any nationality and there wasnt anyone who could speak for them. Kei looked a bit like the plains people, and Aileens unfriendly attitude like that of the tundra people made it unlikely that theyd be accepted by others. Half-heartedly judging based off Keis strong appearance didnt serve as good credibility either. For example, if Kei was a ruffian then he could stab them in the back. Even so, one merchant that was heading to Urvan proposed to accept them as long as Aileen was loaned to him. Naturally, they refused. Without being able to find any caravans to join up with, they were at a loss. That was when they heard that you could get to Urvan by boat, too. Satyna often transported goods downstream to other northern rivers via the Morla River next to them. Compared to going over land, this was much faster and safer. However, it was only fast down the river until halfway between Satyna and Urvan, at Lake Bled. If you wanted to go any farther north, youd need to go upstream along the river that runs near Urvan: the River Aria. This was because, similar to Satyna, Urvan was placed on high plateaus. Typically, you could go upstream by combining manpower and the wind, but it was by no means fast. Kei thought that it would be better than nothing even if they had to change over to land after reaching the town of Yuulia, at Lake Bled. Thats what he thought, but The thing standing in his way were none other than the fare expenses. We may have a lot with us, but thirty silvers is crazy Aileen interlaced her fingers behind her head as she complained. Youre telling me Keis irritation leaked out through his tone while he walked next to her. Theyd been negotiating with ship owners at the harbor for a while, but everyone gave them outrageous prices. They had all sorts of offers. The thirty silver one that they got was still on the low end; another was for fifty, and another was close to a gold. Kei didnt believe that the market price was around thirty silvers. It wasnt that Kei and Aileen couldnt pay the fee, it was that thirty silvers was enough for a grown man to eat for a year. The ship owner from earlier said that he was carrying normal furniture, materials, and the like, but there was no way that it would net him thirty silvers. Maybe it was stubbornness, maybe they bullied outsiders, or maybe it was simply too much of a pain to let them rideat any rate, it was a tough world. They continued to indiscriminately ask around, but they werent able to get anyone for less than thirty silvers. Feeling like it was all in vain they returned to the inn. Ah I feel like we tired ourselves out for nothing, said Kei. Yep They laid down on their beds. Both of them felt incredibly tired, probably from stuffing themselves before they left. Silently, they stared up at the ceiling for a while. They became more and more lethargic. Hey, Kei, Aileen muttered. Hm? Once we get to Urvan What do you plan on doing? Kei glanced over at Aileen, who was turned over and looking at him. Hm He went back to looking at the ceiling and mulled things over in his head. The fortified city Urvan. Elsewise, the government capital. Feudal lord Arial Krause Urvan Auckland served as the ruler over the northern Rileir people. A few cities such as the port city Kitene and the fortified city Satyna joined the Auckland Dukedom They gathered this information yesterday. To startId like to go to the municipal library I heard about in Urvan. It might be expensive, but its open to the public. I want to learn about this worlds history and writing. We might even find a clue as to why we came to this world. Even though it was fine that here was a parallel world, the cause of their arrival was still a mystery. Neither Kei nor Aileen could remember anything that happened after they entered the fog in the game. It felt wrong to just keep knowing nothing about it. Did someone summon them? Was it some sort of supernatural phenomenon? Kei at least wanted to have a guess at what the cause was. And then What about after your research? Hmm Kei grumbled with her continuous questions, flopping over and meeting her blue eyes. Honestly, I havent decided what to do after that You might think, What is he saying, at this point, but Im still confused, too. He watched her expression for a moment. Her earnestness hadnt changed and he continued, Originally, I thought that even if it was a little bit, even one second longer, I wanted to live and enjoy the game To Kei, Demondal was essentially his only goal in life. You could say that the past three years of his life had been video games. When the game suddenly became reality, he didnt know what to do with himself. And so, I have no idea. I cant even imagine what to do about my future Yeah Its the same for me. I dont know what to do. I dont know what I want to do Aileen said with a dazed expression. Its tough, isnt it? Kei sat up and leaned against the window, casting his gaze down onto the congested shopping district. The weather was nice today. A traveler argued about the price of a decorative fabric as the shopkeeper carefully appraised it. Farmers carried baskets of fruit and children ran around, slipping through the crowd. A small boy tripped over the paving stones and cried loudly after he scraped his knee. The children gathered around him in the bustle, and a passing adult comforted him. Even though he grumbled, his friend led him away by the hand. Hey, Kei. You dont want to go back, right? Aileen asked from behind him in a reserved voice. No Even if I could go back, I can live in this world. I see I suppose so Kei turned around, but Aileen was laying on her belly with her face buried in the pillow What about you? Me? I wonder She lay still for a bit. After a few seconds, she suddenly lifted her head. I dont know! You dont know? Yeah Its not as bad as yours, but reality wasnt particularly fulfilling for me, either. Her gaze became distant for a moment. She suddenly sighed. Aileenrather, Andrei, would also be logged in for almost the entire day like a true cripple. Something must have happened to make a beautiful, still-young girl shut herself in a virtual world. Oh, alright. Kei shrugged his shoulders and smiled jokingly. Aileen had a lot happen too. Since she still hesitated about living in this world, it couldnt be too terrible. If she didnt want to talk about it, there was no need for him to try to force her. Well, theres no rush for you to decide. In my case, I dont really have a choice Yeah I guess its fine if I dont have an answer right now. We dont even know if we can go back in the first place! Alright! Ill just put it off! She sat upright with her arms folded and nodded to herself. What she was saying was true, and she wanted to push off the stress for later anyway. Before they could go back or not, they still had to find out how they came here originally. And also I wonder what happened to our bodies Who knew if they were still alive or not. There was that possibility, but he didnt voice it. Okay! Now that its decided we can relax! Kei, I have an idea! Aileen held up her hand. W-what? For now, lets sell two of our horses! We dont need four horses for the two of us. Those guys may have overcharged us, but the horses do take up a lot of room. Youre right They do require upkeep too, so I guess we can sell them. The only thing is He looked around their four person room with a bitter expression. The room looked much larger now that all the armor was gone. But, they still bought a lot of stuff. There were a few large quivers filled with different arrows from Montand, goods for outdoors like a tripod and pot, blankets, a tent, and various daily goods. Can two horses carry all of this? Y-yeah. Itll work out, right? Well, I think itll work out, but The problem was how to distribute it. After taking a moment to look at it clearlyhe realized that most of the stuff was arrows and quivers. He was forced to realize. Kei smiled drily as he stared at the arrows next to the wall. Aileen noticed that and got up with a, Hyup! and started to search the arrows. She pulled out a brightly colored arrowthe one that played a melody as it flew. She held it up above her and played with it in her hands as she quietly said, I wonder what this thing would be good for Its good for something Kei answered while looking away. Is it? O-of course. For example that, you know, that thing. He searched for the words. A signal, or something And when are you going to use it? Quickly, Aileen grabbed Keis sides. No, dont do any more than that! For example you know, it could drew the enemies attention! I think itd work pretty well against some beasts, and I guess it could be used to attack, too But, I guess if thats the case then a normal arrow would yeah Aileen said nothing. She wriggled her hands like some kind of mollusk while she smiled vaguely as Kei started to dig his own grave. Then, suddenly. hm. He felt a sharp sensation on the back of his neck and reflexively snapped around. Whats wrong, Kei? Nothing Was it my imagination? I thought I felt something staring at me. He stuck his head out the window and looked around, but didnt see anything out of the ordinary. But, there was a crow on the opposite roof that cawed once and flew away. It just felt like we were being watched. Youre probably imagining it. Wait a sec, Kei! Whats with this arrow! Just what do you plan to do with it? She ignored his suspicious looks and pulled out the next arrow, the overly large mechanical one. In place of a normal arrowhead, there looked to be some sort of metal case attached. Oh, that one! Thats one that Montand-shi[2] said he has confidence in. You can suppress a large group of enemies with only one arrow. How? Right. Actually, there are a bunch of tiny darts packed in that cartridge. The darts are released and scatter by a wire and spring mechanism. In short, its a buckshot. The range that you could activate it was between five and fifteen meters, theres a knob here to adjust it, Kei looked triumphant as he explained. O-ooh, said Aileen in an overawed voice. But There are limits to what they can pierce. If they have a shield or armor thats harder than leather then the effectiveness is pretty much nothing Then whats the damn point!? She tickled him again. So this is just useless junk, lets just toss it out! N-no, we bought so many of them Aileen was having fun and Kei wouldnt look at her, so she went on the offensive. Does it really matter? Just toss them out! But wouldnt you feel bad for Montand-shi? Not at all! Its his business! Y-yeah. If you cant use them dont feel bad. Calm down and think about it, you dont need them, right? W-well, thats Whether they had a use or not, they argued loudly about returning them. While they talked about one thing or another, they totally forgot about the feeling of being watched. ??? The sun began to set. Kei and Aileen talked while they ate and decided to return a few of the arrows that clearly had no use. Once they finished eating they left for Montands workshop. Hm I still feel bad Its fine, dont worry about it~ As they got closer to the workshop Keis uneasy steps grew heavier, but Aileen didnt feel bothered at all. Rather than a sense of sympathy or hesitation, it was a difference in Keis Japanese culture and Aileens Russian culture. They took the main street, and as they walked, Kei took notice of a produce stall just closing up. Thats right, we should bring something for them Youre worrying too much Aileen smiled wryly at how timid he was. However, as she did so she searched through the stall and purchased a large amount of Lilys favorite food, cherries, as a gift. They arrived at the workshop. The sun was setting and it was getting dark out, yet Montands home didnt have a light on, giving it a quiet atmosphere. Excuse me, its Kei. He knocked on the door and received no answer. Are they out? Maybe. He thought hard and reached for the door knob, it was unlocked. Montand? Are you here? Kei hesitantly entered the workshop. A clattering sound came from the back room and Montand tottered out. Kei-san. Sorry, I didnt realize Welcome, both of you Kiska followed Montand out of the back room. Their faces looked worn, or exhausted maybe. Uh Sorry, were you in the middle of something? Kei asked after faltering once, sensing the strange atmosphere. No! Its Its nothing. Please dont mind it, Montand denied with a strong tone. He wouldnt permit any further questions and followed up with a business tone, What can I do for you? Um Well, its hard to say, but the truth is, after getting to the inn and thinking about it Kei took the large quiver from his back and cut straight to the matter as Montands face grew grim. He continued the conversation while keenly feeling the awkwardness of it. Um, Kiska? Aileen held the cherries in a paper bag and spoke to Kiska. What is it, Aileen? These. I got some cherries. She gently offered the bag to Kiska, still worried about her. Kiska took them, but she was in a daze and moved slowly. They looked good, so I bought them from a stall. I was hoping you could all enjoy them Theyre Lilys favorite, right? Kiska, who was staring at the bag in her hands, suddenly looked up. Speaking of which Is Lily here? she asked as if it had just crossed her mind. It was dark out, so she inquired nonchalantly. However, Kiskas pale lips began to tremble and she collapsed on the spot, unable to stand anymore. Hungu. Eh? Wha-? Aileen stiffened in surprise. Kiska held the bag to her chest and began to cry. Kiska! Montand rushed over, concerned, when he noticed his wife begin to cry. He stroked her back and she cried harder with the bag still in her arms. Did somethinghappen? Aileen shook out of concern as she asked. However, Montand hung his head and remained silent. LLilyLilys Kiska sobbed as she spoke, Lilysbeen kidnapped Aileen gasped in shock and Keis expression turned grim. Montand pressed his temples and shook his head. What do you mean? Montand stood up and went to the back room without a word. He rustled through some things and before long returned with two envelopes in hand. It was when Lily would usually come back There was a knock on the door, but when I went outside no one was there, only these letters. He held one out for them as he spoke. Aileen took it and Kei looked from behind her. It was extremely difficult to read the letter in the dark, but Kei could read it clearly. The characters were written sloppily; it looked intentional. There were threatening lines that said things like, we have your daughter, or dont tell the guards, and give us one gold as ransom. One gold? Kei was dumbfounded by the ridiculously high ransom. The guards, did you tell the guards?! Unable to wait longer, Aileen asked Montand. We tried. But Montand explained with an unpleasant look on his face. Of course, they were extremely disturbed and tried to bring the matter up to a guard that happened to by passing by their house. However, just as they were about to open the door and call out to the guard, they noticed the second letter. That would be this one. He opened the letter and showed them. You tried to tell the guards. There wont be another chance. Try it again and your daughter will be dead. Among other things were written. Thats This With trembling hands, Montand reached into the envelope and pulled out a lock of hair. The same blonde hair as Montands, with hints of a light brownLilys hair. Were being watched. We cant do anything. If I try to talk to a guard, theyll know His whole body trembled as if he were freezing. Theyll be waiting around the entrance to the slums tomorrow at the crack of dawn to collect the ransom. I scavenged around, trying to get what money I could, but its nowhere near one gold He snapped his head up. His eyes held nothing but despair. Kei-san. Please, he was on his knees, powerless, Money. Please lend me some money! Montand clung to Keis feet. Just a little. Just a little bit is fine. Even if we cant get one gold, if we can put more in for the ransom they might give Lily back. So, so-! He begged as he cried. Please, lend us some money Kei was dumbfounded. This was much worse than the commotion of returning goods. The only sounds in the workshop were that of Montands and Kiskas sobbing. Sorry This is all I have on me right now. Kei took out five silvers and placed them in Montands hand. Montands eyes opened wide. T-this much! Thank you, so- Thank you so much! He bowed over and over with his disheveled, and even snotty, face. But really, he still had more silvers. This is I probably shouldnt. Kei wasnt as optimistic that an abducted child would be left aliveparticularly in this world. Even if she was still alive and they paid the ransom, there wasnt any proof that they would give her back. The thought of simple fundraising or a charity crossed Keis mind. He imagined the possible endings and endured his current position. Montand and Kiska thanked him over and over, but his cold heart was unaffected. However, he glanced to his side and saw Aileen staring at the letter on the workshop table like it was eating at her. He realized she was actually staring at the blonde-ish lock of hair. She quickly grabbed a few hairs when Montand and Kiska wouldnt notice. Her blue eyes looked to Kei for just a moment. Kei Im going back first. Ah, hey! Aileen! Without even checking with Kei, she ran out of the workshop. Hey, Aileen! By the time Kei got back to the inn, Aileen had already finished changing into her black clothes and had her saber at her back. Aileen, what are you doing?! Isnt it obvious!? Im going to save her! she responded immediately with an expression that said, what are you saying? Tch Hed expected as much. He pressed his hands to his temples and looked up. Aileen ignored him and continued to steadily prepare for battle. She put on her belt of throwing knives, slipped on her gloves, and put on her greaves. Alright, calm down Calm down, Aileen. Right now, we arent in the game world. I already know that. No, you dont know that! You said youll save her, but you dont know what that even means! Keis tone accidentally became rough with her unconcerned attitude. I know what youre thinking! If you use Tracewith her hair then youll easily find out where she is. But Aileen, it doesnt seem like just one person! If you go to save her you might have to fight them, you know!? He scowled at her. When it comes to it, could you kill someone? She hesitated for a split second, but then firmly stated, I dont plan to give them any mercy. Kei noticed the hesitation. You seem well prepared, but Aileen, its a different matter whether or not you can actually do it when the time comes. I can. Im calm right now, but at the same time Im furious, Kei. One gold for ransom? They dont plan on giving Lily back. I cant let that go. Her blue eyes stared back at him and he seemed like he was going to falter. However, before that could happen she turned away curtly. Of course This is my own decision. So, I dont plan on wrapping you up in this. Ill do this alone. What? Keis eyebrows shot up. A slight irritation ran through him. Thats wrong. Thats not it. Thats not what Im saying. Urban combat is difficult for you. But for me, thats my specialty. It feels like a good time now anyway, even alone Aileen. Kei interrupted her monologue and grabbed her shoulders, staring into her eyes. She had a bewildered expression as he stared at her and thought of how to say it. Aileen This isnt a game, its reality. We dont know what will happen. Letting your guard down once, just misreading something once, could be fatal. You could get hurteven die. Do you truly understand that? he said quietly. However, Aileens expression hardened and earnestly said, You saved my live once, so I dont really get it. But even so, Icant just abandon Lily. Even more so because this isnt the game world. Lily isnt an NPC, shes a living human being. Im going to save her. Why. Why? They didnt even ask us It has nothing to do with us, right? Nothing to do with us!? She couldnt believe it. She shook off Keis arms. Like hell it has nothing to do with us! We already know them, dont we!? We dont have nothing to do with them, Kei! She shook her head impatiently and continued, I I can help. I can find her, and I can save her! I know that itll be dangerous. I know I might die. I know that I might have to killbut still! Aileen thought it over. As long as I can do it, as long as I can save her, I should do what I can. I can only do so much, but turning tail and pretending nothing happened, thats her voice struggled to escape as she hung her head, something a monster would do. It hit Kei hard, like something crashed into him. Her innocent and pure words. However, her pure sense of justice was too keen. Aileen clenched her teeth with her head hung, unable to see Keis astonishment. Thud, Aileen looked up, Kei sat on the bed heavily and held a hand over his face. Do what you want he said in a depressed and curt voice. Aileen knew that she hurt him. She didnt say anything more. She thought that if she tried to cheer him up that itd only widen the gap between them. Sorry she apologized. Kei stayed silent but rummaged through his pouch and tossed something to Aileen. Panicked, she caught it, a glass bottle. It contained a blue viscous liquid. A hi-potion. Take it with you he quietly said without looking at her. She simply answered, Thanks There was a small, Tap. When Kei looked up, she was already gone. The sound of people drifted up from below. A girl in black clothes stepped onto the roof. The cold wind blew among the buildings. Her black scarf fluttered behind her. She looked out over the grassy plains west of the city. The sun continued to set. The moon rose overhead. A goddess, shining in the silver moonlight. The sky changed from red to deep blue. She looked again to the horizon. The sun had fully set. Now Its our time, she muttered. She pulled a crystal fragment out of her clothes. As if praying; as if asking, she closed her eyes. Mi dedicas al vi tiun katalizilo. She dropped the fragment. Gravity pulled the clear crystal down. Plop, her shadow swallowed it. It flickered and wavered in a devilish manner. Maiden krepusko, Kerstin. She adjusted her breathing. She summoned, Vi aperos (manifest). It was the time for disasters. The shadow responded. CH 21.2 How long had it been since the sun had set? No one around seemed to care. The noisy people drinking together downstairs gave off the impression of only getting started for the night. then, he stripped em naked and hung em upside down! Heehehehe, crazy bastard! Gahahaha! It couldnt be better! Even though his story wasnt all that interesting nor all that funny the drunkard laughed loudly. If alcohol was involved then even a cat walking was comical. Drinking turned to laughing, laughing turned to drinking. Borris, who initially felt nervous being invited here, was in a good mood and drinking deep. The smell of alcohol whisked around in the mens heated antics. The room, filled with too many energetic drunks, was a chaotic scene. However, amongst all the racket was an intruder clad in black. Hn? The first one to realize it was the one that sat facing the bottom of the stairs. His immediate thoughts were, theres a shit ton of alcohol, but not nearly enough women. He was captivated, just as he was throwing back a fresh mug of ale, a beautiful girl dressed all in black appeared from the stairs. The man was frozen in awe for a short while and ale spilled from his mug. Heheh. Ah~, Im too drunk, Im seeing some weird things. A silly smile crept onto his face as he took another swig. Conversely, Aileen was the one that was confused. The first person to notice her made no noise and simply smiled thoughtlessly while he kept drinking. It was unexpected. However, she quickly recomposed herself and threw the crystal fragment she held to the shadow at her feet. Kerstin! She called the spirit and the men in the room turned to look at her all at once. In the dim light, they stared at the girl in black at the foot of the steps. They all smiled calmly, hallucinating the image of a woman. Aileen quickly drew a symbol with the sword in her left hand. Kage, Matoi, Otsu.She traced a line between the men with her finger. Vi kovras (Cover)! The shadow at her feet shook. The mens shadows wriggled and squirmed as if resonating. The shadows burst. A jet black stream poured out. A long silence. However, the men were entirely wrapped up by the shadows. Their voices boomed. Waaaaaaa!? The fuck is this?! Ahhhh!! The place fell into chaos in an instant. From the mens perspectives, a shadow suddenly gushed forth and swallowed them whole. They flung their chairs back in surprise, attempting to shake off the shadow, and even froze in feareach had their own reaction. However, Kerstins shadow did no physical harm. Starting with the ones that didnt make a fuss, they realized that losing their vision seemed to be the only effect. Aileen wouldnt give them time though. The first man. She stepped toward the one who fell off of his chair and was prostrate on the floor. His head was at her feet and she punted it like a soccer ball. Thud, the man fainted in one hit. The second man. He held his head and groaned. He probably hit his head after falling over the chairs. Aileen stabbed him in the thigh, preventing him from using his legs. The third man. He desperately struggled to shake off the shadow. She slashed his right arm and as the pain made him stop struggling, she delivered a severe blow to his head. The knuckle guard and pommel of her saber smashed into his face. The fourth man. He froze in his seat, unmoving. Aileens movements flowed as she blew him head first into the wall with a roundhouse kick. The fifth man. The magic seemed to be wearing off; the shadow around him began to fade. He crawled to the door, so Aileen stopped him with a cut to both of his calves in one sweep. The sixth man. Aileen took care of the men around the table in a counterclockwise fashion before she noticed him. He sank to the floor, trying to shake the shadow off of his face. This man was none other than Borris. Borris, you piece of shit!! His body gave a start and trembled when someone suddenly called his name in the darkness. Aileen grabbed him by the collar and dragged him to his feet. Ah, w-who what!? Borris, even while frightened, tried to tear at the hand that gripped his collar, but Aileen stabbed her saber into the floor and ruthlessly punched him down. Bam! He staggered and put his hands on the wall, his head was spinning. For better or worse, the blow knocked the shadow off his face and he regained his vision. Immediately, a cry stifled in his throat. That one was for Lily Borris eyes darted aroundthe unfeeling expression on Aileens face sent a chill down his spine. However, her blue eyes were lit with rage. Wham! She broke his jaw with a left uppercut. Agh! He bent over backwards. Stars filled his vision under his eyelids. Blood filled his mouth. That one was for Montand! Aileen yelled and raised her right fist. She struck him with a strong body blow, making him spew all the alcohol hed drunk. Gah! That one was for Kiska! Borris retreated a few steps, clutching his stomach. Aileen pulled back her right leg and said, And this, she spun and threw her kick with all her might, is for me!! Her foot hit him in the solar plexus. It was her sure knock-out roundhouse kick. He couldnt even scream. He flew back, just like in a funny story, and crashed into the stone wall. Ah, gu He slowly dragged himself up and leaned his back against the wall. He kept puking all the while moving his hands about as if trying to find something. Ugh He used up the rest of his energy without finding it, and collapsed in a pool of his own vomit. Hmph Aileen narrowed her eyes and snorted. Ah, damn it, the fuck, what the hell happened?! Finally, the last man managed to shake off the shadow. Huh? When he recovered his vision, his movements stopped. He looked around and saw that he was the only one uninjured. All around him were the bodies of his comrades. Nice timing. Right in front of him, she pulled her saber out of the floor and tapped the back against her shoulder, tap, tap. The unknown, beautiful girl clad in black. Her smile contained a ferocity that didnt suit her young beauty. He stumbled back and fell on his butt. As he still tried to draw back, he involuntarily gave an ingratiating smile. She put the end of her saber to his throat and said, I have some questions for you, dipshit. The man could only nod stupidly. It was cramped and pitch-black. Her hands and feet were tied up, and she had a gag in her mouth. She sat with her knees to her chest, unable to stir in the slightest. Why why did it turn into this? she thought absentmindedly with a vacant stare. Lilys gaze wandered around the darkness. This was where she was when she came to her senses. Cram school ended as usual today, but she was late on her way home. The Cornwells son, Juli, pulled her aside to study with her. Lily wanted to go home, but she couldnt waste his good will, since he was to be the successor of the Cornwell institution. She ignored his rather uninteresting talks of poems and literature while enjoying some tea. By the time she was able to leave, it had already gotten very late. Juli was worried for her, so he offered to take her home. However, she wanted to get back quickly. She thought that shed be fine on her own, and there was no reason to make the son of a noble personally escort her, so she turned him down. That was her mistake. She thought that if she had just listened to him, she might not have ended up like this. Lily took the main road as she always did. A boy that she didnt know called out to her. His clothing wasnt bad and he was a little older than her, but his eyes had an evil look to them. He told her, Im bringing food to Borris-ojichans place in celebration of his job, but theres too much so I was told to get Lily to help. To be honest, it sounded strange. Borris lived in the old town, which was dangerous to walk around in at night. However, from this morning, Borris said that giving the money back by himself would be tough, so he wanted her to go too. She read too much into it and ended up going along with it. The boy took out a piece of honey candy, which was maybe a little too big, and offered it to her, Want some? She took it and put it in her mouth and marched into the old town with the boy leading the way. Thenthats where her memory became fuzzy. The last of what she remembered were the roads looked like they were turning into alleys, and the candy in her mouth broke apart and released a strange tasting powder. After that, the world started to spin and, as if she were in a dream the whole time, she woke up like this. I wonder Whats going to happen to me she asked herself over and over with a dead expression. She was vaguely aware that she had been kidnapped and was being confined. She cried, she screamed, and she struggledbut her stamina had already run out. Will I be taken by some scary guys and forced into labor? The first things that came to mind were slavery and prostitution. She imagined a scary man with a whip and being forced to do hard labor in a mine or something. She was still too young to imagine what other, possibly worse, outcomes there could be. However, that didnt change the fact that she was terrified. She quietly sobbed into the gag. Maybe she had cried too much already, as no tears came from her already red eyes. Mom Dad Save me I wont be selfish, Ill study harder, Ill listen better. I want to see you, Dad, Mom She scrunched up her face in the dark. She prayed. Without speaking, she cried. A loud metallic clang suddenly came from above. She jolted in surprise and looked upward. The sound of metal on metal screeched. Her eyes widened at the sudden change of the situation and she began to tremble like a criminal on death row awaiting the time of her execution. More and more light poured through the crack as it gradually widened. Her only thought to the warm light was, the outside. Will I get out of here? Or will I be taken out of here? Mmmn!! Mnmnnn!! Lilys sense of fear suddenly returned, and in spite of hardly being able to move, she mustered her strength to try to resist and twisted around. Lily! Lily!! But the voice she heard sounded familiar and kind. She stopped moving. Lily! Are you okay?! Lily saw Aileens face peering down at her from the opening. Are you hurt?! Wait one sec, Ill get you out right away! Aileen leaned over and with her right hand grabbed onto the rope on Lilys back. Then, with unimaginable strength in her slender arms, she pulled Lily out in one go. Aileen narrowed her gaze at the gag and tightly bound rope around her. So cruel, to such a small kid What a thing to do. Lily couldnt keep up with what was going on, she blinked with surprise. Aileen quickly cut the rope with her knife and removed the gag. Im here to save you, Lily. Its alright now. She smiled softly and ruffled Lilys hair to try and give her peace of mind. Lily was able to realize that somehow, she was saved. Her red eyes that she thought had run out of tears quickly welled up again. Onee-chaaan!! There, there. It was scary, wasnt it? She clung to Aileen, hugging her and crying. For a moment, Aileen looked like she was about to cry, too. She closed her eyes and held Lilys tiny body close to her. Its okay Its all okay now. Lilys face was covered in tears and snot. Like a comforting a baby, Aileen slowly rocked her back and forth. Aileen gently stroked her back. Now No more crying. Itd be a shame if you ruined your pretty face, Lily. Ehu, onee-cha, onee-chan. Your mom and dad are waitinglets go home. Yeah, le..ts go She pulled away from Aileen and stood up, rubbing her eyes and nodded. Aileen gave a small smile. This whole situation was unfortunate, but at least she wasnt harmed. CH 21.3 They descended the stairs. Aileen carried Lily on her back since her legs were unsteady from being confined for so long. Lily gasped in surprise at the men groaning on the floorespecially Borris, who remained unconscious on his stomach. Aileen ignored it and left straight out the door. So, which way is home? Currently, they were somewhere near the middle of the old town. She believed it would be best to get to the main street, so following her memories from before the sun set, she moved toward the center of the district. However, before they even walked for one minute, Aileen said, Whats that? Straight ahead were a large number of swaying lights. They could hear the sound of metal chaffing metal and many footsteps running toward them. The people running were a group of guards carrying lanterns. Ah! Aileen!! And then from behind them, the face that popped out suddenly was Kei?! Aileen shouted, almost letting Lily slip off accidentally. He came out fully equipped with all of his quivers, giving him an appearance similar to that of a hedgehog. His face was flushed and under his leather helmet his bangs stuck to his forehead from the sweat of running around. Having not yet grasped the situation, Kei rushed straight to her. Are you hurt anywhere?! Aileen shook her head, taken aback. I-Im fine. It looks like its already over I guess I was too slow. He saw Lily on her back and breathed a sigh of relief as he exhaustedly put his hands on his knees. From behind him shouted a familiar voice, Lily!! Lily!! Dad!! With eyes wide open Lily jumped off of Aileens back and ran toward the voice. Montand staggered as he ran out from behind the guards. Lily!! Youre fine?! Dad!! Daaad!! Lily dove into his arms. They sank to the ground in the middle of the street and both began to cry. Im so glad! Im so glad that you were safe! Oh Lily! Dad! I was so scared! Kei and Aileen watched the two with gentle expressions. Umm. Well, er A voice interjected from the side. It was one of the guards, an older man with a splendid black beard. Ah, youre the one from that time! He pointed at Aileen. He was the inspection officer during the incident with her Hi-Potion back at the gate. The man removed his helmet and scratched his head with an embarrassed expression, Sorry, but could you explain what happened? Sure Well, its exactly as it looks. Kei shrugged slightly and pointed at Lily and Montand. Aileen successfully rescued that child. Uh, well, I get that much, but He looked even more embarrassed, but looked at Aileen suspiciously. I heard that a skilled magic fighter was on their way for the rescue, but it was her? Yeah, thats right. Shes the magic fighter Aileen, where did they end up confining her? Not even a minute down this road, in some warehouse thing. There were eight men inside, but I left them all alive Borris was there too. She added the last part in a low voice. What? Kei knit his brow and his face turned serious. The black bearded man looked confused, and while still somewhat doubtful, decided not to pursue it and shouted at his subordinates, Hey, you all! The kidnappers den is close! Wait a sec, what are you doing here, Kei? Kei smiled as if to mock himself, Well After you left I linked up with the guards and persuaded Montand to come I thought we could back you up. Although, it looks like we were too slow Well, theres that too. But how did you know to come here? She tilted her head with an awkward expression. Kei looked away. Behind him, lanterns shone against the dark sky. Aileen thought she saw a girl in an angels raiment smiling bewitchingly. W-whaat? Her jaw dropped. You used an emerald? Thats such a waste! Its fine! Whats it matter. He had a sour expression, but turned serious and looked at Aileen, We can buy a jewel or two whenever we want! But But he thought. His gaze wavered, and his mouth hung open without him saying anything. He looked away again. Well, um, at any rate Sorry were late. Kei lowered his head. Aileen blinked at his unexpected action. After a short while her expression changed as if to say, theres no helping it, and she lightly pushed his head. Dont worry about it Im just happy that you came. Also She remembered that what she said to him before she left seemed to hurt him. However, would bringing it up again and apologizing cause it to be an issue again? Right now She said nothing, put her hand on his shoulder, and gave him a smile. Although it really is just that you came, heh! I appreciate the thought, but to be honest, you didnt do jack shit! Ugh I cant argue with the truth! He looked vexed as Aileen laughed. Whats with all this stuff anyway? Plan on waging a war? Theres no way youd ever use this many arrows! You never know what might come in handy! Leave me alone! I thought you couldnt use a bow in urban combat~. I planned on shooting through walls if it came to it! With the guards in a circle around them the two pestered each other noisily. Next to them the parent and child couple cried. The black bearded man looked up at the moon as he replaced his hat and sighed. I want to go home soon ??? Afterwards, the guards arrested Borris and the other abductors. After they examined the inside of the building, they found various narcotics and illegal goods. It turned out to be a large-scale drug cartels den. Borris seemed to be an underling in their organization. They arrested more members of the organization after thoroughly investigating, and Borris included, were mostly sentenced to decapitation. The others were all forced into slavery, working until death in either the mines or processing waste in the northern section of Satyna. The only useful information that they managed to get from the members was that there was a manager; a thin man named Tristan. Even if they searched within the city, it was highly likely that he had already left. From the past events, Montand and his family were exhausted mentally and physically. Particularly Lily, who temporarily stopped attending cram school and was recovering from the shock at home. Montand also took a short break from his work. We are spending time together as a family, Montand said earnestly, forcing a smile as he returned the silver that Kei lent him. He gripped Aileens hand and said, Really, thank you so much. The amount of times he bowed his head to her was impressive. Kei and Aileen stayed in Satyna for another three days after the incident. They wanted to find a job as escorts as well as wait for Connor to finish Mikazukis hide. For better or worse, because of the incident theyprimarily Aileenwere able to gain some fame and reputation. The magic fighter that gallantly invaded the kidnappers den and admirably rescued a child. For that person to be a beautiful young girl as well, there was no way that people wouldnt talk about it. The tales of her heroism became so popular that rather than their previous day of searching for escorting jobs, shopkeepers came to them with escort requests. The largest one of them all was Montands client, the Cornwell company. Apparently, the suspected cause of the kidnapping was that Juli, Cornwells son, kept Lily at the mansion until late. He seemed to be tormented by his feeling of guilt. Juli was so grateful for Aileen saving Lily that he made his way to their inn to deliver a large amount of money as a reward personally. The reward came from his own pocket money, but even then, the sum was equivalent to a few gold coins. Kei and Aileen were both surprised and wanted to accept the money, but honestly, walking around with so many coins would be a pain. The boy was clever; he understood that magic cost a catalyst such an emerald or jewel, and so with the approximate gold coin that he had left, bought them new ones the next day. The jewels and labradorite[1] were of such a fine quality that Aileen wouldnt have to worry about her usage, and Kei could use his Manifest again, after having run out of emeralds. Kei did suggest one or two jewels, but he got them faster than expected. Juli also wanted to arrange for Lily to have a bodyguard to bring her to and from cram school once she returned. The idea he proposed was for Aileen to be the bodyguard. If the guard was a man, then Lily might feel scared, and on top of Aileens good looks and abilities, she was already close to Lily. While it was another eye-popping addition to the reward, neither Kei nor Aileen intended to stay in Satyna and regretfully turned him down. With the prospect of Aileen being Lilys bodyguard gone, Juli looked awfully disappointed. However, he was aware that Kei and Aileen would be heading to Urvan and began to speak of work. There was a caravan of merchants that needed escorts traveling north to Urvan via the highway. Theyd received treatment that they couldnt have imagined a few days ago on top of a great reward. Kei would never have imagined they would receive such treatment from a boy that they had no interaction with until this point. The good you do for others is good you do yourself, huh. The morning of their departure. That saying was something that he couldnt help but think of as they stood in front of the northern gates. The merchants that they were going to guard were finishing their final check of their luggage. Kei and Aileen were all ready to go. Kei rode Sasuke while Aileen rode one of the plains peoples horses, recently named Suzuka. They sold the other two horses through the Cornwell company. Onee-chan Youre leaving? Yeah, sorry. I have to go to Urvan no matter what. Aileen looked apologetic. Aileen and Lily said their goodbyes next to Kei. Lily hung her head. She didnt ask Aileen not to go. She didnt cry. She knew it would be selfish. All she did was silently hang her head. I know. Ill give you this. Aileen nimbly jumped off of Suzuka and squatted down to Lilys level. Whats this? Its a charm. The thing she put in Lilys hand was a rose quartz gem hanging on a chain. I made it last night. I put a spell on it, as long as the sun is set, you can call me just once. If anything dangerous happens again and you call me, Ill come save you right away. Although, she said Lily could call her, she couldnt teleport to her. It would useManifestso that they could talk for a short time. It was believable enough for a child that the charm could send a shadow over a long distance. Nonetheless, Aileens words had a magical effect on Lily. She grasped it preciously with the sparkle back in her eyes. Thank you, onee-chan She did her best to put on the bravest smile she could and expressed her thanks, but tears soon welled up in her eyes and her smile crumbled. Onee-chaaan There, there Aileen held the crying Lily to her chest as she softly stroked her head. Kei watched silently from his horse. Kei-san Kiska and Montand came up to Keis side, careful not to bother Aileen and Lily. Hey there. Kei moved to dismount, as it would be rude to stay up there, but Montand stopped him. Kei-san. I cant thank you enough for helping us. I didnt do anything It was all Aileen. Kei smiled awkwardly as they both bowed to him. His smile wasnt exactly forced, but you couldnt call it natural either. Weve already said our thanks to her many times. Of course, its not a matter of the number of times Kiska held a basket out to Kei while Montand flailed his arms in a panic and tried to correct what he said. Theyre sandwiches. I apologize that this is all it is, but I hope that you and Aileen will enjoy them for lunch today. Oh, thank you what about the basket? Keep it, of course. Thanks. Kei smiled with his reply as he fastened the basket to Sasukes saddle. Montand recovered himself in that time and took out a medium sized quiver. Im sorry if this seems simple, but Ive made a few more long arrows. I hope you find a use for them. Oh, this is I already have a bunch of arrows, but is this okay? Of course it is. Montand nodded deeply. Kei seriously had a lot of arrows. He purchased most of them from Montand, but the problem was their volume. He had four quivers counting the one on his back, the ones on either side of Sasukes saddle, and the one on Sasukes back. Three of them were quite large to boot. Ill gladly take them. But theres still a lot of space in the quivers I have, could I just take the arrows? Yes, certainly, certainly. Kei took the arrows from him and put them into the quiver on his back. He felt that these were somehow made even more carefully than the others. Alright. Its about time that we head off! The head of the caravan shouted from the front. The merchants boarded their wagons and the escorts straightened up in their saddles. It was time to leave. Its time. Yes Take care. Truly, thank you so much. Montand and Kiska bowed to Kei and Aileen and gave them their thanks one last time. Kei removed his gaze from them and looked up at the sky absentmindedly. The sound of wooden wheels turning began and the wagons slowly started to move forward. Kei lightly kicked Sasukes flanks and he, too, moved forward. Onee-chan! See you again!! Take care!! Ill definitely come see you again!! Aileen shouted and waved back at them from next to Kei. It had been approximately ten days since they were brought to this world. Just why were they brought here? Kei and Aileen began their trip to solve that mystery. Their destination, north. The center of the Rileir region. The fortress city, Urvan. CH 22.1 Editor: ShinonomeResearchLabs, Proofer: Hakou 䤫Фʤ顢ؤ鴨 The Morula River gently flowed north in a slow, meandering fashion. δ٤ï롢ࡩȤľgi褦ˤơɫΥ󥬤nװ줿ֱӤ롣 The road hugging the waterway was well maintained and paved with brown earthen bricks, puncturing through the lush groves of trees that grew on either side of the banks. 󣽥󥸥ֵ Saint Annes Route. ǹХƥʤ顢ҪХ`ޤǡ쥤طϱY֡ͨ\δ} Such was the name of the road that stretched from the fortress city Satyna to the outpost city Uruvan. It was a major artery of transportation and trade that connected the northern and southern halves of the Rieiru region. ꤳΥޥϡդ⤲󤭤R܇Ҥ Michaels going to drive the carriage today. Michael is a good kid~ hes driving the carriage today~ 糯˥ƥʤkäǤäդϤǤ˸ߤNꡢ̤ϤΤδ˵Ť褦ȤƤ롣ޤؤˉäȤʤǷ줬ۤɤƽͤǡΤӤȤ·ä Keis party, having left Satyna early in the morning, were just about to arrive at the next village by the time the sun shone high overhead. There was nothing particular to note about their trip to the village thus far, and it was a peaceful and relaxing journey to the point of almost being boring. ⤦ۤΥ˥ϡդ󤽤Ҋ뤱ɡۤȤϤȤäƤ䤵Τ衫 And that other guy, Daniel~ He looks grumpy, but is actually a good guy~ ̤϶^ƤR܇̨ɤꡢˤȡμҊʮ˥ȥ`򺬤olϤ碌ưΘɤäӤg\ˤҰˤ衢韤ˤu줫ʤ褦ʴ The caravan consisted of six carriages with a dozen or so merchants, their families, apprentices, and escorts, Kei and Aileen being part of the latter group. They moved slowly, but their size guaranteed that they would not be attacked by neither bandits nor beasts. ҤޤݤݤLݳ֤Ǥ錄ϡȤäƤ⡫ȤäƤ⡫???Ĥ Mister sun is very warm~ the wind feels good~ but! I-am-so-bored~ СBΤˡ餬Ȼؤ܇݆˻줸äơפ푤˿ꡢR܇ٶȤ˺Ϥ碌ƤäMॱκᡢ̨λϤӰҤäȡdz\Ů The ambient sounds of the surrounding forest and the dull, rhythmic clattering of the wheels was interrupted by a young singing voice. A dark-skinned girl emerged from within the shadow of the wagon hood and edged near Kei, who was riding Sasuke at a leisurely pace to maintain speed with the caravan. ͤ錄Τ衢ɤ Hey, hey, hows my song? DD󤸤ʤʡ DD I think its good. ֤˼ Youre pretty talented, arent you? hOǡԭ\R˿륢`󤬡΢ЦߤȤȤh Seeing Keis stiff reply, Aileen complimented the girl and gave her a gentle smile while sitting atop Suzuka, the black horse they requisitioned from the Grassland Bandits. ؤة`Ǥ` Ehehe Of course I am! ˤѤáxŮϡΤޤ̨ˤ褸Ǥꡢ֤֤Ȥʤ顸顫ʤȸ褤ʼ롣퍤ؤäʤ褦ʼdθ~Ǥäoаݤ˥ǥڤˤˤϡҊߤͤޤ褦΢Цޤä With a beaming face, the girl climbed up to the coachmans bench and continued: Ra ra ra~ Im really hungry The lyrics were haphazardly made up on the spot, with no hint of rhyme or reason whatsoever that belied a coordinated thought process behind them. Nonetheless, a loli innocently singing with a smile would soften the judgement of any (ED Joke: cultured) audience. åϱˡ褬äʡ Edda is awfully fond of singing. ̨־Vդ̫äФåȺФ줿Ů^路路ȓǤĤ롣 A rather rotund man, who was holding the reins atop the wagon bench, gently caressed the head of the girl named Edda as he noted such. äȡƤΤ裿 Fathers like that too you know? ϤäϤäϡ Hahaha, is that so? 褦ΤפA륨åˡSϤЦС The man let out a hearty laugh as Edda ended her song, opting instead to lean into the mans embrace. Ф򡢡ۥɡȤ The name of that man is Holland. `󥦥̻ˤһˤǡ̤؟ߤ餹СؤolȤֱӤιȤ⤤롣ǤäפȤ̫ĸɤҊƤ␙ˤˤҊʤĿȥ`ɥީ`Ϥ줤줿ڤ̤νԤϡաȺФHޤƤ餷 He was one of the head merchants from the Cornwell Corporation, and the person responsible from this caravan. That effectively made him Keis direct employer. His rather thick build and drooping eyes made his appearance reminiscent of that of a stereotypical villain. Apparently, everyone in the caravan referred to him as chef. ȤäƤ⡢ӢZԤȤΡLǤϤʤˤޤθԭZ?ե󥻤ǡLȤζQäƤƷΤۤȤɤʳƷʤΤȡۥʳҤǤ뤳Ȥ⡢κȟovSǤϤʤ However, this is not the chef that one would be referring to in English. In the language of French native to the plateau region which he hails from, perhaps a more accurate term would be chief. Despite this, most of the products the Cornwell Corporation dealt with was in foodstuffs, and Holland himself was quite the connoisseur as well, so calling him chef would not be entirely inaccurate. r핤ʮǰȤäȤǡåΤȤҊޤǤϡɤŮθHˤΤ褦ۥϼפ⥨åȤƤƤƤĤʤΤ餬ΤȿR륱褽ˡۥɤϤݤݤȸߵƼ򤹤᤿ Because Holland was in his early to mid-thirties, as far as Edda was concerned, he was her father. However, Holland has white skin, even if his face bore some resemblance to the girls, it wasnt particularly notable either. While Kei was curious as to the circumstances, he refrained from asking out of politeness. ʡ⤽դƤɡ⤦ΤδŤ顢åФˑäƤʤ֤󤿤¤аħƤϤʤ衹 Yes, yes. Father is hungry too, but well arrive at the next village soon. Edda should go back in. Dont disturb big brothers work. (ED Note: Cant remember if old translator used onii-san etc.) 󡫡 Okay~ ϶Ȥ񶨤ȤȤۥɤ˃Фߵʤ顢ą̊ĤơäȥQ줹롣 Answered Edda in a monotone that failed to convey any intentions. While being gently patted by Holland, she propped herself up with her elbows and turned her attention towards Kei. ݡɫëKߤRl롢\ξߡåΤ⤵\ɫ֤ͫ|ä򤷤Ƥ롣ȫ򾫿@װθzǸ֤ˤɫιˤLRΰˤϤĤͤʸͲĤƤ The dark-haired young man rode a horse with a brilliant brown coat. He had unusually dark pupils that were a few shades darker than her own. Also, covering his entire body was a set of elaborately decorated leather armor, with nevertheless betrayed a toned and muscular physique beneath. Armed with a vermillion bow in his left hand and a longsword on his waist, complete with a quiver of arrows strapped to the saddle, Kei cut a rather dashing figure to the impressionable young Edda. B˱ȤơϲឤϤʤۤɤͯǤä]ߤ¤ΤȤԤʤߤ|Ƥ롣Τ褦˾۲DDɤȤʤ냇ݤƯ碌Ƥ뤭餤ϤΤΡåϲ˼hȡҤȤȤӡϱʤä However, Keis well-built body juxtaposed with a disproportionately baby face. Still, a fresh cut running across his left cheek evoked a sense of coolness that was difficult to describe in Edda. Keis face too, seemed to have a serene sense of tranquility to it, and although there appeared to be a dark and mysterious atmosphere surrounding him, Edda never thought of Kei as a scary person. ιʹOˤΤϡ\R˿ŮåȤόյĤðפʼˡ͸ͨ褦तͫǾޤ줿褦ϥܥ^ˤޤȤ졢䤷ԡӤƤ餭xƤˤޤȤΤ|Υ˥åդ\ܥĤŤӤ롣 Next to the archer rode a blonde girl straddling a black horse. Her pure white skin and clear blue eyes contrasted sharply with Eddas own features. Her hair, loosely gathered at the back of her head with the assistance of a ribbon, danced about in the sunlight like fluttering gold threads. She wore a high quality hemp tunic and black trousers which extended down smoothly from the hem of her shirt. 뤤ϡ̤ӤFݤθä򤷤ƤԤƤ⡢ŤƤޤʤۤɤ˿ɑz˨DDФ˱ؓ줿`٥ľζܤθλ\֤ÄƤŮޤ餤ЯߤǤ뤳ȤgʾƤ롣åҕ˚ݤŤ󣿡פA΢ЦӤϡŮʿǤ뤳ȤʤĤʤΤ It was said that even if a prince or nobleman were to dress as a commoner, theyd look so beautiful that it would be easily discernible from the common rabble. However, this was not the case for Aileen. Her saber and shield affirmed her occupation as a true warrior, along with gauntlets and pads to protect her limbs. Despite this, it was hard to imagine the girl as one from the smile she gave after noticing Eddas line of sight. ͤ Um, big sister. ˿ڤ_åϡ It was Edda who broke the silence. 󤬡ħʹäơ Are you really a magician? dζ򡩤ʥåǰˡ`ϡդդ󡹤ؤ򏈤ä Aileen was thrilled by Eddas inquiry. ħʹ Oh, yes. Big sister here is a bona fide magician! ؤ`ͤͤħäƤɤʤΣҊҊƣ Thats awesome! Hey, hey, what does magic look like? Show me, show me! 󡢤`Ϥʡ U-um, no, thats AͶ줿oаݤҪһܞ`ǡ󤵤x̫ꖤҊϤ롣 At Eddas innocent request, Aileen made a complicated expression as she glanced at the midday sun beating down on them. `sY֡ƻŮ륹ƥϡͨꡢդĺƤ鱾Ik]뾫둤䤷ν줫ʤʤȤ⤫gҰǡF뤳ȤϤǤʤǤһꡢggʹʤgǤܤʤΤնΤΥѤηӤΤ褦˴ýħR¹ʳƤޤ As its name would suggest, the Maiden of the Evening Twilight, Kelstein, Irenes contracted spirit, could only manifest herself after it was dark. Regardless of where the sun was in the sky, the spirit would not appear outdoors at all during the day. While it was possible to use simple spells. during that time, they were inefficient and required a catalyst to activate. g|Ĥˡ`għgʹʤΤ Thus, Aileen effectively cannot use magic in the day. Ƥϡ_һĤǤꡢ󤭤褦ʤȤǤʤ As this was a critical weakness, it was not something she would just lightly divulge either. ࡫ Mu~ 餳饨å󤬤ääƤ Edda, youre troubling big sister. ɤäʡȆ륢`Ҋơۥɤե`줿 Fortunately, after seeing Aileens reaction, Holland quickly came to her rescue. ⤽ħʹħgذ¤򤻤ΤϡˤȤ򌤤ͤ褦ʤΤޤoԤäƤϤʤ衹 Edda, spells to magicians are just like suppliers to merchants. Its impolite to pry too deeply. `äơҊƤߤ Eee, but I still want to see it. `ࡢޤݳ֤Ϸ֤뤱ɤʣȤˤ衢ħgذ¤ˤ衹 Think about your dads feelings too! Being a merchant is just as cool as a magician. Well, dad know how you feel too! Whether its a merchant or magician, secrets are something we all just want to know, dont we? 顢ȥ`ڴ۲򤱤ۥɡǤϤɤζʤΤ֤ʤ Holland turned his eyes and looked at Aileen with childlike curiosity and apprehension. Now, she was no longer sure whose side he was on. `Ͽڤ餻ơrgڤǤĤʤΤդηĿӾƤ롣 Aileen pouted and looked away as if she was stalling for time as her eyes darted about, as though focusing on any object too long would force her to give a reply. ƄФϦҰӤΜʂ䤬KäȤärgΤȤˤǤҊƤɤ Were on the move right now, but why dont you show it in the evening after we set up camp or whenever else you have time? ᤫ᰸ȡԤФ˥`󤬤Ӥȥָ When Kei proposed this from the side, Aileens eyes lit up as if to say thats it! ʡФʡǤʤҊƤäƤ⤤ Thats right. Since Im working now, can I show you later? áۤȣ Eh, really!? ϦKäȡäȤʡ Yes, Ill show you just a little bit after dinner. ָȤ϶gǡäȡ{Ĥġ`ϲĿÚݤäפ˥󥯤Ҋ롣×ʿΥȤ``ħ̫ꖤǤޤСӹ_κggʤ鴥ýʤǤʹǤΤ While emphasizing the a little bit part by making a small gap between her curled fingers, Aileen winked at Edda proudly. Unlike the Kei, who was basically a warrior with all brawn, Aileen had a strong affinity to magic. If the sun went down, she could use it even without a catalyst if it was for something as simple as impressing a child. `ä`꤬Ȥ Wa, Ill get to see magic! Thank you big sis! `ԤäƤߤʤ Well, Ill do my best to show you how cool magic is. åȥۥɤ`̨ǥϥå롣ϦΘSߤȤϤ㤰ˤҊơǤħgȤƷQʡ˼鷺Ц`ϵ✺Цߤ򸡤٤Ƥ뤷ˤʤ餤Ȥ Edda and Holland high fived each other with a yayyy!. Looking at the two who being excited because of their enjoyment to look forward to after dinner, now this is, rather than towards sorcerer, shes treated like a stage magician, huh Kei thoughts and laughs unintentionally. å郎ޤޤ„BȤФˑäƤʤ⤦äȤǴΤδ͡ Now, now, Edda. Thats enough of your selfishness; go back inside the wagon. Were almost at the next village. ϩ` Yes~ Ȥ„̨֤ηؑäƤå˥˥ȤҊ줱ۥɤϡЦΤޤޥ`ֱä This time, Edda compiled and scampered back to the inside of the wagon. Seeing Edda disappear behind the tarp covering, Holland turned to Aileen with a smile. Ϥ䡢꤬Ȥ꤬Ȥ̤äȤΤϡɤˤʤǤ͡[ʢΤӤϡ֤ȴ̼|Ƥ褦衹 Thank you so much for satisfying Eddas request. Being a traveling merchant is really boring, and that lively child has been dying for some sort of stimulation. ֤뤼󤰤餤Ӥä顢㤽ʡ Its nothing really. Itd be the same case for me if I were in her place. ȫäΤͣԷ֤ԤƤƺΤħgϜԷ֤ΘIҊʤ„ No, no, its really kind of you do this for her. From what I hear, magicians rarely show their work to others. ɷҊƤ⤤ΤҊʤ项 Its okay. Ill only show what I feel comfortable for others to see anyways. ä餫Ȥ`~ˡĤһȡ줿ȥۥɤϿЦ At Aileens humble words, Holland thought she got me while letting out a wry laugh. ʤۤɡˤȉʤ I see, so its the same logic as a merchant. ؤϥå⤸ơ؄eҊϤȡʤǤ Indeed, except I wont be charging any special fees because Eddas smile is so charming. Ϥäϡϔʤʡ Haha, I really cant win against you. Ѥä~ߵơۥɤЦ˱ᤫ푤줸ä Slapping his forehead, Holland chuckled to himself just as the sound of hooves could be heard crescendoing from behind. CH 22.2 Editor: ShinonomeResearchLabs, Proofer: Hakou `ۥɣäȴäƤ죡 Oi, Holland! Hold up a second! Ҋ᷽Rˁ\ä򤫤ä֤ʤlƤƤ롣 Upon turning around, Holland and group could see a mercenary on a horse galloping towards them while loudly hailing and wildly waving all the while. ޥ롣ɤ Oh, Dagmar. Whats up? ɤ⤳ʤ衢ȥ֥ Dont be so jovial about it, theres trouble. κޤǤäƤơT\Ǽ򤹤üë⤤褯դ˟Фä The mercenary approached them and shrugged his shoulders. He was a middle-aged man, well tanned, with thick eyebrows that covered his deep, inset eyes. ޥ롻ȺФ줿ˤϡ̤ǤςΤޤȤۤäƤꡢֱӤ˾˵ۥԻZȾǡѤȤǤ⤤٤vSʤΤˤʤե󥯤ʿ{ԒƤˤȡҊƤ Everyone called the man Dagmar, and he was the head mercenary for the caravan, making him the direct boss of Kei. He and Holland seemed to be childhood friends, for they could often be seen in the early hours of the morning conversing in casual tones by means of what was probably a close friendship. Τ𤭤 What happened? ԥ`ȤΥܥR܇ˤʤäƥ䤬äΤǤ⡢܇SĤƄӤͤ餷񡢽ԤƤ뤬줬Ф餯ꤽǤ衣٤gäƤ Pierre and Borriss carriage is a mess. Heck, the carts stuck and the damn axles wont move. Everyone back theres working on it, but its gonna take a while. So, Id like you to stop for the time being. ˷ʤԥ`ϤӜp¤R܇I٤ʡ It cant be helped I guess, but seriously, Pierre needs to buy a new carriage already. ȫɥġ𤬤ͤʤ Thats true, but money makes the world go round y know. ȇ@Ϣޥϡ˚ݤȡֱƥҊä Dagmar sighed, but quickly recovered and turned his attention to Kei. ǤǰäʣäФäơցäƤäƤʤR܇֧Τ֤ҪǤ衹 Thats why, Kei, you said you were pretty confident in your strength didnt you? Mind goin back with me to help with them repairs? We need all the manpower we can. ֤ä}ʤ Sure, no problem. 롣ǰūˤ֪餻Ƥ롢η֤ȴŤΤW줽ʡ Ah, Im saved. Thanks a lot man. Ill let the other guys know that well be arriving at the village late. ٤С򤹤ᡢޥϻŤǰؤlƤҊͤʤ顢ϥ`ˡo[ͨɥ饴󥹥ƥ󥬩`ֶɤ Shrugging his shoulders, Dagmar rushed off to inform the remainder of the caravan. After seeing him ride off, Kay deftly tossed the Dragon Stinger to Irene. Ȥ櫓ǡФаħˤʤꤽ顢AäƤ졹 So, it looks like Ill be going back to help Could you hold onto it for me while Im gone as itll get in the way otherwise? 衹 Alright. ꤬Ȥ Thanks. ϥ`ΤRפѲ餻᷽ؤ򤫤ä Leaving the bow with Aileen, Kei turned his horse around rode towards the back of the caravan. ۥɤλR܇һ̨̨ȥ֥򱧤ƤΤϡɤβR܇Τ褦ˤФˤҊ̨ؤ򽵤ĤġߤľĤФˤ֤ˡ݆Ⱥ褦ˤƻŤMƤ롣 It would seem that the last carriage, two behind Hollands, was the one having trouble. A merchant and several apprentices were busy unloading the heavy cargo from the hold and repairing the carriage with spare timber pieces, swarming around the rear wheels like a nest of bees. ޥ뤫顢֤ʤ„ I heard from Dagmar, you guys need some help? ꤬á Ah, yes thats correct. Thank you. óˤǫ̛֤Ϥ褦ˁI֤֧ƤˤҊ褦ĿǥҊͬrˡ󤫤դäiR܇¤Ą֧̊́ƤФ̤áȆϤ롣 The merchant, red-faced from physical exertion, was supporting the carriage when he turned to Kei, whom he looked upon as though he were some holy savior. However, at this point, his arms suddenly lost power, and another man who was under the carriage let out a cry. áޤʤ֧Ƥʤ I-Im sorry, but could you lend a hand!? I dont think I can hold up much longer. Τ Oh, yes, of course. ˤαQΤ褦ˡϤޥwӽơ˺̨֧֤äáƁIzȡޤ٤ʤʤƷdƤˤv餺̨܈ߤϤƃH˸Ϥ롣 Hearing the merchants strained voice, Kei immediately jumped off Sasuke to help support the carriage platform. If one puts their weight at the right angle with the correct technique using ones arms and hips, it was not excessively difficult to lift even something as heavy as the carriage despite the fact that there was still a great deal of cargo remaining. áXʤä Oh, its lighter! ¤̨֧Ƥ꤬Ҥ褯褯ҊȤСɤˤҊǤϤʤä𸶤θz̤ƤϤˡˤ϶̄ʤҊܤ롣ĤˤΤǤϤʤgĤ呤줿ʿ The young man with short hair who was supporting the carriage from the bottom remarked out of relief. If one looked closely, man did not appear to be one of the merchants apprentices. In addition to wearing hardened leather armor reinforced with sheet metal, a dagger can also been seen attached to his waist by the scabbard. This body suggest too that he was not a man of commerce, but a warrior who had been through rigorous training. olҊʣ Is he an escort? But this is the first time Ive seen him (ED Note: Italics to be used to denote internal dialogue.) zĤġӛ{äפA񳯡ƥʤkǰˡolϤ碌Ƥ롣ɤˤ⡢ˤҊҙʤ̤פϤˡͫϰפȫĤɫؤ褦˸Ф롣ĿĤ䄤RĤǤ뤳ȤСäƤԤäƤԥ餱dzӡĤʤΤǡһȤǤäƤСӛ˲ФäƤʤQʤȥϿ롣 While maintaining the strength in his arms, Kei racked his memory. Before leaving Satyna this morning, Kei and the other escorts had introduced themselves to each other at a meeting, but somehow, he had no recollection of the young man with light, blue eyes and short, blond hair. ol΂ǤϤʤl΂˵ĤİʤΤ Was he not an escort for the caravan, but more like a personal bodyguard? 뤤̤ͬФƤˤʤΤ Or just a traveler that was tagging along for safety in numbers? Ѳ餻ƤȡդȡĿϤä Just as Kei was thinking, his eyes coincidentally met with those of the young man. 󤿡ʤʤùʡ Youre quite strong, arent cha? ɤDDĤʡÑĤʡXʹͫФҊݤ For some reason, Kei found the light in the mans eyes to be challenging, almost warlike in nature. ĤϤɤ⡹ I suppose. ɤ褦˼򤹤ơϤ^ Shrugging his shoulders, Kei gave a curt, disinterested reply. 褦˰ᣡ Alrighty, slap on a board here! ᔣᔤäƤᔣ Nail! Someone gimme a nail! äˤDzĻؤƤ죡 Help me turn this thing over here! ܇_X„ʤ顢̨֧֤RФҕݤ餷ƤСϤäȡҰԵĤĿǥҊĤAƤ Ignoring the noisy racket generated by the surrounding men, Kei once again focused his attention on supporting the carriage. However, even as Kei looked away, the blonde youth still stared Kei with wild, impassioned eyes. ??? Y̤֡һФΤδ˵ŤΤϡ줫rgΤȤǤä Eventually, the caravan at last arrived at the next village a few hours later. Ԥ鷺⤬ʡԭβR܇gϡФäƤ顢ʮ֤Ȥʤˏ꼱IäΤΤϽKäΤ܇S΂ߤ˼Τۤζä餷R܇ϥĥΤ褦ٶȤʤʤäƤ Needless to say, the cause for the delay was the last carriage. In fact, even with Keis help speeding up the repairs, the axle remained damaged and unwieldy, and could only move at a pace best compared to a snails crawl. ԤޤǤʤˤˤϤԻ̤ͬgǤϡΤޤäФ櫓ˤ⤤ʤ This undoubtedly irked the other merchants to no end. However, as long as Pierre was a member of the same caravan, they couldnt just leave him behind. YȤһФϡR܇Kߤ򤽤ĿˤʤäƤޤä As a result, the group had to match the handicapped carriages pace. ʤСΤδˤ^˵ŤϤǡWʳ򓔤äΤٳk趨DDäΤgH˴ŤΤϡդʤ˃AƤΤȤäȥ`󡢤˥åϡkǰ˥BäɥåʳˤƤ桩ρwΚiߤȤϤƄФäˡXΤĤޤळȤǤŤr൱ʿդø򱧤Ƥ Originally, they had planned to arrive at the village just after noon, and after a late lunch at the settlement, the caravan would leave again. However, by the time the carriage actually arrived, the next day was already practically beckoning. Kei, Aileen, and Edda had sandwiches from Kiska before leaving, but the rest of the group, being on the move, could only grab something light to pad their stomachs. When they arrived at the village, they were famished. WӤԭˤʤäԥ`롻Ȥˤۥɤ򺬤ȫTtʳäΤԤޤǤʤ It goes without saying that Pierre, who had caused the delay, was the subject of many a dirty look from his fellow merchants, Holland included. ϤΎڈꇤM褦R܇ͣ᤿ġ̤νԤϻҰӤΜʂMƤ񡢥ΤϽֵ٤줿СʴʤΤǡȻΤ褦ȫTݤ褦޲ʩOϴڤʤٳkˤϤ⤦ȤȤǡդϤһҹ\ӤȤʤä On a clearing near the outskirts of the village, the caravan had oriented its carriages in a circle, and was setting up camp. դäդäդäդ Fufufufu ƥȤƤꡢDꤹԤ褽ˡ٤ˤ٤줿偤򰙤餱Ť줼Ƥ An old woman stirred a large pot propped above a bonfire in the center of the circle. Everyone else was busy constructing tents and organizing their luggage. ơˡ򡭡 And now lets put this in too `֤Ԫ顢ΤĩȡƤѤѤ偤Ͷ롣׷ӤaݤŤzߤĤġĤĤȷv偤٤ǤؤơŤϡդ`äդäդäդ֤ЦϤƤ Taking out some powder from one of the many pockets in her robe, the woman poured the contents into the pot, along with additional medicinal herbs, with intermittent cackling resounding the whole time. ʤ󤫤ꡢŘηäݤħŮäݤ That old woman looks more like a witch than even me. ƥȤ򏈤ʤ顢ŤηҊäơ`󤬤ݤĤۤ Aileen remarked while holding up the tent, sneaking glances at the old woman while she was at it. ʡȫͬȤ򿼤ƤȤ How strange, I was thinking the exact same thing. ƥȤЮǷȡ˺ߵzߤĤġϥީ`äơ˥ƥȤΥ`פYӤĤĤġȎڈĿ򤱤롣 Kei replied as he drove a stake into the hard ground across from Aileen. Putting his hammer down, he tied the rope extending the tent onto the stake, checked that it was taut, and look with satisfaction at their newfound shelter. ݤƤ偤򤫤ؤ֤餱šħŮʤɤǤϤʤ̤a򤷤ƤۥɤHϥǥޥ`Ȥǰ餷̤νԤϡޥ`Ř뤤υgˡŘȺФHޤƤ롣hʮ򳬤ƤȤΤȤǡλʤ餹ȡʤLβȤ The suspicious old woman continued, obliviously, to stir her pot. Of course, she was not a witch, but a relative of Holland, the pharmacist of the caravan. Apparently, her name was Heidimary, but everyone in the caravan addressed her as granny Marie, or simply b-sama. Because she was over seventy, she could be considered ancient by the standards of this world. (ED Note: Ř(b-sama) means grandmother.) ŘޤʤΤ Hey, ba-sama, is it ready yet? ƥȤ򏈤Kֳ֟oɳ̭ˤʤäҊ롢ˤһˤ綠ȤӤ򤫤 A merchant emerging from one of the tents called out to the old woman. դäդäդǤʤ⤦٤ɤ㡭 Fuwehehe, dont be impatient. Its almost done ϥǥޥ`ηˡȤɤ᤯_Ȥۤɤϥǥޥ`偤ȸLƤΤϡΤaƷuƤ櫓ǤϤʤԤΞϦΥ꥾åȤäƤΤ Hearing Heidimarys response put the starving merchants in a fervor, the reason being that she was not brewing some kind of potion, but in fact, making risottos for everyones supper. 졩Ưʼ᤿ʳ̼롢}Υϩ`֤줼Ϥ碌줿DD An enticing aroma from the assorted herbs gradually began to waft from the stewing pot. դäդ褷˥ΥСꤸ衭 Fu~, okay! Itll be done as soon as I put in the mushrooms ϥǥޥ`ϥ`֤ΥݥåȤ顢Ǭ蘆ΥֱȡDDlϴɷʤΤȲˤʤ륱ȥ`ǤäDD偤Ͷ褦Ȥ롣 Heidimary took out some dried mushrooms from another one of her robes pockets D Kei and Irene worried silently to themselves about how sanitary that was D and was just about to put them in the pot when Holland cried out. ơƣΥϤΥϥ Wait! Wait! Wait! Stop! What are you doing!? Dont put in any mushrooms! ˲gڈηȤۥɤʸΤ褦ˤwǤơϥǥޥ`֤Ǭ省Υݤ褯ߵȤ Holland flew over like and arrow and snatched the mushrooms out of the old womans hands. ãʤ󤸤㡢Τ򤹤󤸤㣡 Oi! What do you think youre doing? Ϥą̈~Ť󣡡ӜpζԤä֤ϥΥʤ裡 Thats my line! How many times do I have to say it? Dont use mushrooms when youre cooking! `äơϤȤȤϟoʤ֤ͣʤܤʳ٤Ф󤸤㣡 Ill keep using it as I please! If you dont like it, you can just pick it out when you eat it! ʤФäƤҊǡ⤦偤ȫʳ٤ʤ Thats ridiculous! As soon as you put one in, the whole pots contaminated! Theres no way I can eat that! ϥ`ãӹ㤢ޤrˤuʤΤͣ For shame! Holland, youre not a child anymore! You should be embarrassed, doing this as an adult! ??飡ˤ辰äơͤƤ衢h⤦λĿ֤󤾣µŤ󣡡 So D what!? Theres a legitimate reason behind this! Ive already told you one too many times before! Judging from this, havent you gone senile? ʤ󤸤ȩ`ã Just who are you calling senile!? ľ٤ϤƤڤΥϥǥޥ`^ʹ򿰤褦~Ѻۥɡˤ偤Юǡ䤫ޤWʼ롣ȤäӤǡդøʤĤġҊؤ܇ߡ Heidimary whacked Holland on the crown of his head with a ladle, and the two resumed their heated quarrel. Meanwhile, the surrounding spectators looked on dispiritedly, unconsciously rubbing their empty stomachs. ۥɤεǤϤʤ˥ΥʤΤ Is Holland bad with mushrooms? 餷ʡ Apparently. `ʡäȥ辰 Ah, about that, theres a reason for it, actually. ɤ줿ӤΥȥ`ˡ˾Ӥޥ뤬i򤷤 Kei and Aileen were surprised when Dagmar spoke with a bitter expression. Ȥȣ And that is? ʡȥۥɤZȾʤΤ֪äƤĤСrϡͨ˥ΥʳƤ衣ɰΤȤۥɤɭ˳Ƥ衢һw˥Υ򤷤 You see, Holland and I have known each other since we were kids. When we were small, we ate plenty of mushrooms. In fact, Holland and I used to go to the forest to pick them ourselves, but one time ݤݤꡢȚݤޤ]򤫤 Dagmar timidly scratched his cheeks. g`ơΥäޤäƤʡۥɤʳ٤ޤäˤʤơΤȤһȡ᤿ΥȤ󤬥ˤʤäޤä餷 I made a mistake and picked a poisonous mushroom, which Holland was unfortunate enough to eat. He was feverish for a full three days and nights afterwards, but he managed to survive somehow Though, that experience seems to have ruined mushrooms for him. ϡ Ah ޥνhһܞϚݤζ򤹤롣 Kei and the rest of the mercenaries felt quite sorry for Holland after hearing Dagmars account. ȥ饦ޤäū Is it trauma? TRAUMAΤϡ Tor-au-ma? Whats that? (ED Joke: Is it delicious?) ?ĤʥåǡĤؓ蘆ΤȤˤʿ館ʤʤäꡢʳǵǤߤ˥ΥʳʤʤäꡭΤ򡺥ȥ饦ޡäƤ Its an injury of the mind that results from physical or mental shock. Things like soldiers whove seen death on the battlefield being not able to fight and people whove been poisoned by mushrooms not being able to eat them anymore: that all counts as trauma. ؤĤ֪ʤä Hey, I didnt know that. `νhˡĤ褦hޥ롣 Dagmar seemed impressed with Aileens explanation. ʥ褽ˡۥɤȥϥǥޥ`ϡΥʤǛQŤ򸶤餷ҹΥᥤΥ꥾åȤ褦䤯ɤ While Kei and them were talking, Holland and Heidimary seemed to have settled on not putting in mushrooms this time. Tonights main dish, the risotto, was finally complete. CH 22.3 Editor: ShinonomeResearchLabs, Proofer: Hakou Q餷ʤ顢ľƬ֤ˡ٤܇˼ޤ̤桩ͬ⤷Ƥ˥꥾åȤĤǤäơƥȤΰľ¤ʳʼ롣 The members of the caravan gathered around the bonfire with rumbling stomachs, wooden bowls in hand, waiting for their turn to get the risotto. Having gotten their share, Kei and Aileen sat down and started eating under a large tree near their tent. ʡޤ˅gZͨʤʡ You know, I think some words just cant be conveyed in this world. ⤷⤷ȥ꥾åȤ򤫤zߤʤ顢`󡣵ǰ⥢`⡢FԒƤΤӢZ Complained Irene while absentmindedly stirring her risotto. Of course, both of them are currently speaking English. `Фȿ⤷ʤäͬӢZȤäƤ⡢ZȤƳ˷` Yeah, I didnt think it was like this in the game, but if I say something in English, it gets translated to a different language when were talking to the people of this world. (ED Note: The mechanics for the language are either poorly explained, or I just cant translate it. Either way, sorry for the confusion at this part: its best if you dont think too much about it as its mostly for context.) hƴ𤨤ˡ`ǰΥߤmĤġդһϢĤפA To Keis reply, Aileen simply took a large bite out of her salami and exhaled, throwing her head back in resignation. ȥ饦ޡäơƥZԴä Is trauma derived from Latin? 䡢ꥷZä˼`ڤˡꥷZϤʤäʡ֥ꥷZΤΤڤʤ󤸤ʤ No, I think it was Greek. However, there were no Greek-speaking groups in the game its likely the Greek language as a whole doesnt exist in this world. DEMONDALϡŷΥǥ٥åѤ_k`Ǥꡢ\ӻϥꥹYǤäץ쥤`˿ڤΰ˸Ϥϥ`åчסˤäᡢ`ZӢZOƤͬrѩԭԭե󥻡ԭ񥨥ѥ˥ʤɡפĤΥ`åZˌꤷꥢ?gװƤΤ Demondal was developed by a scandinavian company, but operated from a server in Britain. Since more than 80% of the player base was composed of European residents, the main language of the game was set to English. Nonetheless, several European languages were assigned to different groups in-game: Russian to the Snowfield people, French to those from the plateau, and Spanish to the rest living by the sea. ɡǤ餬ԒեZäơԴ{ХƥZǤäơƥZԪ{СꥷZФĤ󤸤ʤää The French language was derived from Latin, but if we traced back Latin too, wouldnt it end up as Greek as well? `ࡣȥ饦ޡߤ˥쥯ȤΤʤˤ衢ӢZˤ⥮ꥷZԴZ϶तQʡäZɤΤdzΤZѧĤdζϤʡ Umu, even though most of them are not as direct as trauma, there still are a lot of Greek words in english too, but given that it doesnt exist here, Im really curious as to how the language in this world was formed `·^ǡΤ{٤Ƥߤ顢פ֪ʤ Wouldnt it be interesting if you looked into that kinda thing at the Uruvan library? rgä餷ƤߤȤѧgĤӢZϰˤϤäyʡ Id like to do it if I had the time but academic English is rather difficult for me. ʳ٤äơСϢĤ Kei let out a small sigh as he worked away at the contents of his bowl. ϡĤӢZԒߤ English was Keis second language. VRgڡФƤ褦ʾλߤȽ뤿ˡϱ^פ핤ꡢĥĤӢZѧǤǡȤ٤ͨձˤӹңˡӢZ䡢Υ`åZ˴C᤬äΤӢZޤäƤСճ֧ϤΤʤ٥ǡӞʤɤʤ੤褦ˤʤäƤ롣ĤˌgؤǤߵϤˤZѧ椨ˡɿFΟoѧgĤӢZϿ֤ȤƤ Kei had been studying English since the dawn of VR technology, when he was relatively young, to be able to talk with other patients with conditions similar to his own. Thanks to VR, he had been exposed to English and other European languages much more than the average Japanese student, so much so that he had been able to pick it up to the point where it was usable in day to day life. Nonetheless, Kei was still blindsided by academic English, as there was no opportunity to use or learn it in his avant garde education in the language. ϥХ󥬥뤸ʤʡ`wޤ衹 Since I barely count as bilingual Im jealous of Eileen. Х󥬥äĤäƤ⡢⡢ӢZ赤äƥ辰ʤ My English isnt perfect either, you know? w۲򤱤륱ˡդ줿褦ʱǼ򤹤륢` Aileen shrugged her shoulders with an embarrassed expression as Kei stared at her enviously. ޤǡĸZϥZʡϤZ Its because my native language is Russian ha~, I do miss Russian. ɤӤǡ虜Ȥ餷`ϢĤҊ롣 Aileen deliberately sighed in an exaggerated manner. ˡͻˡ Then, suddenly. DDԧէ էѧӧѧ ԧӧڧ ߧ ܧ ާߧۡ DDIn that case, you can speak Russian with me.(ED Note: Im going to abuse these weird brackets for any foreign languages in the future, cuz god damn are there a lot.) ᤫͶ줿~ A voice from behind them offered. 줿褦˶ˤ귵롣 The two turned around as if spun like a top. ǰϡ You areD ϡ~פߤ Kei swallowed his words. ˤΤϡЦߤ򸡤٤ơľΎ֤˼Ĥ꤫äС A blond man leaned against a nearby tree trunk while sporting a thin smile. DD¤ꡢR܇HҊä DDIt was the young man that Kei met while he was helping repair the carriage in the afternoon. ԧӧڧ ߧ ܧ ٧ܧ֣ You speak Russian!? @αǡ`󤬆롣 Aileen blurted out in surprise. , ܧڧۡ Yes, Im Russian in fact. hꡣ`Ϥˡ The young man nodded as he confirmed Aileens suspicions, who continued, էڧӧݧ֧ߧ! ߧ էҧѧݧ, ֧ ܧڧ ܧѧѧӧѧߧ֡ What a surprise! Id never have thought that thered a fellow Russian on this caravan. ԧ, ߧ ѧӧէ. ֧ߧ ٧ӧ ݧ֧ܧ֧, ? Yeah, me neither, but its true. My names Alexei, and you? ֧ߧ ٧ӧ ۧݧڧߡ My names Aileen. ۧݧڧߣ ٧ӧڧ -ѧߧԧݧڧۧܧڡ Ai-lean? That how you pronounce it in English? ާ֧ߧߧ ѧ. ާ, ާ էڧ֧ݧ ѧߧԧݧڧѧߧ֡ Precisely. Both my parents are English, you see ϲɫǡZԒRڤ륢`ꡣ Aileen and the young man happily chatted away in Russian. ҤȤꡢȡФ줿ϡ˼ʤα򸡤٤Ƥ Kei, having been left out, had an unmistakably puzzled expression on his face. DDäȡޤ󡢥 DDOops, Im sorry Kei. ۤɤʤäƤܤʳäƤΤ˚ݸ`ӢZˑ Noticing Kei had quietly slipped away to finish his meal, Aileen returned to speaking English. 䤤䡢Ρ@ʡѩԭʤΤ No, no, dont mind me. Its just that I was surprised. Are you one of the Snowfield people? ʤЦߤ򸡤٤ʤ顢ϽҊä While giving an awkward smile, Kei addressed the blonde youth. 󤿤ȤϡˤϤ⤦äʡ Oh, thats right. I met you earlier today. ˥áȿڤζˤឤϤơϥ֤ Smirking, the young man extended his hand to Kei. ǰϥ쥯ѩԭΑʿ Nice to meet you, my names Alexei: a warrior of the Snowfield people. ϡȤmࡹ Im Kei. Nice to meet you too. áȥ쥯֤դꡢgԼBgޤ롣쥯ϡʤä Kei took Alexeis hand and introduced himself. He noted to himself that Alexei had a very firm grip. 쥯⡢olʤΤ Is Alexei also an escort? 䡢ϑʿolȤƹͤƤϤʤԥ`εǤȤς˵Ĥ֪ϤǤʡ`ޤR܇ˁ\B뤳ȤˤʤäΤ No, I am a warrior, but I wasnt hired as an escort. Rather, Im an acquaintance of Mr. Pierre. I tagged along because I was planning on heading to Uruvan as well. ʤۤɡ Ah, I see hĤġϴΤԒ}̽Ȥ롣礯쥯`ֱä Giving a vague reply, Kei desperately grasped for the next topic, but before he managed to find one, Alexei turned to Aileen again. ҧ էڧӧݧ֧, ާ ߧڧܧԧէ ߧ էާѧ, ѧܧѧ ܧѧڧӧѧ է֧ӧܧ ߧѧէڧ ٧է֧ But Im surprised. I never thought Id find such a beautiful girl here. ӧѧڧ ڧ Dont joke around. ֧֧٧ߧ. ѧާ է֧ݧ էڧӧڧ֧ݧߧࡹ Im serious. Youre really amazing. ٤ʼޤ롢ZΏꡣ褦ʻԒˡڤЮؤϸФʤSԒˤ򤿤ʤ顢ϟoԤΤޤޡːЦΤ褦ʤΤ򏈤긶Ƥ And, the foreign language dialogue continued, leaving no room for a third party. While the two conversed, Kei simply looked on silently, a twitching smile plastered to his face. `äȤ Oi~, Kei, are you free right now? ȡΕr٤򤳤Ȥ顢ޥ뤬 Dagmar called out from across the bonfire on the other side of the clearing. ޤ󤬡դҹ¤μԒ롣äƤ졹 Sorry to bother you, but were gonna have a talk about todays work and plan the night watch, so can you come here for a sec? ֤ä Ah, I understand. ˾κȤäƤ˷ʤϤ䤪Ϥ롣ơԤä褦ҕe餷ơ`η򤤤 As it couldnt be helped since it was in boss calling, Kei stood up to go. As he was about to leave, a lost expression crept back onto his face as he nervously turned towards Aileen. DD줸㤢äФäƤ롹 DDSo then, excuse me, Ill be going for a moment. ֧ߧ ԧӧ, ߧ ڧߧѧէݧ֧ا ܡ 󡣧 ߧ ڧߧѧէݧ֧ا ߧڧܧѧܧާ ܧݧѧߧ ֧ԧڧߧ֡. Honestly, I dont belong to Oh, yeah, sure. Like I was saying, Im not from any clan in this region (ED Note: Words in single quotation mark spoken in English to Kei.) 顢ȥҊꡢ쥯ȤλԒ@A륢` Aileen briefly glanced at Kei and replied before turning back to her conversation with Alexei. ϡһ˲DD쥯פ褦ʱ򤱤Ƥݤ Kei thought he saw an amused expression cross Alexeis face momentarily. ΤȤԤʤEФΤ褦ʤΡ Kei couldnt quite put his finger on the feeling that he was having, but it was something like alienation. 򡢤äȡΰµפ׷äơ϶ˤ˱򤱤 As he turned away from the pair chatting away, Kei felt like his stomach was aching. ??? ѤѤȱ٤򡢥åϤĤޤʤ롣 Edda looked at the light of the bonfire with a face that practically screamed of boredom. 顢ȷ٤򤳤ȤĿä She glanced towards the opposite side of the camp. Сľ¤ǡHZϤҤȽMŮ Two men and a woman were talking to each other under a small tree. `ȡ쥯 Aileen and Alexei. ħҊƤäԤäΤˡ You said youd show me magic ȴ餻롣gȤۤɤ饨åϡħ¶rgäƤΤ`󤿤Ԓһ˽KҊʤ Edda pouted in annoyance. She had been waiting to see magic the whole evening, but Aileens conversation never seemed to end. ֱmߤФȤ˼ΤΡ`ԒƤz꤬ɤˤ֤Ф줿ĤΤ냇ݤΤ뤤ϨDDɤˤѩԭǤ餷ᤫ She thought of going directly to her but the young man in the leather armor talking to Aileen was scary. Did he seem that way because of his face or the atmosphere? Or perhaps it was because he was one of the Snowfield people. Ǥ⡢ϡe˲ʤʣ (But, onee-chan isnt scary.) (ED Note: Internal dialogue syntax reverted to parenthesis: fixed in earlier chapters.) ѩԭ~Ԓ`󡣤ǤŮˤϡ󡻤Ȥӡ󤷤ʤä Aileen spoke the language of the Snowfield people fluently. Still, Edda still thought of her as a friendly big sister. ֤ФϡΤҰʪȤ냇ݤФ롣 Nevertheless, the other man was still frightening. He gave off the feeling of a wild beast. ⤦һˤΤ֤ϡʤΤˤʣ ( Im not scared of the other onii-chan either.) 礫饢`Ȥäһw˾Ӥ\ϡޤͫ򤷤ƤΤˡȡ The dark-haired young man who had been with Aileen this afternoon had gentle eyes. \⡢ϥƥȤФˤ롣 However, the young man with black hair was now back in his tent. ȤۤɥޥԒƤΤСЮˤϽ񕊡Wҹ򵣵餷˂䤨ơĿ˯ߤȡȤΤȤä From his exchange earlier with Dagmar, he seemed to have a night watch shift, and in preparation, he said he was going to sleep early. ޤǰ˥`˰٤򤹤⡢ޤ֤ˤƤ館ȼŤ˥ƥȤäƤϡޤDȡpͤƎzѨˑܤΤ褦ä Edda wanted to talk to Aileen before going to bed, but wanted to avoid the scary young man. In the end, she felt like a bear running back to its burrow after losing its food. ֤ȤϡɤvSʤ (What kinda relationship does onii-chan and onee-chan have?) դȡåϤʤȤ򿼤 That thought suddenly slipped into Eddas mind. DD_ʤΤ DDAre they friends? DD뤤ϡˡʤΤ DDOr maybe theyre lovers? _ˤƤHäȥåϤˤࡣޤdζȡʺĤΤޤޤˡå϶ˤ٤뤹롣 They seemed too close to be called friends, Edda thought. With her pure, childish curiosity Edda fantasized about the pairs relationship. ` Unnn. פAƿդҊϤ⡢ƤgߚݤuäƤơKĤˤϡޡ䡹X Edda tilted her head up and looked up at the sky. As Edda gazed as the stars, she was hit by a wave of drowsiness, which she adamantly brush off with a well, whatever. å䡣ͤफ Edda, are you going to sleep? դꡢůΤ˰ޤ롣 Something warm gently wrapped itself around her. Ф Grandma 귵ޤǤʤ֤롣ܤܤΥ`֡餱μ󡢤դȤ՘βФ㡣ᤫ顢ϥǥޥ`˱ƤΤ Edda didnt need to look back to tell who was hugging her. A baggy robe, arms as thin as sticks, and a soft, lingering scent: it was Heidemarie. ޤߤʤ Im not sleepy yet. դäդ Fufufu. Alright, alright. դäդ 륨åˡϥǥޥ`ϡСЦä Hugging Edda tighter, Heidemarie simply let out a small laugh. ͤФ Hey, grandma. 󣿡 Uun? ѩԭäƤɡѩԭäƤɤʤȤʤΣ Where the Snowfield people are from, Yukihara: whats it like? ͤ Ah, Yukihara? ϥϤ륨åǤʤ顢ϥǥޥ`ϤФ롣 Heidemarie thought for a moment while stroking Eddas hair as she was sitting on her lap. ѩԭϡ`ꤵ˱򳬤δءˎڤǡɽˇޤ줿ꓤؤ衣ޤȤƤȤƤ⡢Ȥ㡣ĤϛLסޤˡѩԭϡέhˤؓʤˡ„ Yukihara is the region stretching north from the outpost city Uruvan, beyond our countrys border, and is a barren land surrounded by mountains. The winters are long and harsh, and the people who live there, the Snowfield people, are a fierce tribe that have learned to withstand the demanding environment. ؤǤʤǡˤϡʺȤסǤΣ Hey, but why do they live in such cold places? ң̫ŤΕrˤϡvNؤǤäȤιʡס߾AƤ뤫ȤСϤ椫ܤ@Ǥؤ顢Τ In ancient times, it was a fertile land I suppose the reason they continue to live there today is because they inherited it from their ancestors. դ Fuun ˡˤʹgvS뤫⤷ Ah, in addition, it could also be because of their mystic arts. (ED Joke: I-its a secret family technique!!) Ҥģ Mystic arts? DDy¡ȺФƤ롣Σꓤˡλ򤽤ޤˤȤ˼̤褦k]I餷󤸤㤬ԔȤϡ錄֪ʤ衹 DDIts called Crest Arts. At the peril of ones life, the technique allows a person to manifest powers that are impossible for a normal person, though even I dont know the details. ħߤʤΤʤΤʡ Is it magic? åζԤΤ褦ʆˡϥǥޥ`С롣 In response to Eddas barrage of questions, Heidemarie spoke in a hushed voice. ѩԭһǤ⡢ޤ줿gʹ̤㡣ʹ֤ˡy¡ٛ줿ʿϡͨΑʿȤϱȤˤʤʤۤɤˏʤ롢ȤȤϴ_Ρ Even in the clans of the Snowfield people, only a limited number of people know how to use it. However, a warrior who has attained a Crest is incomparably stronger compared to a normal warrior. Thats the only thing Im sure of. ֪äƤΣ How do you know? ΤһȤy¡̤ޤ줿ȤѩԭΑʿ˻äȤ롣Ϥϡ礭äδءˤϡʑʿȤ A long time ago, I once met a warrior of the Snowfield people how had a Crest engraved on him. That warrior was as strong as a demon. There are people like that in Yukihara. ϥǥޥ`~ˡåĿx Eddas eyes shined hearing Heidemaries story. ʩ`ФäƤߤ Wow, I want to go there! դäդ٤Σʤ⤷Τ Fuwehehe, that might be a little dangerous. ָǥåΎëȤ褦ˤơϥǥޥ`Ϥä^Ǥ롣 Heidemarie slowly stroked Eddas head, combing through the girls long, curly hair with her fingers. ΡۡΡy¡gѲäơѩԭˑ˒줱󤸤㡣ǤϡۡΤǡڤǤϴƤ뤬ΡŹäȤϤäƤ⡢Ź줿ȤϤʹߤʤDDεؤǤδˡˌޤߤФäƤ„ The Principality went to war with the Snowfield people in order to obtain the secret Crest Arts. Nowadays, its almost entirely forgotten by the public. However, enough one side forgot, the side who suffered the attack wont do the same so easily. I hear that theres still a deep grudge against the Principality in that place. ʤ Oh håϡ Interjected Edda blankly, ऺ͡ Its hard to go to Yukihara, isnt it? ݤĤȡСۤ She muttered in a small voice. ͡åˤϡ٤y⤷󡣤ߤʡˤΤ뤳Ȥ衹 Yes, it might be a little difficult for Edda. Even adults have trouble. 㤢錄⡢ˤˤʤä餹Σ Then, do you think Ill be able to do it when I grow up? դäդäդϡåεڤͤ Fuwehehe. Well, that depends on you, Edda. ^Ǥĵؤ褵ˡΤåϡդСӤ򤹤롣 Edda, who resigned herself to having her head comforting stroked, yawned a little. å䡣ҹϤ⤦Wߤʤ Now, now, Edda. The hour is late its time to go to sleep. ޤߤʤ Im not sleepy yet. դäդ Fufufu, is that so? ϥǥޥ`ϡСЦä Heidemarie let out a small laugh. ҹůȫƤߤ椯霤Фˡ䤫ߤT The warm, vivid night slowly wrapped its arms around everything, its mollifying darkness gently drawing to a close the curtain of sleep. ˡäȡƤä Silently, peacefully, twilight slipped by, giving way to the dawn of a new day. CH 23.1  Next morning. ̤٤ӡ趨٤WƳk The caravan departed a little later than planned again. ԭԤ鷺⤬ʡԥ`R܇ұݤ֤YͨٶȤƤ↖}ʤ٥ޤֱäΤΡˤʤrgʳäƤޤäΤ Needless to say, it was due to Pierres carriage. The village blacksmith had repaired it to working condition again, and the problem was fixed, but it took up a lot of time. ΤäȤäƤDDȤΤϡ̤Lդۥɤ~Ǥ롣 If anything happens again, Im going on without you. Holland had threatened angrily. 饬饬ȡ܇݆ܞ The carriage wheels rolled along with a clatter. α˓e륱ϡΤԥ`R܇κˤ Riding Saskue, Kei was, for some reason or another, stationed next to Pierres carriage. 䤡ӤƤďʤ Iya~, Im reassured now that Keis here. R܇־Vդʤ顢˥˥Ц򤱤ԥ`롣ˤ϶ʮۤɤίlФǡҊߵϤR܇֤ä֤ˤ̉Ӥʼ᤿ФYʤϤޤؚΤۥɤˤȱȤ٤ȡɤˤߤߤäӡܤ롣 Pierre had a huge smile on his face as he held the reins of the carriage, the gloom from being scolded by Holland nowhere to be seen. He was a thin man in his late twenties, a young peddler fresh out of apprenticeship. However, despite being a full fledged merchant, Kei had different impression of Pierre compared to that of Holland and the other merchants. Perhaps it was because he had just started business and lacked capital, or that he had a poor physique. ޤΤä顢ΕrϤͣmˤƤ襱 If anything else comes up, please lend me your assistance! Ill be counting on you, Kei! ĤϤɤ⡹ Thats great. ԥ`~¤򤷤ơϚȡʤ̶ȤСϢĤ To Pierres enthusiasm, Kei unintentionally let out a small sigh to himself. ҪϡܞǤä It short, he had been reassigned. աԥ`ϥˤЄӤ褦ǡȤrΥե`ΞˡäƤ館褦ۥɤmǤ餷ؤ˶Ϥɤ֤ʤäۥɤϡäȤJƤޤäΤ Yesterday, Pierre seemed to have been impressed by Keis strength and had petitioned Holland to have him stationed by his carriage in the event of an emergency. Holland, who had no reason to refuse, easily agreed. ⤽⥱ȥ`ϡԪϱҪȤƤʤäˆT̤ˤʤФˤȤƲμӤȤ򡢥`󥦥̻Υͤˤäơoܤȡ롺olˤͤzǤä^ʤ In the first place, Kei and Aileen were the surplus forces on the caravan who werent necessarily needed. They were originally just travelers tagging along, and only received the role of escort where they earned a salary through their connection to the Cornwall Institution. ĤޤȤۥɤ餹СäϡȤɤǤ⤤Τ줬ǤȤ⡢᷽ǤȤ⡣ Thus, from Hollands perspective, Keis location was not really important. Where he was could be moved around at will. DDޤϤ (DDWell, I suppose this is fine, but ) थȥy򤷤äȤȤĿҊ롢ʮ`ȥȡ Mu~, Kei had a troubled expression. He eyed a scene a dozen meters or so away. ˿륢`DDȡκĤƚiꡣ Aileen was riding SuzukaDwith a blond young man walking alongside on foot. ĤǰФʤƤ ( You dont have to be that aggressive!) ԤޤǤʤ쥯 Naturally, the young man was Alexei. ˤȤ̤˲μӤˤϡʿǤϤ뤬olǤϤʤäƽoϤܤȡ̴؄exդkʤ̤uĤܤH̫򤹤뤯餤ΤΤǡϽԤԻ򤫤ޤꡢΤ򤷤ƤƤ⤤Τ Even though he was a warrior and a member of the caravan, Alexei was not an escort. Thus, he had no special obligations in exchange for not getting a salary. At best, he would help defend when the caravan was attacked, but besides that, he could do whatever he wanted as long as it did not disturb anyone else. ݤ^֤Mǡɤǚiʤ顢S˥`ԒƤ롣 Presently, he was cheerfully talking to Aileen while carefreely taking slow, elongated strides with his hands behind his head. ѧ, ٧ߧѧ֧? So, did you know? ? About what? ԧէ ҧ ާѧݧ֧ߧܧڧ When he was little LƤ롢SʶˤλԒZʤΤǺΤԒƤΤϤäѤ餺äȤ{Ӥä Snippets of the conversation could be heard, carried over by the wind, though Kei couldnt understand any of it as naturally, it was in Russian. Such had been the case the entire morning. ʤȤDDŤʤݷ֡`lȥZԒƤ롹~ˤƤޤФΤȡΡݤˤä˷ʤԒݤ֤ʤ餫쥯ZZ줷餫⤷ϨDD Kei felt himself becoming restless. It was clear that Aileen was simply talking to someone in Russian, but nonetheless, he couldnt help but feel irritated over it. Perhaps it was because he didnt understand the contents of the conversation, or maybe it was the fact that Alexei was talking to Aileen in an overly-familiar mannerD ⤷ϡ Or դ Fuu~ СϢĤ Kei let out a small sigh. ؤΰµפ霥Ϥ롢ȻȤʤ򡢤ɤIΤ¶RϤǥϡҤȤ^򐘤ޤƤ How was he supposed to deal with this feeling springing forth from the bottom of his chest? Kei fretted over this question lonelily atop his mount. 뤤ϡˤΘӤ褯Q줷ƤС Or rather, he was engaged in observing the Russian-speaking pair in parallel. Ԓδ󲿷֤򥢥쥯ռƤꡢ`|ЮߤĤĤ⡢Ĥ鳤äƤȤȤ˚ݸΤ⤷ʤDD It was readily evident that Alexei occupied most of the conversation. Aileen was basically just fielding the answers. ɤԪݤʤ褦Ҋ뤱ɡ Whats up, Kei-kun. You dont look that well. ܤȤƤȡᤫ򤫤롣 Someone inquired vaguely from the side. Ҋ֡䤲ˤҖzԥ` It was Pierre, who was looking worriedly at Kei. 䡢 Nothing. һ˲ǰΤ裡ԤnӤl줿^ä֤ҤҤȤ`ħ For just a moment, Kei had the urge to retort its your fault! but kept that to himself. Instead, Kei fervently shook his head and gestured with his hands in denial. ʤȤϤʤĤͨԪݤ Theres nothing of the sort. Im perfectly normal. Is that so? Yeah. ǤդȡҹΥ쥯~˼ԥ`εǤȤς˵Ĥ֪ϤǤʡ Kei suddenly recalled Alexeis words from last night: Im an acquaintance of Mr. Pierres. ʤԥ`롢ҤȤ„ Ah, thats right Pierre. Theres something I wanted to ask you. 󣿡ʤW֪äƤ뤳Ȥʤ顢ΤǤ„Ƥ衹 Hm? What is it? Feel free to ask me anything on your mind. ˑäЦߤ򸡤٤ԥ`ˡūʤʤȿЦĤġ As Pierre answered with a laugh, Kei thought to himself that the merchant really wasnt that bad a guy. ҹ쥯ԤäƤʤϱˤȂ˵Ĥ֪ϤʤɤL֪Ϥä Last night, Alexei said that you were acquaintances. Howd you get to meet him? 쥯ˤϤ͡Wζˤʤ衹 Oh, Alexei? Hes my lifesaver. ζˣ Your lifesaver? ˼~wӳƤdζʥ褽ˡԤ󡢤ȤؤĿʥڤǤĤʤ顢ԥ`ϤɤhĿ򤹤롣 An unexpected answer kita~. Pierre had distant eyes as he began recounting his story while stroking his incipient stubble. (ED Note: The kita~ `literally it has come/arrived` is a meme, something along the lines of a wild pikachu appeared! Theres an omg or aaah! factor associated with it.) ǰΤȤäʤWޤҊäȤԒR܇ˁ\äơ鴨|̤򤷤Ƥɤֵ͡ä줿ǡ\uƤ Ah, that was two years ago, when I was still an apprentice. I had been riding on my masters carriage, just east of the Morula river, when we were attacked by bandits. ۤۤ Oho. ᷽顢ʸuäʡ\ˤolƬ⤦ƬҤäƤ͡һꡢۤ顢Wˤ餦餵 It was a sneak attack. They sniped us with bows from the back, so one of the escorts died instantly and the other was wounded There was no choice but for my master and the other apprentices, myself included, to fight too. Ҥ礤̨ΰäƤ`ȥܥ򡢳֤ϤҊԥ`롣 Pierre lifted the tarp of the carriage to reveal a short bow placed just behind the carriage bench. ȡҤolȡWҊˤȫT餦ҙϳƤɡ󤻤֤यƤ͡ߡˤϤ˼⤱äǤĤ顣⤦ᤫʡBᤫޤˤΕr Our master, the injured escort, and the other apprentices we were prepared to put up a fight, but there were a lot of enemies. Seven, no, I think there were eight of them, and they all looked strong on top of that. Just as I was just about to give up, he appeared! ־VŤơԥ`ϴĤ Pierre theatrically threw up the reins, facing the heavens. 򤳤Ȥ顢ؤ@褦ˡŤ줿ʸΤ褦ˡȻlƤ꤬һ˥ã줬ˤΕrϡ걳ͤäӹäݤäɡõˏäʤХåХåȡäȤgˤӑȡäƤä衣Ф\ϡ㔳ʤβԤӤƤä This boy comes darting across from the other side of the road like a flying arrow It was him! At the time, he was shorter and more childish than he is now, but he was still really strong. Like a mantis, he killed five of the bandits in an instant, and the rest fled with their tails between their legs. ۤϡʡ My, thats certainly impressive. οڤ©ΤϡʤĤ~Fڡ쥯ʮ˚rۤɤҊ롣줬ǰԒȤʤȡrαˤʮˤ✺ʤӹȤäƤ⤤핤Ԓ„ޤǤϙCȤƤ褦Ǥδˤˤ⚢ΤϡפʤȤǤϤʤ The words that came from Keis mouth were undoubtedly heartfelt. Currently, Alexei looked about eighteen years old. Two years ago, he wouldve been roughly sixteen. Judging from the story, he seemed to have won from the momentum of his surprise attack, but nevertheless, taking down five grown men was no easy feat by any stretch of the word. ʤʤ̨DDȡ˼Ŀ䄤 It seems he cant be made light of, thought Kei with sharp look as Pierre continued. ι⾰Ŀ˟xʤ衣ˏä줫δˤäơȤФ򤷤ơWϡҊä顢ؤ˺ΤǤʤäɡΤ˻ärϡΤ򤷤ʤȿƤ衣ơĤաƥʤν֤żȻ쥯ٻᤷDDȤ櫓 That scene left such a strong impression on me that it was burned in my mind: I can still remember it to this day. Man, he was really strong Master held a feast for him as thanks in the next village, but I, as an apprentice, couldnt do anything. I had sworn to myself then that the next time we met, Id thank him properly. And just the other day, I ran across Alexei in the city Dwould you believe that?Dand here we are now. ơĤաƥʤν֤żȻ쥯ٻᤷDDȤ櫓 It would seem that the next time was just a few days ago, in Satyna. ʤۤɡʡżȻʡֵΤϤǡˤΤ褦ʏߤ˳ᤤ̫ǾһäȤϡ I see, but what a coincidence. Its not everyday that a skilled, sword-bearing stranger saves your life in the middle of nowhere ͤW⤽˼鷺ˤϤʤ衹 Its not just you. I cant help but think that way myself. ūѩԭʤäƤxɤʈˡһˤǣ But, hes one of the Snowfield people, right? Why would he be in such a remote place by himself? Ɇˡԥ`Ϥhʤ顢 Leaning towards Kei, Pierre answers secretively, ΤǤ⡢ˤ΃xͤФä餷衣ԒˤȱˤϡʑʿˤΤS롢y¡򤽤˿̤Ǥ餷 It seems that he was on a training journey some sort of coming of age ceremony for the Snowfield tribe if you will. Apparently, he has a Crest, an emblem given only to a clans finest warriors. ۤ Ho. 鳤ĥ愇ζ򉈤 Keis voice tensed when he heard Pierre mention Crests. y¡ϡ٤ʤȤ⡾DEMONDALΥ`ڤˤƤϡѩԭ񤬾߳ȤgǤäһNħgǡ둤ꡢҰλ򤽤˷⤸򏊻I Crests were a secret art created by the Snowfield people, at least according to the background story of Demondal. It was a kind of magic that borrow the power of spirits in order to seal the soul of a beast within a persons body, greatly strengthening them in the process. ץ쥤`@äˤϡѩԭξסؤL졢LϤn녗ԇDDn𥢥ƥˤy׶ȤXpܨDD˴٤ĤȤҪǤä餯gΑBԇݤϡˤƤͬȥ뤹롣 In order for players to obtain it, it was necessary to visit the homes of the Snowfield people and complete tough trials imposed by the elders, though the difficulty could be reduced though purchasable items. Kei likely suspected the mechanics and the content of the trial to be the same in this world as in-game. 줬ߤ_ŤƤ뤫iDD Although, it was unknown whether the trials were open to outsiders here. Ȥ⤢졢nȎץ쥤΁㤻ˤꡢϬFڡҕ及Ĥμy¤򤽤˿̤Ǥ롣 Anyhow, through a combination of in-game purchases and outright grinding, Kei managed to get three of such emblems: Sight Enhancement, Body Enhancement, and Muscle Strength Enhancement. ˑLˤơy¤Пoϴ󤭤ࡣˤ⤤̥쥯}ε\֤˴ؤǤΤ⡢Ȥ󤭤餯及DD\Ϥy¤򡢤˿̤ǤҊg`ʤ In PvP battles, the possession of a Crest makes for a huge difference in ability. That would explain how Alexei, who at the time was not even an adult yet, had been able to single handedly subdue multiple bandits. Strength Enhancement or Body EnhancementDits likely that he a strength boosting Crest engraved on him. y¤äѩԭΑʿϡۤɸؤˤơ¤ĥʤФʤʤ餷ǰ˃WȄe줿ᡢһˤkɽХޤ򤫤äơ|xħδ_βȑäƤäơȡ Snowfield warriors who earn a Crest seem to wander around the country for two years in order to polish their skills. After we parted ways two years ago, they usually head east towards the mining city of Garon where they would fight against monsters and uncivilized tribes along the frontier Oh, alsoD ˼ԤФˡԥ`ϥ˥åЦߤ򸡤٤ Just from recalling the thought, Pierre broke into a smile. 쥯Έϡ¤Ѫ뤿ˡޤ̽ͤƤäƤ In Alexeis case, hes also out looking for a mate to introduce some fresh blood into the clan. ۩` HoD. 鳤ĥHˤ¶Ȥ¤ The atmosphere became chilly at Keis response. ؤäؤäءɤ Hey, hey, whats wrong Kei? ԥ`ЮǷȡRϤaäԒ„Ƥޥ뤬ҊЦϤ롣 On the opposite side of the carriage, Dagmar, who had been silently listening to the conversation on his own horse, piped up to tease Kei. ʤ˚ݤˤʤΤǰμޤ󤬡 Are you concerned your bride is being snatched away? פǡޥǰˡζꤲҕͤä Dagmar addressed Kei with an amused expression while glancing towards the carriage ahead. Ŀ˲뤳롢your wifeǰμޤ󡹤`ָʾƤ뤳Ȥ˚ݸ Following Dagmars line of sight, only after a pause did Kei realize that his wife that Dagmar was referring to was in fact Aileen. eˤá櫓ǤϤʤ Thats not the case, you know. ֤֤֤ʤ顢ڤʥη񶨤ˡЦߤ⤯ޥ롣Ц˥äȤʤDDʤԷ֤äȤƤΤɆ˼ĤĨDDϡԷ֤Ĥ褦˴󤭤ȒB򤷤 While shaking his head, a mysterious smile crept up Dagmars face, as saying really? in response to Kei hurried reply. Seeing Dagmars disconcerting expression, Kei let out a cough to calm himself down. DDeˡŮϰޤʤˤǤʤ⤽ⰳϤ????vSʤ Anyhow, shes neither my wife, nor my lover. We were never in a relationship to begin with. Per-i-od. ؤã Heh? ~ˡޥ뤬ݤΒi褦 Dagmars tone was practically dripping with doubt. ĤäƤ⤪ǰһwΥƥȤޤƤ But youre sleeping in them same tent as that girl, arent you? ޤϡ Well~, youre not wrong. Υޥָժˡi򤹤ĿˤʤäΤϥ Having been called out by Dagmar, Kei wore a sober expression. ҹȥ`ϡͬƥȤФߤä Last night, Kei and Aileen had indeed slept in the same tent. ҹvSǥȤߤˤĤȤ⤢ꡢBäƥƥȤINȤҙϱޤ˽xһwޤƤԌg As Kei had fallen asleep early due to the night shift, he was never consciously aware of the fact that actually in the same tent as Aileen, but it was true nonetheless that they had slept close together in some semblance of a bed. һˤˤηɫǰȫDD֪ϤʤDD֤Ƥޤ꤬äƥƥȤһĤʤDDɤɫȤ뤬٤ʤȤ⡢eޤҪԤФʤäΤϡޤŒgȤޤɢݤͬݤȡäƤơΤȤԒǤϤΤ But the logic behind their cohabitation was disappointingly utilitarian. For one, two people together are safer than one. Furthermore, they didnt have the quantity of luggage necessary to justify a second tent, nor the actual tent for that matter. There were other reasons too, but the baseline was that the thought of its inappropriate to sleep together had never crossed Keis mind before. They had been sleeping in the same room in the inn the whole time, what difference did it make now? һwΥƥȤޤƤϤ뤬ΡӴȤΤϤʤ Its true weve been sleeping in the same tent but you see there wasnt no contact or anything, you know? ޥԤäƤΤ Are you serious? Yeah ءhˡⲻܡȤäǡҊϤ碌ޥȥԥ`롣䤬ơޥϺΤ줷褦ˡ Seeing Keis hesitant response, Dagmar and Pierre looked at each with an incomprehensible expression on their face. Eventually, Dagmar seemed to have an epiphany as he exclaimed, ǰɫäΤȤ饱ʤƥäƺ֤ I see so youre into men. In that case, Ill call you gay instead of Kei. `á櫓Ǥʤã No, thats not right! CH 23.2 Ϥ餺ˤʤʤ顢˼鷺Ĥ롣 Kei dismounted off Sasuke, fervently denying the accusations. 䡢äơʤ Well, because you know ޥͬ褦Ŀ򤱤졢󤦤hԥ`ϡ Pierre looked to Dagmar to back up his claim, and Dagmar didnt disappoint, nodding. ˤһwǡΤʤäƤΤͤԒʤWϤƤäꡢŮȤ٤ʤΤ˼äƤɡ You being together with a beauty like her and saying that nothing has happened between you two is weird, dont you think? I really thought you guys were a couple or something like that. HˤǤϤ뤬ˤǤϤʤ Shes a close friend, not a lover. ɤ襱ǰһwޤơΤȤ˼ͤΤ裿 But Kei, how can you sleep with a girl and not think anything? ŤͤȤΤޤޤǥޥ뤬\ Dagmar wore an expression of doubt on his face. ͨˤoˤƤ㡢ͻzФʤ项 Normally, seeing a beautiful, defenseless woman, youd rush in, right? Its your duty as a man! ֤݆äꡢָ֤zॸ` Dagmar made a circle with his left hand and delicately inserted his right index finger. 䡢ϡ No, thats Hơˤ礴ˤȥη¤ϡҪIäʤ Blushing slightly, Kei became flustered, not knowing how to respond. ֱʤȤ Honestly. Ф In the end, Kei was a man too. `Τ褦ŮǰˤơΤ˼ʤ櫓ʤ In front of a beauty like Aileen, it was impossible not to have amorous thoughts. ƤϡĿ¤ΤȤֱ椷ƤΆ}Ǥ⤢ä And it was these thoughts that were quickly growing on Keis consciousness. `ȥ쥯ˤԒƤΤҊƤȡؤڤˤȤҙϤäƤ롣 Aileen and AlexeiDwhenever Kei saw them talking, a hazy feeling would rise from the depths of his chest. EСΣCСС Alienation, unease, anxiety. F~ϡ^ФˤĤ⸡Ӥ롣Ф⥷ץǡďʤΤϡϤ꡺ǤϤʤȥ˼ Kei could think of plenty of words to describe his feelings, but he felt that certainly the most visceral and powerful of them all would be jealousy. DDǤϡιʤ⡢ƤޤΤ DDSo then, why was he so jealous? 쥯ˌ饤ХRȡؤ֤򵱤Ƥơ줬ԆΤפ It was a rivalry against Alexei, and it was all too easy for one to put their hand to their chest and declare, ah, so this is love ? `ˌƱƤ뤢NΈŤƼĽˤΤʤΤ But Kei wondered: was the kind of attachment that he had for Aileen really due to love? 줬ˤϷ֤ʤɤäƤ롢ԤäƤ褫ä In the end, Kei didnt know, but that wasnt to say he didnt have his suspicions. DD뤤ϡ`餷ƤΤ򡢡˕NA뤳Ȥ褦ȤƤǤϤʤȡ DDPerhaps he was just trying to justify his lust for Aileen by characterizing it as Love. ˼ơ˷ʤgˡؤƤʤΤǤϤʤΤϤڤ뤿ᡢ`ä˼ȤƤΤǤϤʤ It couldnt be helped if he thought like that. After all, wasnt it just the result of being swayed by libido? Thinking that he liked Aileen would just be a way to vent this unknown feeling. ȤСϨDDŮˌʧȡ˼ If that was the case, Kei thought it was incredibly disrespectful towards her. Ԫ须ǰΥϡۤפǤϤʤä Originally, before coming here, Kei was not so sexually conscious. ԩ`ϡ餯ʮФˁKˤϤäΤĩ֢״MФֳˤӰ푤ʼᡢʮ^꤫鼱ѤƤäܞֱǰΥϡdζϤ뤬ϤդtߥԤäƤ⤤褦Фꘔä Those desires probably peaked in his mid-teen years. After that, his genitals began to stabilize his hormone levels, but they suddenly peaked after about twenty again. Just before being transported, Kei had been mildly interested, but not to the point of feeling horny. One could say he was biding his time, waiting to become a Sage. (ED Note: Sages are how Japanese people humorously refer to a thirty-plus year old male who is still a virgin.) ¤äơʮդ٤U^褦ȤƤ롣 However, barely ten days have passed since Kei had gained a new body in this world. ȫ^ϡդդˤ򉈤Ƥ褦ˤФ줿ƥʤڤƤȤϡ֪줺Է֤DŽI뷽ǺΤȤƤ̤ˤϻĤ˥ץ饤Х`ʤϡdz˅״rä He had nothing to complain about his it. It was healthy: too healthy, in fact. Kei felt as if his desires were increasing by the day. Back in Satyna, he had managed to handle itDKei had managed to do it by himself somehowDbut caravans were a different story, with basically no privacy whatsoever. This was a very perilous situation indeed. Ǥ⡢ΤȤͤ褦ȤƤԤϡ쥯εLjˤ褦ȤƤ롣쥯ȥ`g˸äꤿԷ֤ҊƤäȥ`ԒƤnӵĤˡΤʤ롣ֱˡ˼äƤޤΤ Still, what little endurance he had built up was about to collapse with the appearance of Alexei. Kei wanted to split up Alexei and Aileen. To have Aileen only look at him. To talk with Aileen more. To submit himself to his impulsive desires. (ED Joke: Its the emergence of a yandere ?) (PR Joke: Kei is slowly turning into a yandere.) ϱˡ`󤬡äʤ (I wonder if I genuinely like Aileen.) `󡢤Ȥɥ쥤ȤϡǰθϤˤʤ롣ˎˤǡgФȤϤयΕrgS^Ƥ Kei had been with AileenDor rather, AndreiDfor roughly two years now. They had been through a lot, and even though it was a virtual space, they had enjoyed their time together. ϤޤǡˡȤƤHܤǤϤ뤬␙⡢vSϡɥ쥤ΤȤ򡢤äФ˼äƤ However, it was only as friends, a thoroughly platonic relationship if you will. After all, Kei had always thought that Andrei was a guy. 줬须ơŮӤȷ֤äƨDD It was only after they had arrived in this world that Kei found out Andrei was a girl. ȤäơʮդȽUˡˡäˤʤΤΤʤΤ Even so, how did that suddenly become affection in less than ten days? Y֡ϡĿƤʤ󤸤ʤ ( In the end, Im just after her body, arent I ) ͻԑƤȡYՓˡ{Ťäʤ Kei bitterly reached such a conclusion. 󡭡 Uu~n ügˤĤơyǿʼ륱 Kei wrinkled his eyebrows, once again becoming lost in thought. ޥȥԥ`٤ҊϤ碌ơС򤹤᤿ Dagmar and Pierre looked at each other and shrugged. ??? դȤäפळ The sun had begun its slow retreat beyond the horizon. ϦĺޤǤ˴Τδ{Ťʤä̤ϡֵ·R܇ĤơҰӤΜʂMƤ The caravan, which had not reached the next village yet, was setting up camp on a clearing on the shoulder of the highway. xľܶȤⱡۤΣꓤʪ⤤ʤ餳gvƤϷ֤󤫤ʡ The density of the trees is thin here, and theres no dangerous beasts. But, I cant say much about the threat from humans ҹϡݺϤƤԤM˷֤ơ`Ʃ`һˤĤǤ˼ Alright boys, be lively now. Split up into three groups. Its fine to have just one person at each of the three locations, just rotate in shifts later. ۥɤޥʤɡäߤޤꡢҹηˤĤԒϤäƤ롣ĿǤҊʤ顢ϥީ`Ƭ֤ˡϻȥƥȤOӤФäƤ Holland, Dagmar, etc., the heads of the had gathered to talk about the night watch. Kei, watching them with a sideways gaze, steadily pounded away at the tent state with his hammer. ơդϥʯ˷򤹤Τʣ Now, I wonder if Ill get a shift today `פYgȤ鲼ؤ֧ʤ顢Ĥʤ說說褦ǥ`Ԥ As Kei tied the rope, Aileen wondered aloud excitedly while holding down the tarp on the other side. 򕊤ϴФҰӤ򤷤Τǡ^İȫȤȤǡҹηФ줿\˵äƤޤäһˤ`ϳޤǤäפ˯ߤȡ줿褦ϤǡˤȤƤϲä餷ҹ뤫⡢ڴoаݤʱϡޤǥפӹΤ褦ˤҊ롣 Because the camp last night was in a village, it was relatively safe, and thus, the night shift was sufficient with a small number of people. Kei had been one of those unlucky few who drew the short straw, but Aileen seemed to have had plenty of sleep, not having to keep watch at night. Nevertheless, she appeared wholly unsatisfied, like a child deprived of staying up late on a camping trip. `ωʤʡȺͤϡg䤫Цߤ򸡤٤׿Ϥ Relieved that Aileen had not changed a bit, Kei gently shook his head as his mouth broke into a gentle smile. ǤԒ„ޤȡ񕊤ωTߤʡޡե`ޤƤ֡ĤΤؤ󤸤ʤ According to the bosses, it seems theyre going to increase the number of lookouts tonight, but seeing how you slept like a rock yesterday, wont you have a hard time? `ĤϿͣ Geez, youre so mean! ʤ餫Цʤ顢ƥȤ򏈤K롣ѤѤ󡢤ȥޥȤդϤϤäϡ The pair finished assembling the tent in cheerful banter. Patting down his coat, Kei stood up and stretched, suggesting, ơȡ󤸤㤢ʡޥ`ŘϨDD Well then I suppose its dinnertime now. The rice granny Marie makes isD إ`󣡣 Hey, Aileen! ݤΤӤˡ~ϕ줿 Unfortunately, his words were drowned out by an enthusiastic call. ϤȤ󤶤ꤷӤ귵륱Oǡ襤襤һ˲` So its you again? Kei groaned to himself in disgust as he reluctantly turned around. Next to him, Aileen glanced up at the sky. ҧէ֧ է֧ݧѧ ֧ԧէߧ ӧ֧֧? Whatcha doin tonight? Цǥƥ󥷥ߤˤäƤΤϡζ쥯ä As expected, it was Alexei that had come to raise the tension with a broad smile. ڧ֧ԧ է֧ݧѧ Nothing much ֧֧٧ߧ? ڧӧߧ ݧѧ, ֧ӧ ֧֧է ާ ҧէ֧ ֧ ӧާ֧֨DD Seriously? In that case, how about we eat together firstD Sʥ쥯ˡ˺Ϥ碌ЦΥ`󡣤ƤǰˑȻȤ륱ȡˤhҊؤ̤桩ȡ To the effusive Alexei, Aileen smiled along accordingly. On the other hand, Kei watched the whole scene unfold in a state of appalled stupor. All the while, unbeknownst to them, the rest of the caravan were observing the trio from afar with great interest. DD줸㤢ޤ`Ʃ`ϤʤȤ So then, were to set up a rotation? ʡ\Ͽ֤ĤԽȤϤʤ Thats rights. The bandits are horrible, you can never be too careful 餺ҹˤĤԒϤۥɤλԒ„Ĥġäݤ򤤤Ʒ٤פƤǤäȓeӰҊƤ뤦ˡäȤǥȡ䤫ʐĤѿ As usual, Holland and group were discussing the arrangements for the night. While listening to the conversation, Kei stared at the dancing flames of the bonfire. Seeing the swaying shadows, a mischievous idea sprouted in his mind. ˤꡢؤΐЦߤ򸡤٤ơ`ֱ롣 With a mean smile, Kei turned to Aileen. ʤ`ԒzǤȤgޤʤäȤ Hey, Aileen. Im sorry for disturbing your conversation, but can you listen to me for a sec?(ED Note: These brackets now denote Esperanto, the spirit language.) ã Yeah? 쥯˘鷺Ԓ˸zǤˡ`ϤѤѤĿ˲ Looking away from Alexei, Aileen blinked confusedly at Kei who had forcibly interrupted the Alexeis story. 󤤤ɡ Of course, but α顢 Aileen stuttered with a quizzical expression, Ǥ⡢ʤǾZڥȣ but why the spirit language? Է֤⥨ڥZǷʤ顢`פA롣ǰˤ⤳ʤȡꤢäʡȿЦĤġM Aileen tilted her head while responding in Esperanto herself. Kei laugh and declared with his arms crossed, smiling, ࡣȤΤ⡢ħgԒ}顢ˤˤϤޤ„줿ʤƤʡ Umu. Its because I wanted to talk about magic. Itd be bad if the others hear too much. ȡáХåħҊƤä Ah, so thats it. Oh, right. Speaking of magic, I never showed it to Edda ȫƤԤФˡڥä~ߵ`ҕζˡͻʼޤäZΏˡĿ\Ƥ륢쥯ͫˤСζ褯ӳä Aileen smacks her forehead, having completely forgotten about her promise. Meanwhile, from the edge of his vision, Kei could see Alexeis eyes widen at the introduction of a foreign language he didnt know. ޤǤ䡣ǣ Well, Ill do that later. What did you want to talk about? ʡåԒˤvB뤬ǰħgvƤ Right, actually its partially related to your promise to Edda, I came to ask you about your magic. ĿʤΤФ椨ơԒФ˼ǤϤ뤬Υ쥯ˌȤȤ櫓ǤʤΤ Donning a serious expression, Kei revealed his purpose. Though this conversation did exclude Alexei, that was not its sole reason. ʤ`󡣤ǰΥ륹ƥǡҹδȤäΥ󥵩`ߤgäʹ˼ Now, Aileen. Do you think you can get your Kelstein to create a warning system to supplement the night shift? դࡻ Fumu. ΆˡָȤǴǤʤ顢Фzॢ` To Keis question, Aileen things for a while, stroking her lips with her fingertips. `ڤʤ顸NOäȷ֤ʤǤ뤫֪ʤȤ˼ʡ Well, the answer would definitely be no in the game That being said, I dont know about this world. I think you might be able to. `ࡢϤꤽͬҊ Umu, is that so? I agree with that. ΤäƤ顢둤tʤäݤʩ`륹ƥ˼ܛԤϤäȤ I think the spirit has become smarter since weve come to here. Kelsteins thinking has become much more flexible. ʡΥ`⡢Ĥʤֱˤʤäݤ롻 Right? I also feel like Shiv becoming more honest and docile too. 󤦤󡢤ȶˤhϤ The two people whispered to each other in hushed tones. DEMONDALħgϡ`˱Ȥ٤١|ձˤˤȤäƤϡħgԤषنgȺä꤯뤫֪ʤgʹ夬ץ쥤`ˤǤϤʤs둤ˤΤ؏դ The magic of Demondal is a little different compared to that of other games. For the Japanese, it might be more appropriate to call it summoning as opposed to magic, the difference being that the contracted spirit, not the player, was the one that actually would cast the magic. `ڤˤƤϡޤ둡ȺФNPCڤץ쥤`ض򥯥ꥢ뤳ȤǾ둤sǤ褦ˤʤ롣s򽻤路ˤϡħ䴥ý뤳Ȥǡ둤ʹƤ館롻褦ˤʤ롢ȤΤĤʥƥ In the game, there are NPCs called spirits, and players could contract them by clearing certain conditions. The crux of the system was that spirits who have entered a contract with a player could exercise their power upon being offered magical power and a catalyst. `ڤǤϡ˘Ϥ褯šˡȡ͡vSƤšˡ둡ǡ͡ץ쥤`֧͡B𡻤ħ In the tutorials, this feature was often compared to the relationship between an artisan and a customer. The artisan was the spirit, the customer was the player, and the customer paid the artisan for their work with magical power. СˤǑšˤȤ롣ͤϡ줳줳äǑӤעĤ֧B𤬶हšˤϤឤ򷵤עĤ줿ǑӤͤ˶ɤDD줬DEMONDALˤħgΡޤǤһB For example, suppose there was a confectioner, and the customer ordered some pastries. Given sufficient money, covering for both the labor and material costs, the artisan would make the sweets and deliver them to the customer. This transfer of money was analogous to the magic flow in spirit contracting in Demondal. ǤǤʤСۤХ`ʤɤһw˳֤äФäơϤ뤫٤ƤʡȽhΤħgǤȤΡýˤ롣šˤϡ줬ܤȡäƸ뤷ʤܤȡ餺oȱ˴Յ롣𤬥ޥʥˤʤСĠӤwФƤΤޤǤޤ줬ħФˤ롱 However, the customer could give the baker not only money, but also flour and butter, negotiating with them to make the overall price a bit cheaper; that would be how catalysts works in magic. The artisan would receive the raw materials if they wanted it, but if they didnt need it, they could reject it and collect the money mercilessly. Also, if magic was cast, but the net balance remained negative even after payment, the casters internal organs would be pawn off, and evidently, they would die. This was the mechanism behind death from the lack of magic. ʤߤˡǑšˤΤȤˡ夭֤äФäơB顢ǼҤ򽨤ƤƤ졹Ƚh뤳ȤǤ롣ܤ뤫ܤʤϤš˴εڡܤȤǴܥå뤫⤷ʤ⤽ɤʤ⤷ʤɤȤnjTʤΤǡƷ|ϱ^ǤʤƤ褦ʷҰΤȤǤШDDǑšˤ˺ǑӤmǤߤ롢ʤɨDD⡢ʤȤʤ롢⤷ʤ By the way, it was possible to negotiate with the confectionary artisan, to take wood to them and say, I will pay you, so build a house with this please. While the artisan could accept, it was up to them whether they do so or not. Furthermore, even if they do, the quality was not guaranteed as it was not their field of expertise. Inversely, if the request was of a similar fieldDasking a Western confectioner to make Japanese sweets, etc.Dthe product could end up turning out unexpectedly well. ΥץȫƾZڥȤǤʤʤФʤʤΤDEMONDALħgyȤ둤ϻ????ڥZ⤵ָʾγ褦ʤᡢץ쥤`Zķg}j?ܛԤֱY롣 Additionally, all of these interactions must be done in the spirit language: Esperanto. The spirits only understood EsperantoDofficial, textbook EsperantoDand because there was no other way to communicate with them, the players grammar and vocabulary were directly linked to the complexity and flexibility of their magic casting. ϡ둤AIĤ˥ۤӤOӋƤΤǡ둤ؤָʾϷ֤䤹ĺǤʤФʤʤä줬ʤʤߤǡΐUեȤ֤UĤ餻褦ʡʥĤȑT줬Ҫ󤵤뤳Ȥࡩä Moreover, because the spirit AIs were intentionally designed to be childlike, the instructions had to be clear and concise. The system itself was a hassle; players often had to rely on their own experience for knowledge in navigating the poor translation softwares. ɡϤʤȤϤʤʤĩ`ޤ־EͨȤ餫˥륹ƥ֤꤬ʤäݤ롻 But, that seems to not be the case now. Some way or another, I feel that Kelsteins understanding has improved, and the spirit can communicate better. Ԥ`ˡءh Kei nodded in agreement to Aileens assertion. 顢䥢`ߤʸ߶Ȥg⡢ĤָʾǤʤ󤸤ʤ˼äƤʡ Yeah, thats why I think that advanced skills like warning systems can be done with more abstract instructions ˡ`ڤǥ褦g򘋺BʤСζЄe会졢־ArgʤɸNѥ`򿼤ҪԤꡢץߥ󥰤Τ褦ʸ߶ȤĿʡġҪ󤵤Ϥ If a player had wanted to build the skill Kei wanted in-game, they would have to consider various parameters like how to distinguish between friend and foe, range, duration, etc., making such a process comparable to programming. 둤ۤAIǤϤʤܛ˼ܤˤʤäʤШDD However, if the spirits were no longer stupid child AIs, more flexible thinking should theoretically be possible. ʤۤɡҤýϸۤɤ롣ԇƤߤϤꤽʡ I see Fortunately, we still have quite a few catalysts on-hand. At least, its worth a try. ˤЦäơ`Ԫ顢ˮǷƬäŴȡ Grinning from apprehension, Aileen removed a small drawstring bag with a piece of crystal from the chest. `㡢äƤߤ뤫 Okay, lets do it then! ǰˡȤꤢۥɤՄƤ Oh, before that, we should probably talk to Holland ʣ Oh, youre right! ˤݓPȡۥɤΤȤ򤫤äƤ The two headed triumphantly off towards Holland. ȤˤϡݥȤΡ쥯һˤФ줿 With that, Alexei was left alone, mouth agape at the drastic turn of events. (ED Note: The specific expression used was pokan (ݥ), which looks something like this.) YȤơ As a result. ۥɤħgʹäZˏꤨ`ϡ鷺Fһط֤ˮgΘB˳ɹ Holland consented to the use of magic, and Aileen successfully came up with the skill at the expense of a small amount of crystal. Ĥˤϡ̤R܇ȺĤ˰뾶ʮ`ȥιǡ䲿ߤ뤹Х륹ƥӰ֤ǽ̤Ƥ롢ȤgդγդޤЄ餷uܤꥹ˜p餻뤳Ȥ򿼤ȡ餷ȥѥե`ޥ󥹤Ȥ The way the skill worked was that it allowed Kelstein to teach the other shadow spirits to alert them if beasts or outsiders came within a radius of fifty meters surrounding the circle of caravans. It seemed to only be effective until sunrise the next day, but considering that the risk of a surprise attack could be greatly reduced, it had an excellent cost performance. ȤפӰ˅פޤˮ䡢Ӱ}Τ褦˥󥹤¶륱륹ƥˤҊơåwͤδϲӤäϲӤ褦⤢äƤᤳgʽʹHM봥ýϥۥɤĤ餷ˮΥȥåԣϤȤϤäƤʤꤷ Edda jumped around in delight, watching the spectacle of the shadows swallowing the crystal and the faint, dancing figure of Kelstein who twirled about in the darkness. Seeing her daughter delighted so, Holland dejectedly thought of the cost of the magic catalyst that the magic would cost to be cast again. Although Aileen still had a sizeable stock of the crystal catalysts, they were easily worth a small fortune. ޤgҹ΄p줿ΤǡߤΥ`ϥ`Ʃ`󤫤⤵졢W˷򤳤ʤդҹȤʤä Also, because this method immensely reduced the amount of manpower needed during the night, Aileen, who had become something akin to a celebrity among the escorts, was removed from the night shift rotation. Kei was exempt too, having had his tenure the day before. Ϧʳᡢd^ζΥ쥯तݤǥ`ԒƤΤǡΤȤdդäۤɸʤä After dinner, once again, Alexei eagerly rushed over to talk with Aileen, which annoyed Kei, but not to the point of being angry about it. After all, he had successfully exacted his petty form of revenge against Alexei. ^ġg䤫ʚݳ֤ΤޤޡߤƤΤäDD Thus, with a moderately restored peace of mind, Kei fell asleepD CH 23.3 Editor: ShinonomeResearchLabs, Proofer: Hakou ѥáѥäƤơ٤С֦롣 Amidst the bonfire, a twig exploded with a sharp crackle. ? ? ᵹˤ̫˥åӤǸ褤ʤ顢ФС֦Ͷzꡣ A blond young man sat relaxed on a log, humming a tune as he lazily chucked another stick into the undulating flames. ?? ?? ݤݤС֦ۤʤ顢|ꖚݤ냇ݤθˡǸΥǥϤɤﱯ˜Ƥ롣 The melody of the tune was rather sorrowful and melancholy, as if in defiance of the cheery atmosphere that the crackling bonfire had so carefully created. ? ? ԪˡС֦ʤʤäֳ֟oɳ̭ˤʤäϡäɰrӋβ_JդäҕϤ롣 Having run out of sticks, the young man disappointedly checked the time from the sand in the trickling hourglass beside him and looked up. ٤ЮǷȤˡŤȡɫμŮ Across the firepit sat an old woman with a dark-skinned girl at her side. ݤ Hey, ojou-chan. ˤꡢҰԵĤЦߤ򸡤٤DD쥯ϡZ꤫ It was the young man with the wild smileDAlexeiDthat spoke up. ޤʤäƤΤ Shouldnt you be asleep about now? ޤߤʤΡ Im not sleepy yet. ɫŮDDåϡԷ֤򤫤ϥǥޥ`֤դʤ顢Ϥäȷ Edda, the girl with dark skin, replied while partially hiding behind Heidemarie, her hand tightly clutching the old womans own. äƤLǤϤʤΤ餭ȤĿϡR܇λϤӳ줿Ӱ˹̶Ƥ롣 A feeble wind blew by. The young mans radiant eyes were fixed on a shadow atop on carriage. ޤӰ}Τ褦ˡ뤯ӻ롢ɥ쥹äͤӰ There, a humanoid silhouette in a fluttering dress danced about like a shadow puppet. 졢ʤϾĤ֤ˤϤԤä Man, this is great. Perfect for killing time. ڤζˤឤϤơӹΤ褦˼Цǡ쥯hꡢҊϡһĤΥƥȡ޾ޤäҤȤƤʤƥȨDD Alexei nodded, while showing an innocent, childlike smile on his face at this rare source of entertainment. Then, he took a cursory glance at a certain tent, a quiet tent that doesnt make any sound. ޤĤޤħgäȤϤ͡ But to think that, that guy was also a magician like her 쥯΅ۤˤϡl𤨤ʤä No one answered Alexeis whisper. ? ? ӤΥ쥯ϡӻӰҊʤ顢٤ӱǸ褤ʼ롣 Watching the dancing shadows, the bored young man resumed his humming. 쥯ҤȤĤΡ Hey, Alexei. Can I ask you something? 쥯αǸ褬һܤǡϥǥޥ`˿ڤ_ Heidemarie called out after Alexei had finished his song. 󡢤ʤŤ Hm? What is it, baa-san? θ衢褤ɤ㡭ʤȤʤΤ͡ That song has a nice melody Whats its name? 줫GreenSleevesä衹 Its called Greensleeves. (ED Note: For those that dont know it, here.) ۤѩԭ~θ褸ʤΤ Oh? Its not a song of the Snowfield people? ƽԭ~ Mhm, its the Plains peoples music. Цߤ򸡤١˄ݤ쥯ϡäXϢz Alexei lightly smiled and corrected his posture. Taking in a breath, he sang: Alas, my love, you do me wrong, To cast me off discourteously. For I have loved you for so long, Delighting in your company. Greensleeves was all my joy Greensleeves was my delight, Greensleeves was my heart of gold, And who but my lady greensleeves ȡȡʤۤव Passion, sorrow, and a faint residual bitterness. ߤΤƥʩ`θ푤ɤ롣霤ˤޤɤߤ𤳤̤褦g䤫ˡ The deep, tenor singing echoed in the woodsCgently though, as to not disturb those already asleep in the twilight hours of the day. ` Wow ڤڤڤȿؤĿ֤򤹤륨åϥǥޥ`⤽˾AζȤζȤhƤ Clap clap clap. Edda quietly applauded, with Heidemarie following, nodding all the while. ޤȤˡ㡣һȤ—Ȥʤƽԭθ衢ʤ󤸤 Thats a good song Ive never heard it before. So this is a song of the Plains people? ƽԭZθɡѩԭˁңFα˷F줿[]ȥ󥸥ҤһzƤä„ Well, its sung in the language of the Plains people, but the song itself has been passed down by the Snowfield tribes. Ive heard that it was left behind by a stranger who came to my clan from beyond the fog. ED Note: The furigana above stranger (denoted by me as a superscript for the bracketed words for lack of a better syntax) reads tranger, meaning foreigner or stranger in French, in case you didnt know already from the full title, Vermillion; tranger Larc Rouge. Fα˷ Beyond the fog? ȥ󥸥 tranger? һڤˡδءԤäƤ⡢ɫ衹 Ah, its a term for the Northlands, although theres different regions to it. dζ򡩤ʶˤ˚ݤΤ⤲򤷤쥯ϡ٤𤫤ȼ֦ȡäơ˵؇褭ʼ᤿ Seeing the pairs curiosity, Alexei picked up a branch sticking out from the bonfire, and, with a proud expression, began to draw a map on the ground. δبDDäƺФƤ뤱ɡҊƱäζʡδؤ|ϱǷ֤ΤϡӡȹƤʤѩԭξAɫƽҰĤǤѩܤιƤޤ{ŤΤϤʤԤϡȤϡʲ夬ޤäƤ롣Ϻޤʤؤϡ˽ơʤספc⤢뤷~@뤷פäƤǤ롣ѩԭͬʿȡϤ𤭤뤯餤Ȥơ|DD Even though its called the Northlands, thats just from the perspective of the principality. The place is actually composed of four different regions: north, south, east, and west. The north is just a white wasteland covered in snow. Its said that the snow there does not melt even in the summer. In the center and to the south, there are many tribes. Its cold in the winter, but its not that bad: pretty livable in fact. Its got salt and fish for trade, and the region is prosperous enough for there to be friendly relations between the tribes. And then, the eastD gʵ؇Ζ|Ȥ򡢤ä褯ä쥯Ҥᡢ Alexei drew a circle around the indicated area and frowned. ϡħɭȺФƤ롭꤬СФäƤ⡢FzƤ벻ζɭʤ This area is called the Demons Forest Its a creepy forest filled with fog, no matter where you go, year-round. ޤǤꖚݤ{ӤȤϴäƉäơɤɤɫZˡåϤäϢפ Losing her previously carefree attitude, Edda let out a frightened gasp. tߤLҡħΗɭʺ뤱ɤʡһĴ_ʤΤϡˡФäƤȤ The Sages Hideout The Forest Where the Demons Lives there are many names for it. One thing is certain though: its a really bad place ɤɤФΣ Why why is it dangerous? ֤褦ʥåˡy򤷤쥯ϡФƤԒʼ롣 Alexei paused for a while with a grim face before responding to the terrified Edda. ϡΤ„Ԓʡ I heard this from my grandfather. ޤǺ򿰤褦ˡ򤵤ʤ顢 Rubbing his forearm in an effort to fend off the cold, the young man began. äȤäѤۤ顢Ф衣Է֤¸ҤȤΤ^ʤä餷ʮiКݤ񤦡ȤޤԤFФˤɤäƤ뤫ԇƤߤ褦Ȥ餷Τ衣 ϡħɭΥФgɫ—ƤƤʡ졢ҙʧ碌Ȥ졢gƤƵ`餻褦Ȥ뻯ȤΤˌ뤿ˡƵˤԤʤ褦ˤäơ`פ֤äƤȤˤȡ When my old man was young he wanted to prove his bravery and all that; he was budding young man after all. It seems he wanted to see how far he could go into the fog even though it was considered crazy to go in ten steps. Naturally, my grandfather had heard all the stories about the Demons Forest: orbs of fire that make you lose or sense of direction monsters who imitate a humans voice Thus, as a countermeasure, he decided to bring a rope so as to at least not get lost. 쥯ϡҤ״κΤˎĤ򤷤Ҋ Alexei mimicked the action of tying a rope around Eddas waist. ä˥`פ򎆤Ƥ⤦Ƭϡɭڤľˡä`긶ƤС`פLη֤ϡФäƑäƤäƴ編衣ˤơؤˤľΎ֤ƬΥ`פ򎆤ơʂˡFФäƤä Like this, my grandfather attached the rope to himself. The other end was securely tied to a tree at the entrance of the forest, leaving enough rope in between for both entering and returning. After he had fastened the ropes and everything was ready, my old man went into the fog 褦֤Mǡ쥯ϤФazࡣ Folding his hands in prayer, Alexei paused for a while. ϡäƤΤȤä But it was right after entering. ꡭȥå٤z Gulp Edda swallowed her saliva. ʤȰΤϡäƤäƤΤˡС㤬ʤäޤä餷 My grandfather it seemed that he had wanted to piss even though he had just entered. ã Eh? 顢С㡣©ۤɤ㤢ͤΤݤˤʤ롣äơʸФä餷Ǥ衢ӤaħɭǡС㤹ۤɰΤR¹ͤ䡣äƤääƤȤ⤢뤷Ȥꤢ`פ{äڤޤǑ뤳ȤˤΤ衣ǡΤΆ}ʤFޤdzơС򡭡äƤȤǡϚݸޤä Like I said, a piss. It wasnt enough to leak, but it was concerning nonethelessCits like that. But, in the Demons forest, where even crying children are silent, my old was not stupid enough to just stand there and go. Since he had entered, my grandfather decided to follow the rope back to the entrance. Thus, he got out of the fog and did his business. But afterwards, my old man noticed äȡͫåҊݤ롣 Alexeis light blue eyes flashed a glance at Edda. ˤơӲYĿǺؤˤĤƤ`פ衭ۤɤƤȡޤǡƷߤˤʡ The rope, which had been meticulously tied with numerous layers of knots it was unraveled, like a magic trick. 󤸤һˤäʮiФäơäܤˤԷ⡢???һˤ䤷ͤǤӤꤽäΤˡϡʥΤ˚ݸޤä At the time, my grandfather was alone he had just gone barely ten steps, in and out. No man, woman, or child who couldve done anything in that time even if there were any around. While this already freaked my old man out, he noticed something even stranger ʤˡ What is it ? ʤ衣YäФƷΥ`פҤɤ\AҊȡ֤ˤȤäơ褯ҊƤߤ顭 Somehow, the rope, which was brand new, looked terribly black and worn. And when he took the rope to examine it 쥯ϡָ϶gۤ_Ҋ Alexei showed a roughly three centimeter gap with his fingers. 󤰤餤δ󤭤ΡΤӤäꡭޤ֤ΛAͤСˤ[Ǥߤˤʡ Hand marks this big the rope was covered in it As if a tiny child with dirty hands had been playing with it. ! ⤽ΡYӤĤƤ֤ʤä褯褯ҊСۤɤȤ顢{äơ{äơԷ֤ˤĤƤ뷽ޤǡӤäꡭǤϡޤ˼äơΥ`פ򼱤Ǥۤɤȡ Moreover, those hand marksCthey werent just around the knot. If you had taken a closer look, you could trace them from the part where it unraveled All the way until till it reached the part that was tied around my old mans waist. Then, realizing this, my grandfather exclaimed no way! and panickedly unraveled the rope around his waist. And then ȡ And then ? ζȤޤǡΤ{ŤƤ䤬äˡ֤ʤäϡ⤦񤤤ǡŤƤzѤƤ衢 Like he feared, the hand marks came up to his waist, and my grandfather, already half crazy from fright, immediately stripped off his leather armor. And as he did that 쥯ͫϡޤǤ褦ä Alexeis eyes seemed lifeless. zΡһ档ΤӤäꡣڤڤڤڤڤڤڤڤ At the back of the armor, those hand marks appeared one after another. Peta peta peta, peta peta peta peta (ED Note: Peta peta is the sound for the sticky sound the hands made on the armor.) ԤäƤ衣Εr⤷СˑäƤʤä顭ȫΤĤƤ顢Է֤ϤɤʤäƤäơ My old man said that, if at that time he hadnt come back for peeing. If his whole body had gotten covered with those hand marks, he doesnt know how he wouldve ended up. Ѥáȷ٤С֦ A sprig in the bonfire exploded loudly. 졢ۤȤʤΡ Is is that really what happened ? ꤽǡåͤ롣쥯ǡh Edda stuttered, her voice trailing off. Alexei simply confirmed with an ahh, and gave a grave nod. vƤϡ̫ԒǤΤǤͤ٤ʤȤ⡺ΡϱˤäԒʤǶԤǤ뤫äĩ`ȡFҊΤϡ¸Ҥˤ⡢Υ`פȸzҤޤdz֤äƎäƤ衹 Its not like the rest of the story isnt true, but if anything, the hand marks are real because I saw the actual thing as my old man had brought back the rope and leather armor with him. á Eeeh? ζ^ƺζȤΤƤ褦Ԥä餷줬ʤȤˤ^ˤʤͤ顢ȚݺϤǼҤޤ\餷;Фǿ֤Ŀˤ⤢ä餷ʡޤϤޤȤˤƤȤơ He was so nervous about it that hed thought about throwing it away many times, but because thered be no evidence of it otherwise, my grandfather had reluctantly kept it. There was also a time when he encountered a terrible thing on his way back but Thats a story for another time. á⤦⤦裡 Mou, thats enough! Thats enough already! ǡפפפ륨å Edda shook her head about with a crying face. ޤ櫓ǡħɭϥޥǥФ̤äߤΰ֤ϡäƤͤäƤȤƤ⡢֤ΥĤ^ʤäޤäƤ롣FФϡ䡢ʤ餶Τ襦褷ƤΤ Well thats why the Demons Forest is dangerous and not something to mess with. Half of those who step in dont return and even of those that do come back, most of them go insane. There are some genuinely unworldly monsters wandering around in that fog 쥯Ϥ֤碌 Alexei shivered as he continued. 鰳⡢FФˤϡ~ͤʤ餶Τʤơɤä̫㤤֤äĩ`櫓ǡäƤʤǤԒˤʤää Thats why I will never go into that fog, no matter what. Against those ungodly beings that dont belong in this world, what am I supposed to do its scary. And thats all. Rather, how did the conversation end up here anyway? FΡȥ󥸥ԒʤäΣ The fog you said something about the trangers? áä Ah, Thats right! ϥǥޥ`ָժˡѤäϥäƥ쥯ޤǤο՚ݤBä褦ˡĤȤ뤤 To Heidemarie bringing the discussion back on track, Alexei playfully slapped his knees and replied in a cheerful voice, as if to erase any trace of the discussion that just occurred. ީ`ǡħɭʡΨһȤϡФλɤ⤬˳ͤäƤȤY򷵤СFФūϡ露㤢ʤ֡ԤˤȡäƤʤΤ˳Ƥ뮐ˡäƤΤ餷ɤhȤ顢FФ˼z󤸤ޤäūäƤΤʡ Well, it is the Demons Forest. The only good thing about it is that the monsters inside cant come out. In other words, whatever comes isnt a monsterCprobably. According to legend, there are strangers who appear from within the forest without ever entering it. Somewhere, someone from a faraway place mustve got lost in the forest and wound up near our tribe 줬θzƤäΤ Where they the ones who left behind the song you sang? ޤʤΤȤ餷顢ɤϷ֤ͤɤʡ Thats right. Well, that is, if you believe the legends. Theyre rather old, and I dont know if theyre true ϬFҊʤŤʤפǤ͡ȥ쥯ϼ򤹤᤿ The young man shrugged, being the type of person to not believe in anything until hes seen it. ޡ`櫓ǡݤ󡢤ޤ󤸤ͤ Well, thats why ojou-chan, its better that you go to sleep soon. äˤʤäƤޤäåˡЦʤ餽ͤ롣 Alexei addressed Edda with a bitter smile, who had been quiet for some time now. Ф Obaa-chan ļʱǡϥǥޥ`Ҋ륨å礤礤ȺΤ褦ˡ`֤ÏäƤ롣 Edda turned to Heidemarie with a delicate, expecting look while pulling on the sleeve of her robe. ϤϤһwޤ褦͡ Alright, alright. We can sleep together tonight. 󡭡 Un ϥåϥåϡӤϤ䤹ߡޡFλϡħɭƤͤݤˤϺϤʤ顢Ĥʡ Hahaha, good girls should go to sleep now. Dont worry. Because the fog monsters cant come out the Demon Forest, ojou-chan is safe. 󡭡֤󡢤䤹ߡ Un Good night, onii-chan ܤȤΤޤޡϥǥޥ`ˤߤĤơåϺR܇⤵줿޴ؤäƤä With a tired expression, Edda crawled into her bed inside the covered wagon, her hand still clinging to Heidemarie. ơϾ Well then, looks like Im free now. ɰrӋɰϡޤäƤ롣һˤˤʤäơĤƕrg֤ष쥯ϡȤꤢϾΞR܇λϤؤĿä The sand hourglass still stood where it was, vigilantly marking the time. Alexei, who was alone again with nothing to do, turned to the horse-drawn carriage in an effort to pass the time away. 󡢤죿ͤ Hm, what theC? Shes gone? ȤۤɤޤӻäƤϤӰ}FDˤϡɤˤҊʤʤäƤ But, the shadow maiden who had been dancing just a while ago was nowhere to be found. 줸㤢å䤹ߡ Well then Edda, good night. 䤹ߡФ󡭡 Good night obaa-san. R܇Сϥǥޥ`OϤ碌ǡå^鲼򤫤֤äƤ Edda lay in the carriage, cuddled next to Heidemarie with a futon up to her head. O˸Ф롢ϥǥޥ`¤ď„Ԓϡפåˤϡ١^ Though the warmth of Heidemarie beside her was reassuring, the story today was a bit too intense for young Edda. ⤷ȤˡΡƤɤ褦DD What if a hand mark appeared outside the futon? ʡΤʤֲl졢ʤʤȤǤʤ Driven by this unfounded fear, Edda found it too scary to come out. (ED Joke: Eddas a hikikomori ) ϳĤΡۤɺϤʤҹ^˲ФDZzǤȡȻΤ褦ˡʤ롣 However, as it was the early summer, the nights were not nearly so cold. If one stays inside a futon without raising their head, it will naturally become hot. ɷ֤͡󡢤ɭ˳ʤäФäƤ ( Its alright, onii-san said that the ghost cant come out of the forest ) ˤϴ줺ɤˤԷ֤ޤšݤ^åϡäĿäޤ޲⤫ Unable to stand the heat anymore, Edda encouraged herself and slowly poked her head out of the bedding, her eyes tightly shut. ]Ǥ롢ҤĵؤҹݡդϢ¤Ƥʤrʿ՚ݤSࡣ A cool and comfortable night breeze gently caressed her cheeks. Edda inhaled deeply, enjoying the moist but fresh air. 졩ˡߚݤuäƤդħΤǡ٤ҹƤȡʤȤ򿼤ĤġĤ餦Ĥ餷ƤåǤäDD Gradually, drowsiness began to set in. After all, it had gotten pretty late due to the magic demonstration followed by Alexeis story. While thinking of this, Edda gradually began to doze off. դȡΤΚФ Suddenly, she felt something. ҙ״BΤޤޡĿ_ Half awake, Edda opened her eyes. ҕwzǤΤϨDD\ Something black jumped into sight. R܇λϤӤäᾡ\СΨDD And suddenly, small black hand mark appeared on the carriage hood. DDã Kya! á򏊏餻åϡΤޤĿ򤰤Yơݽ~ Eddas face stiffened as her eyes rolled back, fainting from fright. áå䡣ΤԤä Mmmn Edda, did you say something? Ԥ Go back to sleep ȤˤϡKƤ뤯ӻ롢Ӱ}ξ둤Фä After that, only the shadow spirit remained, dancing as she concluded her mischief. Authors Note: ʤߤˡԪDEMONDAL_kϾZƥZˤĤäΤǤƥZyĤۤ졢äȥץҎtΤʤZʣͥƥ֤ʤΤǥ`ȥ饤ĤƽȣڥZ祤ȤɤǤ⤤Oޤ By the way, originally, the developers of Demondal wanted to set the spirit language as Latin, but it was mind-bendingly difficult, so they switched to Esperanto, as its a simpler language with no exception rules. Also, because its an artificial language, there are no native speakers, so theres the added benefit of having the same starting line for everyones knowledge of the language. And theres the irrelevant backstory behind the choosing of Esperanto. QơߤƥZȤۤ줿櫓㤢ޤ󡣤ۤȤǤ裡ۤȤǤ裡 It wasnt like the author fell into despair learning Latin or anything, okay? Its true! Really! CH 24.1 Hazily, dimly. Looking up at the tarp propped up by a wooden pole, Kei noticed that he was awake. Inside the tent, he blinked sleepily and sat up, his body shivering slightly from the cold. (Its morning ) The feeble, frigid light of the morning leaked through the cloth flap at the entrance. It was probably very early in the morning, when the sun had not risen yet. A slightly chilly draft blew gently through the tent, and birds could be heard chirping in the forest canopy above. Shaking his head to disperse any lingering sense of sleepiness, Keis eyes fell on the corner of the tent. On the opposite side of the wooden post lay Aileen, sleeping on a mat. Her blonde hair was loose and spread out over her jacket-turn-makeshift-pillow, and her sleeping face was full and unblemished. A blanket was tightly wrapped around the young womans body to keep out the cold. Being curled up like that means shes cold, right? Kei thought thus, and so, he took his own blanket and gently draped it over Aileen. Nnnn. Mozo mozo. Aileen shifted slightly her position on the mat. Kei was sure she was going to wake up, but in spite of his worries, Aileen simply tugged on her new blanket, buried her face in it, and slept on happily. Fufu Kei involuntarily broke into a smile. If possible, he wanted to keep watching Aileens sleeping face. However, although its a good thing that she didnt wake up, given the implications of staring at a girls sleeping face, Kei reluctantly tore his gaze away with a herculean effect. Were it not for such considerations, Kei would have done anything to brush the hair around the girls eyes with his fingers, to touch those cheeks that resembled white porcelainDsuch desires sprung out endlessly from the source known as a mans mind. Expelling such tribulating ideas, Kei picked up his sheathed sword and carefully exited the tent. Outside, a cool, damp breeze greeted Kei. Looking up at the star-studded dawn sky, the young man muttered to himself under his breath, isnt the weather nice today? Kei took in a deep breath, savoring the refreshingly cold air flowing into his lungs. He stopped breathing for a while, then slowly exhaled the air that had been adjusted to his body temperature. The energy flowing through every corner of his body was palpable, making Kei feel like he was bursting with power. Upon a second thought, the word circulation came to mind. Adjusting his sword on the belt, Kei broke into a light jog towards the Morula River, calling out to the barely awake merchants emerging from their tents with good morning, good morning! Presently, the caravans campsite was located pretty far downstream, but the river water was still surprisingly clean. Scooping up some water to rinse his mouth, followed by the face, Kei could feel his sleepiness being washed away by the icy water. In the kind of crystal clear water that no longer existed on modern Earth, small fish can be seen swimming along. This was only possible because large cities upstream like Satyna had excellent sewage disposal systems that were careful not to allow dirty water to flow into the rivers. Essentially, various advanced technologies have been developed in this world. Despite the overall lack of gunpowder, with weaponry remaining at the level of swords and bows, the metallurgical techniques and sanitation levels in this world were incomparable to those of medieval Europe. Especially in the fields of agriculture, civil engineering, pharmacology, etc., it was as if nearly every imaginable so-called modern knowledge cheat has been turned on. In essence, this was the result of the natural progression of technology unbound by religion or politics. This would be so much easier with magic. While feeling good from washing his face, Kei made an exasperated expression upon realizing that he had forgotten to bring a towel, leaving water dripping from his face. At a time like this, if a person could easily invoke fire or wind to do a task as mundane as drying ones face, the setting could truly be described as fantastical. However, in this world, the aforementioned action would expend a costly emerald as a catalyst. However, the one who chose to be in this kind of world, the game called Demondal, was Kei himself. Thus, he doesnt have any choice but to accept whatever came with it since he did select the setting of his volition after all. However, Kei swore to himself that if he ever had the opportunity to be transferred to another world again, he would choose a less realistic game Why did they come to this world? What wouldve happened if they were playing another game? Kei didnt know, but he was sure that it was useless to dwell on such things. With that, Kei wiped his face haphazardly and pulled out his sword. Recently, Kei had been far removed from combat. The journey had been treacherous before they had joined the caravan. Of course, peace was a welcome change of pace because, unlike in a game, ones life was at stake here. Nevertheless, Kei could not afford to have his skills deteriorate in the meantime. It was an old saying that peace was the time to prepare for war. The young man held his sword at an angle in a defensive stance, using his blade in lieu of a shield. The air around the riverbank, veiled in a morning mist, seemed to have become sharper. A pair of dark eyes gazed straight ahead at the opponent he would fight one day, just a couple paces away. After a brief pause, Kei moved. Perhaps this round its a spear wielder? The tip of Keis sword careened through the air as if to block a long-shafted weapon trying to pierce him. Using his own slightly curved weapon, Kei thrust forward to engage and parry. The sword made a quick strike before returning, then howled as it moved to attack once more. That swing cut through the opponents leg muscles, and with a fluttering flash, followed through to strike the neck. Leaving behind a lingering afterglow, Kei took two or three steps back to readjust his sword, completing his defensive stance once again. The image of the imaginary enemy he just faced disintegrated and melted into the haze of the morning glow. After a short breathnext! The opponent this time is a longswordsman who can easily parry attacks to their upper, middle, and lower body with their excellent footwork and the skill in wielding their specialized weapon. Theyre especially well known for their sedate, placid state of mind. Keis body moved as if tracing a pattern. The morning haze that clung around him was mercilessly severed or churned. Suddenly, Kei flipped up his weapon with a kun, and, utilizing the principle of leverage, knocked away his opponents own. This was followed by a quick and compact thrust. It might seem like a plain move, but it was perfect to disrupt the enemys center of gravity. It was a fatal blow that could carve out someones heart. Just like that, Kei completed his defensive stance once again, like water to the point of lowest elevation. Kei kept his body moving whilst thinking hard about what kind of simulation he should do next. The previous mock battles had taken so little time that it was less than satisfactory. Well, they were short, but seeing that they required so much concentration too, they felt long and taxing. Nevertheless, Kei kept slashing at his imaginary enemies. There was a mysterious and violent harmony to it. However, that too, was about to come to an end. Ping. Like a plucked string instrument, a quiet murmur disturbed the otherwise silent field. Immediately, Kei slashed his sword sideways towards where his senses told him was the source and turned around. Pashin. With a crisp cutting sound, a tree branch was bisected midair. Kei frowned. What was up with that? Along with such thoughts, pachi, pachi, an apathetic clapping sound could be heard. Wonderful Well done sir, well done. Looking up, Kei saw a blonde young man with a thin smile slowly clapping his hands. Its Alexei. What are you getting at? Sheathing his sword, Kei asked with an annoyed expression. Which person wouldnt feel uncomfortable if they suddenly had something thrown at them out of the blue? Ignorant of Keis inner protest , Alexei just shrugged his shoulders nonchalantly, words of apology nowhere to be found. My bad, my bad. Its just that your swordsmanship was so beautiful that I just wanted to test it out. You see, Im the type of guy who cant resist destroying a card castle when I see one. However, before Kei could respond, Alexei continued. Anyways, it seems your sword isnt just a decoration after all. Your skill with it is quite impressive, probably the product of studying with a master. How enviable. What about it? Its precise and practical quite unlike the flashy forms used only to show off to other people. But oi that isnt something you should show to other people, dont you think? Youre the one who came here and saw it on your own though. Thats true. At any rate, Id be careful. There are many people worse than me out in the world, who knows who will steal your techniques ? Alexei flashed a suggestive smile that made Kei deeply uncomfortable. Your concern is duly noted. And? If you have nothing else to add, Ill excuse myself now. Come on, dont be so cold. To Keis defiant attitude, Alexei simply laughed. However, there was a serious glint in his eyes. By the way, theres one thing I wanted to ask. Alexeis smile disappeared as he raised a single finger. To tell you the truth, Im in love with Aileen. What I want to know is your relationship with her. Ill be blunt here, is Aileen your woman? (ED Joke: Does this count as NTR? Should I add a tag to Novel Updates?) Even after being warned, Kei was still caught off guard by Alexeis question. Thats quite direct. Well, thats because Im absolutely serious about this. If she is indeed your woman, there are certain manners and etiquettes to be had, no? (ED Joke: Kei, you got to do the cooking by the book.) Alexei stated thus in an uncharacteristically sincere manner. His straight look too removed any shred of doubt Kei had and, on the contrary, brought some sort of veracity to Alexeis usual sardonic words. In spite of this, Keis eyes swam as he worked out what to say. Aileen is my shes a close female friend of mine: a girl friend. However, if you mean to ask whether we are in a relationship or not thats quite difficult to say. From the way I see it, you two dont feel like youre lovers. Your relationship is best described as Thats right. Its just like that between a princess and her loyal knight who protects her. Alexei nodded his head repeatedly, seemingly smug with the analogy he came up with. On the other hand, Kei wore an expression reminiscent of a crush worm. Hey, could it be that you really are a princess-knight duo? Sighs, thats impossible. Do I look like a knight to you? Im not so confident in my judgement of character that I can just base it on looks. In the first place, while Ive met plenty of knights, Ive never seen a princess, so I wouldnt know how they look together anyway But youve got to admit, both of you are quite mysterious. A dopey smile debuted once more on Alexeis face as the man turned to look squarely Kei. Aileen said I miss my hometown. At those words, Kei forgot to breathe. Alexei continued without looking away. Hearing that, I said if thats the case, just go back and have a visit. To that, she replied with a sad look on her face, I may not be able to go home anymore. Aileen never said much about her hometown, but at least it doesnt seem to be a tribe I know. You both seem to have come from far away. From Alexeis tone, Kei could tell he was trying to bait new information from him. However, Kei was too preoccupied with Alexeis previous statement to care. (So Aileen talked about that sort of thing ) Kei didnt know much about Aileens hometown nor the woman in real life either. That knowledge was limited to two things: that Aileen was Russian and that she lived in Siberia. (I miss my hometown Aileen never told me anything about that. I never heard her say) She wanted to go home. Now, now. If theres special circumstances that you cant talk about, thats fine too. Its unknown what Alexei was thinking, but he seemed to be in a panic at Keis unexpectedly serious silence. No thats not really the case In any case, even if Aileen wasnt your woman, Ill let you have first dibs if you want. As Kei nodded vaguely while fluttering his hands, Alexei quickly left as if escaping. Once he was alone, Kei silently sat down on a fallen tree near the riverbed. As he looked at the water, he vaguely wondered about the flickering feeling of loneliness in his chest. ( It seems that Ive forgotten that Aileen is a person too.) Aileen has her own way of thinking and acting. Unlike Kei, who has imminent circumstances limiting his lifespan should he go back to his original world, it would be natural for her to be primarily driven by nostalgia. Kei doesnt have any regret or attachment to his previous world. He couldnt say that hes not sorry that he cant see his parents again, but for the past few years, they hadnt seen each other in real life and had only been communicating by email once every few days. Also, because he had been locked up in a hospital room from an early age, he had little attachment towards his hometown or culture. As he was now, the joy of gaining a new body was greater than the sadness of losing his original world. Its a shame that Ive lost contact with my friends too, Kei thought dejectedly, until another thought occurred to him. Isnt my closest friend, Aileen, here with me right now? he realized. Aileens existence was a sustancial source of support. Kei was only just beginning to realize that fact. ( If Aileen hadnt been with me when I came to this world ) What wouldve happened to me? Kei wondered. Initially, he probably couldve survived. Although he couldnt stay in Tahfu Village because of Mandel, as long as he had his arms and a bow, he could make a living as a mercenary or a hunter. (ED Note: FYI, Mandel was the hunter at the first settlement, Tahfu Village, Kei and Aileen stumbled upon. I kept the names from the previous translation.) But would that be a happy life? Could he still be positive and enjoy the world as he was doing now? ( No, I really couldnt be sure.) If he was alone, Kei was sure he would be swallowed by anxiety. Why was he here? What was he supposed to do? How would he do it? Even as he was now, there was no end to the stream of concerns about the future. However, currently, Kei could stay positive because he was able to share his worries and uncertainties with Aileen, who was stuck under the same set of circumstances. Kei couldnt know the extent of the influence of Aileens positive attitude and sense of humor. Without it, Kei would likely be trembling on a dark night, alone. (But what about me?) Thinking about his own position, for Aileen, what kind of person is Keiichi Nogawa? When he thought about it, Kei felt like the ground was giving way beneath him. In Satyna, when they were at the inn worrying over drinks over how they couldnt find any ships to take them and talking about their future course of action, Aileen seemed like she wasnt worried at all. She was always cheerful, and Kei simply took it for granted. However, if you think about it, that kind of behavior is unnatural. (No, its not that Aileen wasnt anxious ) At the time, Aileen had said she had no idea what to do. She also said she had no idea what she wanted to do. But, that cant be true! How was her family doing? Is there a time lag between the original world and this one? What happened to her body in the original world? Is it still possible to go home? In the face of such crippling questions, she simply expressed that she was at a loss as I dont know what to do. Its not like he didnt think of asking something like you can always talk to me if youre worrying about something, but then he came up with a terrifying hypothesis. What if the problem lay in him, Keiichi Nogawa? What if he was no longer worthy of Aileen to reveal her worries to. One instance Kei vividly recalled that supported this theory was in the city of Satyna. It was the evening when Lily was kidnapped and he confronted Aileen over the pros and cons of the rescue. Of course, Kei wanted to help Lily, but he was reluctant to go because of the risk of injury and even death. As a result, Aileen took the initiative by herself and rescued Lily. While that in itself was good, afterwards, Kei couldnt help but feel guilty. Logically speaking, what he did was correct. Being wary of the risks involved, his conclusion shouldnt have been a mistake. However, at that time, Aileen had decided against abandoning Lily, and instead, chose the humane decision to rescue her against rational. Was she disappointed in him? Kei was afraid. Was that why Aileen talked to Alexei without consulting with him first? Wasnt Aileen just playing tough by showing that bright smile of hers? Kei didnt think that was the case, but when he dwelled on the thought, it seemed that he started trembling. His tightened chest called out, not wanting her to hate him. Anyone but her. [What should I do?] (ED Note: Running out of brackets to use for different languages!) No one could hear Keis muttering in Japanese. Only a gloomy sigh came out from his mouth. Last night, he talked to Aileen in the spiritual language Esperanto, imitating what Alexei did to get back at him, but it just felt empty. After comparing Alexei with himself, he thought that he couldnt compare himself to a native as expected. It was a complicated feeling that he felt, like he wanted to think and not think about it at the same time. [What do I want to do ] It was true that Kei did not want to be hated by Aileen. As he was thinking, lively voices could be heard from the direction of the camp. When Kei turned to look, the sun was already climbing the horizon before he knew it. It seemed that more time had passed than he expected. Sighing again, Kei stood up heavily. (I wonder what kind of expression I should make when I face her.) Around this timeNo, since coming to this world, Kei had been unable to determine the distance between him and Aileen. However, it was going to get worse starting today. With the rising of the sun, the river surface shined brightly. However, despite the dazzling display of glittering water. Kei couldnt afford to enjoy its beauty. CH 24.2 Yulia Editor: ShinonomeResearchLabs, Proofer: Hakou When Kei returned to camp, Aileen was already awake. Guten morgen, Kei! She greeted with her usual charm. Although Kei was relieved that everything felt the same, he couldnt completely wipe out his feelings of anxiety, and awkwardly returned a good morning. But, perhaps he was overthinking what Alexei had said. After having a light breakfast, the caravan set off again. According to Holland, the goal was to pass through the next village quickly and reach the lakeside town called Yulia by the end of the day. Same as yesterday, Kei held onto Sasukes reins next to Pierres carriage at the rear. Aileen was riding Suzuka as usual, with Alexei walking and alongside her while talking. Kei just silently took it all in. Two hours later, the caravan arrived at the next village. It was almost midday by then, and it appeared that they would stay for an hour or so to do business with the villagers. However, Pierre said that the village was not an enticing business partner, since trading with them was basically charity in the form of goods distribution. As such, they would leave as soon as the transactions were complete. Of course, while in the village, it was leisure time for the guards. Kei got permission from Dagmar and decided to go to the nearby field with his Dragon Stinger in hand. Kei, where are you doing? Just doing a little hunting for lunch. If I dont use my bow often, my archery skills will become dull. Kei was interrogated by Aileen as he was trying to mount Sasuke. Answering as frankly as possible, he left the village quickly so that she could not discern his agitation. If he took too much time, he might make the whole caravan wait. Thus, three wild hares and a bird that looked like a large dove later, he returned to the village after first draining them of blood. Aileen, who Kei had expected to be speaking to Alexei, was instead lying in the shade of a tree, taking a nap. Alexei was near the riverbank eating a fruit resembling a loquat which he appeared to have bought in the village. Even though he was the one that went out hunting alone, Kei was still relieved that everything was normal, and with that, handed the prey over to Heidimarie. Whats up, Kei? Youre lookin pretty down. While he was resting near Sasuke, a red-faced Dagmar approached him cheerfully. There was a small bottle in his hand, and if one were to get close to it, it would smell of sake. Apparently he was drinking the alcohol directly. Its still noon you know. Is it ok to be drinking at this hour? Whaaat, its fiiine. Were not reaching Yulia anytime soon anyway, and besides, theres neither thieves nor beasts around here. Youre gonna fall off your horse. Gahaha, I wont get drunk to that extent! Dagmar bravely laughed off Keis concern. However, despite his reassurance, it seemed that the man was pretty far gone already. Is he weak against alcohol? (As I thought, dealing with drunk people are troublesome ) Well, since Kei had nothing else to do, he decided to humor him. So, Kei. Are you going to hire someone in Yulia? Hire what? Hire what, he says You know what I mean! Dagmar laughed teasingly at a puzzled Kei. The latter wasnt sure what to do, so he simply looked up blankly at the sky. What? Dont you know? Yulia is a town where strong sailors and mercenaries gather. Where men gather, so do women The red-light district! Im talking about the red-light district of course! At this point, the meaning of the word hire immediately became clear. Isnt that a bit sudden? Although Kei maintained his calm facade, he did so with difficulty as it couldnt be said that he had zero interest in it. Sudden? What are you talking about? Everyone else was looking forward to it, yknow? Im sure you, too, have things thatve been accumulating in more than one way. Im just lending a helpful hand as your senior. Guhehehe Dagmar gave a meaningful look in Aileens direction, the person in question being in the middle of a nap. Its okay, Im good. I appreciate the notion though. Rationally speaking, the first thing that would come to mind would be STDs, but Kei kept that to himself, and refused politely. I know a mighty fine inn that has a pretty good line up of women but. Thats not something I would need, so dont fret about it. Is that so Dagmar, who took another swig from his bottle, looked upon Kei with a pitiful expression. I had suspected it might be the case So, youre impotent? Thats not the case! As Kei argued with Dagmar, the time to depart arrived once again. ??? A few hours after leaving the village, the caravan took a lunch break before heading straight to Yulia. The terrain gradually became more rugged as they moved north. Grasslands turned to plains, plains to hills, and the Morula River began to meander gently too. As expected, Dagmar was vulnerable to liquor and was wobbling on his horse. However, the part that he did get right was that there were no obstacles on this stretch of their journey. By the time the sun was beyond the horizon, the group had arrived at the lakeside town of Yulia. The most obvious feature of Yulia is evidently its neighboring lake, Lake Schnapeia. As the point where the Morula River from Satyna and the Aria River from Uruvan intersect, it is a key hub of transportation as both a temporary storage for goods as well as an entertainment center for sailors and merchants. Due to the nature of the town, it was a lot more open than Satyna and did not have a castle stronghold. In addition, since the red light district occupies most of the town and the number of guards is small, it left something to be desired in terms of security. However, the local lord has a castle on the rocky mountain near the lake jam packed with Yulias knights and mercenaries, so they were fully prepared for an emergency. Well then, the day after tomorrow, we will meet at the plaza when the bell strikes twelve. Disband! The aforementioned plaza was located near the towns outskirts. Following Hollands instructions, the mercenaries scattered throughout the town to carry out their personal activities. The caravan will stay in Yulia for two days. During that time, the mercenaries will each have to find an inn to stay at as an out-of-pocket expense. Alright then, Kei. Lets head head off too. Ah, right Kei was forcibly pulled by Aileen towards the commercial district. Of course, Sasuke and Suzuka came with them. Now, to find a modest inn with a stable Kyoro kyoro. Aileen strolled about looking around for her target. There were many buildings labeled Inn in the commercial district where such businesses congregated. So much so, that it was difficult to pick any one of them because there were so many. I have no idea what to pick. Should we have asked Mister Holland? Perhaps. Hearing Keis dry reply, Aileen wondered if she had rushed too much. In the end, they decided to splurge a little and choose a small and beautiful inn sporting a plaque showing a goose along with lots of showy ornamentation. Welcome to the Golden Goose Inn. Is it just the two of you? From the far end of a reasonably clean lobby, doubling as a tavern, a middle-aged woman, who also seemed to be the landlady, greeted them with a professional smile. Ah, yes. That and two horses. Leaving their mounts to the handmaid, they decided to book a room right away. So, how many rooms are available? Prompted by Aileen, the landlord opened the ledger. Keis face was colored with apprehension. So Theres a twin room and a suite and two single rooms as well. At the landladys words, Kei nodded self-satisfyingly (gottem!). Well then, the Two single rooms please. (ED/PR Note: Why u do dis, Kei!?!?) Before Aileen could finish, Kei interrupted her. Looking between the two of then, the landlady tilted her head confusedly as asked, Isnt a twin room better for you two? No, Im fine with a private room Right, Aileen? Kei looked towards Aileen for confirmation, who frowned a little. Mhm. Thats fine, but Two singles it is. Kei looked a little relieved, and put money for two days on the counter. (Now I can finally be alone ) Not that he took Dagmars words to heart, but to be honest, Kei was pretty backed up and was dying to relieve himself. (If we had chosen a double room, it would be pretty hard to do ) Besides, the twin room variety was dangerous. They had stayed in the same room in Satyna the whole time, and in the last few days, theyd been sleeping in the same tent: Keis rationality was approaching the breaking point. With the added stress from Alexei, if the situation continued, he might just lose himself to a sudden impulse. If that were the case, his friendship with Aileen collapsing would just be the tip of the icebergit was scary just thinking about it. (Originally, we got a twin room in Satyna because there were no single ones However, I still have an obligation to protect Aileen from the beast inside of me ) When Kei was thinking about such things with Aileen beside him who made an expression as if she still cant wrap her head around it. Aileen! A familiar husky voice resounded. Kei and Aileen both hurriedly looked back at the same time. And there stood Alexei, luggage in tow, sporting a beaming smile S-sup. What a coincidence, Aileen! I was just about to book this inn too. O-oh, I see. Grabbing their luggage, Kei and Aileen quickly ascended the stairs, all the while ignoring Alexeis ah, wait up!, escaping to the safety of one of their private rooms. Whats up with him Aileen had an exasperated look as she sat on the bed. Is he a nuisance? Y-yeah. Its kind of annoying. Hearing Aileens blunt answer, he muttered a is that so while trying to keep calm about it. But havent you two been talking a lot lately? It wasnt a big deal really. To Kei who spoke as if trying to get something out of her, Aileen slightly shrugged her shoulders and continued, Well, rather than that, Kei, how about we explore the town! I saw a stall that sold horses just now! Kei, who was hungry, thought it was a good idea, and agreed to go with her. They encountered Alexei in the inns lobby who wanted to join them, but Aileen politely refused him, and the pair left by themselves. Theres a good smell coming from over there. We have plenty of money. Should we treat ourselves? Kei looked like he was having fun while messing around with his purse. The duo were unarmed since they were in the city, but Kei still wore his dragon scale armor around his torso just in case and distributed their purses and valuables throughout his body. Yulia was a much smaller town than Satyna, but because of its high population density, there were many people in the streets. Many pedestrians means many pickpockets. Since Kei was good at [passive sense], he wont be robbed easily, but sometimes things still happen. As such, he put into practice for the duration of their stay at this town the ironclad rule of traveling abroad: valuable goods are to be dispersed. (ED Note: I cant remember if passive sense was a skill, so if you happen to remember, please help.) So, where is that stall? Well, surely it was here As they were walking together around the shopping street, cheerful music could be heard playing. Upon a closer look, there was a crowd of people at the small square at the end of the street. Thats ? Lets go look! Aileen pulled on Keis hand and charged into the crowd. Kei had refrained entering large gatherings of people in order to avoid pickpockets, but now had no choice but to follow. Gui gui. Pushing aside their fellow curious onlookers, when they reached the center they saw Street performers? Aileen muttered to herself. In the square were entertainers dressed in elaborate clothes and playing musical instruments like flutes and drums. At the center of it all was a dancer whose body flowed in tandem with the cheerful music. She moved about fluidly while shaking her hips, her bewitching eyes gazing out towards the onlookers. Her appearance too was sensational to say the least. Far from half-naked, one could say she was almost entirely nude. Although her crotch was covered with a miniature pareo, her sculpted upper body had only her own flaxen hair and a thin cloth to maintain decency, with both articles of clothing being diaphanous at best. The fact that those were swaying along with the rhythm didnt help her modesty in the slightest. No, rather, its more accurate to say that she was purposefully shaking her assets. Copper coins were being thrown into the flat plate in front of the dancer by the crowd. As vulgar cheers flew about, the dancer, smiling mischievously, made provocative gestures to emphasize the alluring parts of her body to the audience. The men only became more turned on by this, and thus, cheered even louder. All in all, the entirety of the audiences male demographic had perverted expressions on their faces. Unfortunately, Kei was also part of said demographic. Well, its unfair to blame Kei, after being abstinent for the past few days, for letting his eyes wander in such a situation. But still, a strike is a strike. Apparently Kei had forgotten the existence of a girl named Aileen, who had an incensed look on her face. Hm? Eh? Aileen? By the time Kei noticed, Aileen was nowhere to be found. (PR Note: Youre done it Kei, well done.) Editors Note: Hey! Its an actually somewhat timely chapter! I have a lot more time now that school is out, so thats a big plus. No more papers for me! Anyhow, this section was longer than I remembered it to be, but its here now. Oh, also. This time, the next chapter button holds a surprise. The video is really interesting this time. You should really check it out. Like, seriously. Just click it already. CH 24.3 Editor: ShinonomeResearchLabs, Proofer: Hakou Just whats up with him!? Aileen stalked back to the inn with a sullen, puffy face. After entering the Golden Goose, she got her key from the landlady with the polite smile and returned to her room. The small, single-person room was cluttered with luggage. Aileen hurled herself on the bed and began hitting the pillow. Just why. After abusing the pillow for a while, she suddenly fell prone on the bed as if exhaustion had taken over, burying her face amidst the bedsheets. Recently, Kei has been cold for some reason. Or so Aileen felt. Even though they talked to each other, it felt awkward, completely different from the open attitude they had back when everything was a game. It felt as if Kei was hiding something from her, and recently, he even seemed to be avoiding eye contact when they were talking. (He was looking kind of down, so I took him out to town and everything, but !) Not only did he not look happy at all, every time he smiled, it looked pained. That was the worst part. Moreover, Alexeis behavior was aggravating too. (Why didnt Kei stop him? Why didnt he say anything!?) Although Aileen was bilingual in Russian and English, it was still easier for her to speak in Russian. Therefore, at the beginning, she tried to actively interact with Alexei while also gathering information. Thats why she wanted to talk to Kei about it, but it seemed that Kei himself was avoiding her for some reason. Not only that, whenever Alexei talks to her, Kei simply leaves to go somewhere else like he doesnt even care. (What the hells with that Is it so boring to talk to me ?) Aileen despondently hit the pillow again. When did they get so out of touch with each other? Aileen thought. It was probably after the mess in Satynacertainly after they joined the caravan. The mess in Satyna. Thinking about it, Aileen felt the anger in herself wilting. At the time, she had confronted Kei over rescuing Lily. Aileen now deeply regretted saying the word monstrous. Given his reaction at the time, theres no doubt those words hurt Kei. And by hurting him, it meant that she took the option of abandoning Kei without realizing it. (ED Note: In case you forgot, the chapter referenced is here.) Why? When? Where? As long as she didnt ask, she would never find those answers. However, she could guess. The reason for Aileens lack of understanding might be caused by the events that happened right after coming to this world, whether that be when she fainted after getting hit by an arrow, or when Kei went to fight the people of the plains and she didnt get to participate. However, whether its about what happened at the village of Tahfu or about the plains people that came to attack them She didnt know that far, but theres no point blaming them at this point. Aileen knew well that Kei was not the type of person to abandon someone. No matter what Kei chose, it mustve been determined by a visceral feeling. During that time, all she did was run away or faint. Getting called monstrous by such a person, how would Kei feel about it? ( Maybe he hates me.) The muscles on Aileens back quivered. In fact, if you think about it, Keis actions have been consistent with whats happened. This could be the reason Kei had been cold recently. Maybe thats why the conversations have been so awkward Why? Aileens murmur echoed through the air. Her room itself was small and narrow But despite its dimensions, it still felt far too large. Editors Note: Well, would you look at that! Its not a rickroll but a double release! Kinda. Admittedly, this chapter was disgustingly short due to my horrible chapter-cropping skills (they dont come in parts you know?), but just to preserve the three-section system Ive got, heres an extra short bonus section. But wait, theres more! If you didnt read the Authors Note, the author actually has a references page which, for youre convenience, weve translated too. So, its a triple release! You can find it here. Technically, the page covers the authors inspirations until the end of this arc, but since we arent there yet, Ill just continuously update the page when we actually get to the relevant chapter. If you want to find the references page and not want to go back to this chapter, please see the Vermillion page. Ive revamped it, so it should be easier to use now, and the references page is under the Miscellaneous heading below Index at the bottom, so thats that. CH 25.1 It was evening. At the bar of the Golden Goose, guests milled around chatting, drinking, and laughing. Amid this scene was a young man sitting alone at the counter with an overcast mood. That would be Kei. In front of him lay a veritable feast by his old worlds standards. The supper spread included fresh-caught lake fish meunire, summer vegetable soup, soft bread with lingonberry jam, and an accompaniment of assorted fruits. Despite the mouth-watering display, Kei had no appetite and was busying himself monotonously stirring his soup with a spoon. Needless to say, the cause was Aileen. After he had lost sight of Aileen, Kei had rushed all around the city looking for her to no avail. However, when he returned to the inn thinking that it was impossible, it turned out that she had come back before him. There was an indescribable feeling of despair when the landlady with the polite smile had said your companion is already back. Nervously, he had knocked on her door but got no answer in reply. Even so, he kept on calling for her. For his efforts, Aileen did appear for a moment, only to say Im sleepy! before slamming the door shut. After that, in spite of both knocking and calling, the woman was utterly unresponsive. ( Im completely hated ) Uwaaaa, Kei exclaimed as he cradled his head. When Aileen had opened the door, he had gotten a glimpse of her expression, which wasnt happy at all to say the least. Kei downed his ale from its wooden mug, the liquid flowing down his throat helping him escape reality. The drink was bitter as opposed to tasty, but Kei felt it suited his mood well. ( What should I do ) Stirring the soup with stagnant eyes while thinking, no good idea manifested itself for Kei. He wondered if he was always so wimpy in this kind of situation. As he thought this, he gulped down some more ale as if that would return an answer. But the additional alcohol only stagnated his thought processes, leading to more consumed alcohol in a vicious cycle of drunkenness. Is it not to your taste? The landlady spoke from behind the counter with a worried face. She seemed concerned about the progress, or lack thereof, regarding Keis food. No its not that Im just thinking, thats all. Is that so? Shall I pour you some more ale in the meantime? Ah please. More of the golden liquid refilled the empty mug from the pitcher in the landladys hand. Taking a small sip, Kei resumed his meal. In this peaceful environment, one can eat warm and delicious food. Not a simulated substitute, but something that can be tasted with ones own tongue. For the first time, Kei realized that he should be grateful for such a situation. However (Why does the food feel so bland when Im eating alone?) Rather, wasnt this just nutritional intake as opposed to a meal? When one eats alone in silence, the process of stuffing food in ones mouth, chewing it, and then swallowing it, that point becomes evident. Haaa After letting out one more sigh, Kei stuffed the final piece of jellied bread into his mouth, concluding his dinner. However, there was something else Kei had been mulling over from the beginning. Mrs. Landlady. Yes? Do you have something like a sandwich that can be saved for later? We do in fact have that. Is it for a midnight snack? Well, something like that. Kei paid an extra fee to have the sandwich made with bacon and leafy greens before asking to borrow a piece of paper and a feather pen to write down a couple words with. Then, going upstairs with a plate and note in either hand, he stood nervously in front of Aileens room. (ED Joke: Its a peace offering, but dont fall for the food!) Aileen? Knock knock. Kei lightly rapped on the door. There was no reply. Im sorry, for what happened during the day it was my bad. Im leaving a sandwich in front of the door. Eat it when youre hungry. As expected, there was no response. Kei sighed, wondering if she was actually asleep, and slipped a note through the door reiterating what he had just said in writing. And thus, he returned to his room. The room was small and cluttered with luggage. This inn didnt seem to have a built-in lamp within its single rooms. As such, there was no light source other than the glow of the bonfire coming in through the window, but that was enough for Keis enhanced vision. Kei sat down one the bed with a thud, removing his belt, sword sheath, and bow case before taking off his jacket to relax. The thread of tension seemed to unwind throughout his body. After all, one cannot truly relax unless one is in an enclosed space thats guaranteed to be safe. Absentmindedly, Kei gazed at the wall which consisted solely of boarded planks. How spacious. He muttered. Despite being in the single room he had so desired a few hours ago, he didnt feel like doing it anymore. In that case, wasnt it meaningless to get a private room? (No wouldnt it be even more awkward if the rooms were shared?) But in that scenario, wouldnt he be able to glean some clues about the situation? (Theres probably no use thinking about it ) At any point, only the current situation mattered. Theres no use thinking, so dont think: rock-solid logic right there. Haaa As Kei threw himself on the bed, he let out a sigh: an action which he didnt know how many times he had repeated already. Slumping, Kei let the gentle lull of sleep gradually take over him. ??? The next day. Perhaps due to the alcohol, Kei was asleep until noon. Ahh ouch, ouch, ouch. Sitting up on the bed, he cradled his forehead and groaned. His head ached as his vision was shaky. It seemed that he had a little too much to drink last night. Seeing this, Kei got up and dressed himself to get a drink of water. Looking down the corridor to the room next door, he saw that the sandwich he had left yesterday was gone. However, it was impossible to determine whether Aileen had eaten it, or if it was taken away by another guest or an employee of the inn. ( I didnt think of the possibility that someone else would take it.) It really seemed that alcohol had weakened Keis thinking capacity last night. If by chance, Aileen had read the note, only to open the door to an empty hallway If that happened, then Kei didnt even have the right to look at her anymore. Alone in the corridor, Kei thought about this with a grim expression. For a while, he just stared at the door, wondering if he should call Aileen. ( She mightve gotten up to go somewhere already.) Deciding he should wash his face first since he had just gotten up too, Kei slouched down the stairs. Downstairs, he washed his face using water from a pail in the middle of the courtyard. Like yesterday, he had forgotten his towel again, so Kei had no choice but to wipe off the water with toilet paper from the bathroom. Toilet paper. Of course, these were not made of actual paper, but instead, of the dried leaf of the populus tree. Although it was inferior to actual tissues or toilet paper, its texture wasnt bad, making it useful for a variety of applications. Kei, too, was indebted to this plant since coming to this world as, without it, this worlds bathroom situation wouldve been a lot more filthy. It would be quite difficult for modern people to live without toilet paper after all. (This really helped in bearing with Demondal ) Kei reckoned as he looked at the palm-sized, hexagonal leaf in his hand. Even in the game, populus leaves were a familiar sight to players. They were essentially ubiquitous and easily obtained, but as their demand was high, it was easy to sell them to NPCs. Of course, a leaf is just a leaf, but while selling them didnt give the player much money, populus leaves played a role or two in building a trusting relationship with NPCs in order for them to introduce more advanced tasks. In fact, most players first quest was the humble task of collecting toilet paper. From the most loathsome player killer to the leader of the strongest mercenary corp: nearly all the top players once gathered populus leaves in their nearly-naked starting gear. (How nostalgic ) Looking at the leaves in his hand, Kei narrowed his eyes in remembrance of his days as a beginner. The memories of working in the forest to collect the leaves, and he was unlucky enough to encounter a pack of wolves. Even with his collection knife, he was eaten without being able to do a thing. (Though, that wont be a laughing matter if that happened in reality.) With that thought, Keis face suddenly turned serious again. In the game, NPC children would also collect the leaves for some pocket money, but given that they were doing this in the wilderness With such a thought weighing on him, Kei returned from the courtyard to the inn. But, just as he was entering the back door, he stopped when he heard someone call out hey Alexei! (ED Note: Please, Mr. Russian knockoff. Could you just eat a poisonous potato and die already?) Oh, whats up guys? Coming all the way here. A husky voice came from the direction of the bar. Instinctively, Kei hid himself behind the stairs in the bars blind spot, and discreetly listened in. Well, we were thinking of going to the shrine in the lake with everyone after this. So, I figured why not invite you too while were at it? Perhaps that voice belonged to a young man who was part of the caravan. One could hear the presence of several others as well. It was immediately apparent that Alexei was on good terms with the other young apprentices. Ah, the one with water spirit? No, Im good. I think Ill pass on this one. Oh, thats a shame. At this, the apprentice abruptly lowered his voice to a whisper. So, its about the princess, isnt it? Yup, thats right! Alexeis voice with its usual faint laughter floated around in Keis head. Actually, Im thinking of going to the temple. The weather is good today: the perfect conditions for a date, no? Alexeis confident words aroused an admiring clamor from the apprentices. But, is that ok? That Kei guy Well, I dont really care. To another young mans concerned inquiry, Alexei simply laughed it off with a snicker. The person himself had said shes not my woman. If thats the case, what reason do I have to hold back? Really? If thats how it is, it should be fine In that case, Alexei, have you already made an arrangement with the princess? Nope, I havent. Kakon. Someone banged their beer mug on the table. Ive been waiting here since the morning, but the princess seems to fast asleep But no matter how long it takes, I wont give up. Since the morning youve been waiting for four hours already? I was here at the six oclock bell, so thatd make five hours I dont think I can keep drinking anymore. O-oh The apprentices voices were colored with their heartfelt sympathy. Im tired of waiting tired, I tell you. You know what? Here, sit down. If youre bored, Ill buy you a mug. Really? If thats the case, then I wont hold back! Alexeis offer was followed by a series of rattling and scraping sounds coming from chairs being pulled. Alrighty! Break out the barrels! Ill have ale for the time being. Wine for me. Im going straight for the distilled spirits~ Oi, oi! Thats expensive! Just before noon, the formerly quiet bar suddenly became rowdy again. Editors Note: Vermillion is back like never before! Im definitely abusing that phrase right there, but its fine. Im posting this a bit past twelve where I live, and Ive been pretty sleep-deprived recently, so to heck with it all. In seriousness, this chapter was delayed due to technical difficulties. Sorry about that. Ill have my secretary give you a cola for the inconvenience. Just click the next chapter button. Clickbait has never been so straightforward. CH 25.2 In the evening, the GoldenGoose was thriving as the bars guests sat around the tables, enjoying some light chats while having some drinks together. One young man, who sat at the counter by himself, emitted a gloomy atmosphere D Kei. In front of him lined up a luxurious dinner, even by the standards of his former world, including things such as freshly-caught lake fish la meunire, a soup full of summer veggies, a soft bread smeared with cowberry jam, a platter with various fruits, and so on. However, he couldnt really muster an appetite. Since a while ago, Kei was merely stirring the soup with his spoon. It was pretty obvious, but the underlying cause was the situation with Aileen. He had lost sight of Aileen in the city, and couldnt find her anywhere even after looking for her all over. Considering it a vague possibility, he had come back to the inn, just to find out that she had already returned a while ago. That feeling of despair when the hostess informed him with an business smile that his companion had already come backDD Even after he timidly knocked on the door, he got no response. And yet he kept at it, calling out to her from outside the door. The result of all his efforts was Aileen peeking out her face for a moment, merely informing him, Im sleepy!, and slamming the door shut in front of his nose. No matter how much he knocked or called out to her afterwards, she ignored him. She totally hates me now Back when she had opened the door for a moment, it allowed him see just how upset she was, putting him so much at his wits end that he could scream out in frustration. Hence, so as to avert his eyes from reality, he drained down the ale in his wooden mug D a liquid that was just bitter, rather than tasting good or bad. But, he felt that it suited his current self quite well. What should I do? Even as he let his thoughts wander while stirring the soup with a lifeless look in his eyes, no good idea how to salvage the situation struck him. And while beating himself up over being such a weak, gutless guy, his thoughts kept getting muddled by the alcohol in the ale he was downing. He was completely stuck in the vicious cycle of a drunk. It doesnt suit your taste? The hostess asked worriedly across the counter. She appeared concerned after seeing how Kei made no progress with his meal. Nothats not itI just have something on my mind. I see. Do you want a refill of ale? Yeahplease. The hostess refilled the empty mug with ale from a jar. While nipping on that every now and then, Kei resumed with his dinner. Being able to eat a warm, delicious meal in such a peaceful environment D something he could experience with his tongue, and not just some virtual taste simulations D he fully realized that he had to be thankful in this situation. ButDD Why does food taste so bland if you eat it by yourself? Wouldnt you rather call that an intake of nutrients than enjoying a meal? As he silently ate by himself, the process of stuffing the food into his mouth, chewing it, and swallowing the pulp dominated all of his attention. With a deep sigh at the end, he thickly spread some jam on a piece of bread, and forced it into his mouth, wrapping up his dinner. But having something weighing on his mind for a while now, Kei spoke up, Hostess. Yes, how may I help you? Do you have something for takeout, like a sandwich or similar? Certainly. For a midnight snack, I assume? Something like that, yeah. After Kei paid for the extra order, the hostess made him a sandwich with bacon and leafy greens. While at it, he also borrowed a quill and a piece of paper, using them to note down a few words. Climbing to the second floor with plate and memo in his hands, he came to a halt in front of Aileens room with a nervous expression. Aileen. He lightly knocked on the door. No answer. Look, Im sorry about earlier. Ill leave a sandwich in front of the door, so feel free to eat it if you get hungry. Still no answer. Kei sighed as he wondered whether she was really asleep, placed down the sandwich in front of her room, and passed the memo with his message through a gap in the door. Then he staggered back to his own room. A small room with his luggage messily thrown down all over the place. This inn didnt provide any lamps for their single rooms, as far as he could tell. There existed no light source besides the bonfires glow shining into the room through the window, but with Keis enhanced eyesight, this illumination was more than enough. Flopping down on the bed, he unfastened his belt, scabbard, and bow case, undressed his jacket, and took a breath. He felt how the tension in his body unraveled. In the end Kei couldnt really relax unless he found himself in a closed space with guaranteed safety. He cast a vacant look at the wall which was no more than an array of wood planks that had been nailed together. Spacious, isnt it? He mumbled under his breath. In spite of now being in his own room which he had desired so much a few hours ago, he didnt really feel like jacking off. Instead, he asked himself whether it hadnt actually been meaningless to have booked his own room under circumstances like these. Noif we had shared a room, itd have been a lot more awkward, Im sure Still, he might have gotten closer to getting a clue how to fix this mess while directly facing Aileen. Its pointless to think about this now Either way, the current situation was all that mattered. Considering hypothetical possibilities was pointless, and thus he didnt do it. He followed a very grounded logic. Kei rolled over on the bed so as to stretch himself out, and sighed for the umpteenth time today. Just like that, he slowly fell asleep. ??? The next day Kei slept like a log, probably due to the alcohol. Ughouch. He groaned with a hand on his forehead after sitting up on the bed. His head pounded in pain, and his vision swayed. Kei realized that he had drunk too much last night. Thinking that he should first drink some water, he fixed his outfit, and left his room. When he looked towards the neighboring door, he saw that the plate with the sandwich was gone. However, he couldnt judge whether Aileen had actually eaten it, or whether some other guest or an inn employee had nabbed it. I hadnt even considered the possibility of someone else taking it. It was obvious to Kei that the alcohol had significantly impacted his ability to think yesterday night. In the worst case, if Aileen had found no sandwich after reading his memo, itd become next to impossible for him to look at her. All alone in the corridor, Kei pulled a grim face. For a while he wavered whether he should call out to Aileen through the door. She could already be up and about. After changing his mind, believing that he should first wash his face after only having woken up, Kei shrugged his shoulders, and went downstairs. Down in the courtyard, he used the water in a bucket to rinse his face. And since he had completely forgotten about a towel just like yesterday, he fell back on the option of wiping himself with toilet tissue. Although he called it a tissue, it naturally wasnt the one manufactured out of paper, but instead a dried leaf with the name Popyurius. Although it was inferior to genuine toilet paper or tissues, its texture wasnt unpleasant, and it served various uses. Just like now, it had helped Kei on countless occasions since coming to this world. Without it, the sanitary situation in this world might be much worse. Not having anything equivalent to toilet paper would be somewhat tough on a modern person, too. Its really a big help that this world uses DEMONDAL as a reference He seriously assessed while looking at the palm-sized, hexagonal leaf. Even inside the game, the Popyurius leaves were very well-known among the players. They grew en masse everywhere, making them easy to obtain, but in contrast to that, it was easy to sell the leaves to NPCs thanks to their high demand. Of course, considering its nature, it didnt sell for much, but the Popyurius leaves also played a role in building trust with NPCs for the sake of being introduced to advanced work. Very likely the mission every beginner of DEMONDAL had to surmount at the beginning was Tissue Gathering. Atrocious player killers who were loathed like pest and cholera, and top players who led mighty mercenary bands, had all to run around gathering Popyurius leaves while close to naked in the beginning. How nostalgic As Kei gazed at the leaf in his hand, he smiled gently, recalling his beginner days. His memories of how he unluckily encountered a pack of wolves when he worked hard at collecting the leaves in the forest, and how he got bitten to death, unable to do anything, even while trying to fight back with his harvesting knife. However, itd be anything but funny if that had happened in reality Realizing as much, his expression quickly turned serious again. In the game there was also a setting where NPC children were gathering leaves to earn some pocket money, but I wonder whether thatd be really alright here While brooding over such things, Kei went back inside the inn. But, just as he passed through the back door, he heard someone yelling, Hey, Alexei, causing him to stop. Oh, whats wrong guys? Its quite unusual for you to come to this place. Alexeis usual husky voice reached Keis ears from the bar room. For some reason, Kei hid himself in the shadow of the stairs, which were positioned in a blind spot when looking from the bar, and quietly strained his ears. No, you see, weve been talking about going to the lakes temple, and since we thought you might wanna come along, we came over to invite you. This voice probably belongs to one of the young men who had joined the caravan. I can also sense the presence of several others. Come to think of it, Alexei seemed to be quite close with the other young apprentices. Ah, you mean the one of the Water Spirit, right? No, Im fine. Go on without me. Oh, you sure? At this point, the apprentice showed signs of lowering his voice, Is it because of Princess? Yeah. Alexeis voice, filled with a faint laughter, reminded Kei of Alexeis usual casual smile. In fact, I had thought about going to the temple as well. The weathers nice today. The perfect day for a date, right? Ill make sure to close the distance between us, this time for sure. The apprentices raised their voices in admiration at Alexeis confident statement. But, is that okay? That Kei guyDD What, its no biggie. Another youth asked nervously, but Alexei laughed his concern off with a snort. The guy himself said that shes not his woman. Then I dont see any reason to hold back. I see. I suppose it should be fine then In short, youve already made a promise with the princess, Alexei? No, not yet. The clacking sound of a mug being placed down on a table. Ive been sticking around here since morning, but it looks like the princess is still soundly asleepshes kinda not getting up no matter how much time passes. Since morning, you say? Havent you already waited for four hours then? As Ive been waiting here since before the six hour bell, its five hoursI dont even feel like drinking anymore. Y-Yeah Pity crept into the apprentices voice due to Alexeis feeble voice. I mean, even Id get tired of waiting so many hours. Oh right, you guys, sit down. If you keep me company to stave off the time, Ill treat you to some booze. For real!? Count me in! The cluttering of chairs being pulled could be heard in response to Alexeis proposal. Alright, go ahead and order away. Ill go with ale first. Wine for me. Ill take some whiskey straight. Whoa, just a sec! None of the expensive stuff! The bar-room, which had felt deserted before noon, became noisy all of a sudden. Once he came to his senses, Kei had rushed out through the back door, as if running away. ? End of part 1 Walk, steadily, one step after the other, on and on. It wasnt as if he had a destination. He simply kept going through the confusing maze of back alleys, surrendering himself to his impulses. His expression was a halfhearted combination of regret, irritation D and some kind of anger. What a disappointing, bad joke I am when compared to Alexei That feeling seeped through his chest like hot iron. Why am I always belittling myself? In the first place, was I always such a pointlessly stoic guy? DDNo. At least until now Ive never been trapped one one thing. Of course the circumstances back in the game and now are different. Theres a lot I must take into account. But, me moping around while being stuck like this feels kinda different from usual.. Look at Alexeis manliness Even though Ive got such a rare chance after having gained a new body by coming to this world, whats the point if I dont enjoy life? Haah. Kei sighed lightly, despite having reached that conclusion. He had remembered that even if he wanted to go on the offensive, his current relationship with Aileen was a mess. First, above all, I have to somehow fix Aileens mood What would be the best method to achieve that? Assuming she hates me, it seems like itll be difficult to recover As he considered it like this, he immediately felt at his wits end. But, why did Aileen get so angry? Only now Keis thinking probed into that fundamental question. So far he had merely let his imaginations run wild over the fact of Aileen appearing to be angry, but at long last he genuinely asked himself what had caused Aileen to get so pissed off in the first place. Speaking of possible explanations, only that group of street performers comes to mind. Or to be precise, me having ogled that danseuse while being completely spellbound by her seductive, naked body. But, her getting upset over that meansDD DDIsnt that what youd usually call jealousy? Even Kei understood what it meant for Aileen to be jealous in such a situation. It was unthinkable for her to get jealous because of some random run-of-the-mill guy, and jealousy was no emotion that would occur unless she was interested in him to some extent. In other wordsDD Im not completely off her radar? The very first word that came to his mind was wishful thinking, but once he considered it further, he felt like he still had a chance. And at the same time, his field of view opened up. Apparently he had escaped the back alleys while walking. What spread out in front of his eyes was the lake shore. The blue, transparent Lake Synapeia. It wasnt that big of a lake. Many freighters with set sails were traversing it, and down in the lakes center was a small islet that appeared to float. The islet was small enough that itd take several minutes to walk from one end to the other, but a building made out of white stone peeked out from in-between the abundantly growing trees. Which reminds methey mentioned a temple or something like that, didnt they? Sporadically larger boats crammed to the limit with people could be seen among the freighters. Boatmen rowing their oars, and wayfarer-styled crewmen clad in robes. Additionally, some people holding staffs, some joining their hands in prayer, and some sprinkling themselves with the lakes water D basically, people who could be associated with the term pilgrim. Thats the temple enshrining the Water Spirit. Legends say that your wish will come true if you ring its belfrys bell thrice. Folks worshiping the Water Spirit arrive here on pilgrimage from all over the world. Someone suddenly explained from behind Kei. As soon as he looked back in surprise, he found Dagmar standing there, lifting a hand with a red face, greeting with a Yo! What, you? Whats with that greeting? Dont you know any other ways to address others? Dagmar cackled, seemingly amused by something. Kei grimaced at the faint stench of alcohol drifting his way. Drinking again? You bet. Sleeping as much as you want, eating great food, drinking booze, and lastly playing around with women! This is how a mercenarys holiday gotta be! Yulia rocks! He forced an arm around Keis shoulder while cheering gleefully. It was the very definition of how a drunk old man acted. The looks of the passerby were painful. Bah, stop getting all chummy with me! Man, whats with you? Youre being a party pooper. Dagmar pouted with a sulky look when Kei brushed his hand off. Being treated like that by an adult man was nothing but repulsive, but fortunately Dagmar immediately put a teasing grin back on. So, whatre you up to? All alone out here. Kei felt like he hadnt just imagined Dagmar stressing the part about him being all alone. He groaned, turning his eyes towards the lake with his arms folded. Hmm? Did something happen? As Kei didnt get angry or ill-humored, but merely remained quiet, Dagmar stopped messing around. Apparently he sensed some change behind that withdrawn facial expression of Kei. Its not like something actually happened, but more like something might happen, I suppose. Hoh. Keis roundabout way of expressing himself piqued Dagmars curiosity, but even so, he silently waited for Kei to go on. It looks like Alexei is planning to invite Aileen out on a date. Him again. However, luckily he hasnt been able to get in contact with Aileen yet. That means you dont intend to just watch it happen, right? Dagmar deepened his smile as if to announce his delight over this. While staring at the lakes temple, Kei nodded, answering, Yeah, with a grim look. Up until now Ive been considering all the various, small complications, but after watching Alexei, Ive realized how ridiculous it wasI mean, I want to be close to Aileen, and I also want us to be together. Thats why Ive decided to become an idiot myself as well. I see. Why not go for it then? Dagmars grin was gentler than usual. But you see, theres one problem to solve before that. Kei unfolded his arms, and faced Dagmar, Dagmar, I need your advice, but would that be okay? Sure. You wont find anyone else as experienced as I am when it comes to love affairs and debts. Ask away. Thanks, that sounds promising. Actually I made Aileen angry yesterday, butI wonder whether itd be best to honestly apologize. Or would it be better to patch things up with something else without bringing it up again? Id say that depends on why she got angry. I unintentionally got captivated by the naked skin of another woman Ahh Well, then you gotta apologize obediently. Straightforward, without any nitpicking. Gotcha. After nodding in gratitude, Kei slapped his own cheeks, and encouraged himself with a spirited, Alright! Okay, Im off then. Sure, sure, go for it, man. But, tell me, do you have a plan, Kei? I think Ill try to invite her to go to that temple with me for starters. Kei answered with a shrug, and then added, Im also kinda curious about it. I see. In that case, head to the wharf over there afterwards. In the hut with the red roof youll find an old man who lends out rowboats for cheap. Just tell him that Dagmar sent you. Thanks. I owe you for that welcome piece of information. Its no big deal. Dagmar waved it off, slapped Keis back, and immediately turned around. Best of luck to you. Ill wait for the good news. Sure, look forward to it. Kei responded with a smile, and started to walk as well. DDFirst Ive got to meet her. The rest follows afterwards. In the first place, I dont even know whether Aileen is still at the inn. When necessary, I wont even hesitate on using Emerald, but D most recently I havent used it for any decent magic, have I? Kei smiled wryly. Once he thought that Aileen might have already been invited out by Alexei by some chance, his pace naturally sped up. Heading back the way he came, he sneaked in through the inns back door, heading inside while killing his footsteps. The apprentices seemed to still be kicking up a jolly fuss in the bar-room. Alexeis voice could also be heard mixed in among theirs. Kei perceived that Aileen apparently hadnt left her room yet. After slowly climbing the stairs, he came to a halt in front of Aileens room with nervousness coloring his face. Putting a bit of strength into it, he knocked on her door. Aileen, are you in? He waited for a short while. No answer. Aileen, we need to talk. He knocked once more. AiDD In the middle of him calling out to her, the door opened with a clack. What? Aileens expressionless face was suddenly visible through the doors gap. For just an instant Kei faltered due to her blue eyes glaring at him, but after clearing his throat, he straightened himself. Im sorry about yesterday. It was my fault. Sorry. In response to Keis apology, Aileens face shifted from expressionless to pouting. Is that all you wanted to say? No, scratching his cheek, he resisted the urge to avert his eyes, meeting Aileens straight on. Did you know? There appears to exist a temple worshipping the Water Spirit in the middle of the lake. Ive heard about it. Im told that the temple has a bell, heralded to grant your wish if you ring it thrice. The weather is nice today, too. SoD Suddenly he experienced the optical illusion of the air freezing over, Dwould you be interested in visiting the place with me? The corners of Aileens lips went down as she kept her silence, Just the two of us? Yeah, just us two. Hmm Folding her arms and leaning against the door, Aileen turned her face away. Eventually she pulled off the stunt of breaking into a smile while still frowning, and declared, accompanied by a little nod, Ill go. ??? Under the pretext of needing to get ready, Aileen had Kei wait outside her room for a while. Having said that, she came out of her room a few minutes later, ready to go out, but then grumbled quietly, Itd been great if they had at least provided a mirror. Since Alexei and his gang were still making a racket downstairs, the two of them sneaked past, heading out through the back door. Kei, lets grab something to eat on the way, okay? Sure thing. Actually I havent eaten anything today yet. I ate some dried raisin, but it was somewhat lacking, so Im a bit hungry. Aimlessly wandering across the main street, they toured food carts and street stalls. Buckwheat crepes with cheese filling, stuff like chunks of dry-cured ham sold by the piece, sweet-tasting apple cider with an invigorating taste, and heaps of seasonal fruits such as cherries and loquats C they kept buying whatever caught their fancy as seemingly delicious. Oh, by the way, Kei Mmh? Thanks for the sandwich. No problem. While chatting about such things, Kei was in charge of carrying everything, but around the time when they left the main street, they had bought so much foodstuff that it was impossible for one person to carry it all. Somehow it looks like weve been starving. This isnt at the level of eating on the go anymore It should actually last us two for a whole day. Where are we going to eat? In response to Keis question, Aileen placed her hand on her chin, and groaned. Since weve come all the way out here, Id like to eat while looking at the lake. Figures. Come to think of it, I saw some rowing boats. Just as Dagmar had told him, Kei headed over to the wharf at the edge of the town. And there he borrowed a rowboat from the old man in the hut with the red roof. The rental fee amounted to a mere five copper coins. It was at the level of slightly splurging expenses covering the food of a day. According to what he heard, the old man apparently made a living by earning his daily income by renting out the boats to just the people he could trust while also fishing in the lake. Still, I must admit its my first time in a rowboat Same for me. I wonder how this works. Next to the hut was a boat storehouse. Looking nervous, the two got on a large rowboat. Even though the boat swayed only faintly as Aileen boarded it, Kei placing a foot onto it from the wharf was already enough to make it rock violently. This is not going to sink or anything, right? So far as it goes, up to three big men can get on this boat. You guys seem to have fairly good physiques, but in the end its still no more than the weight of two people, correct? Holding his walking stick, the old man laughed off Kei who looked uneasy while donning a cramped smile. Now, now, with these things its essential to go at it without any hesitation. Its going to be just fine if you place your foot in the center of the boat, and board it in one swoop. With his back being repeatedly poked by the old mans stick, Kei resolved himself and got on the boat. Being tossed about by the irregular rocking, he almost lost his shaky balance and tumbled down, but he somehow remained standing by lowering his stance. Pheew, that was close Stop exaggerating. Aileen and the old man broke out in loud laughter after seeing Keis pale face. No, you see, I dont really know how to swim, okay? Although he thought that, Kei kept silent about it since hed hate to spoil the chance for them to spend some time all alone. Take care to not get in the way of freighters when you row the boat, okay? They wont stop their boat for you since their maneuverability is too stiff for sudden course changes. As the freighters will obviously come out unscathed even if they run into you, make sure to stay clear of them. Also, whatever you do, dont throw any trash into the lake. Itd anger the Water Spirit. Well pay attention to it. They listened to the old mans lecture while loading the foodstuff on the boat. Kei understood the part about them having to pay attention to the freighters, but since it was such a pretty lake to begin with, he didnt even feel any urge to pollute it by deliberately throwing thrash into it. Food set, crew set. All set. Kei smiled while clumsily grabbing the oars, making it obvious that he had no experience with those. Alright, lets head out then! Aileen replied to him with a smile. Be careful and see you later! The old man saw them off while looking fondly at them. Kei and Aileen began to row across Lake Synapeia. CH 26.1 The altocumulus clouds in the early summers sky were reflected by the clear blue surface of the lake. The sunlight shone from high above, burning their skin. Though, a refreshing wind blew across the lake, cooling down the merciless heat to an extent. As the waters surface rippled, the sunlight started to glitter. And. Among all that, one boat advanced unsteadily. Kei, were slightly drifting to the right. Hmm How about this? No, the other way, the other way! I meant the right side from my perspective! On the opposite side of Kei, Aileen pointed towards his left-hand side. Kei put some strength into his left hand, having a tough time using the oars for the first time. Pushed by his strength, the oar made the water swirl as it created thrust. Along the sound of splashing and burbling, the boat gradually changed its direction. Okay, weve straightened up now. Uhh, this is proving to be quite difficult. Kei muttered under his breath without stopping to row. The process of rowing itself did not look like anything overly difficult, but it made one use muscles they normally did not use, so the mental fatigue was quite taxing. In addition to that, not being able to see the direction he was going made him more stressed than he had imagined. Is it too much? Its not, but Im not really used to it. He replied immediately to Aileens concern. His words showed a little stubbornness since he did not want to look pathetic in her eyes, but he did not really lie. He felt that his muscles were being put to work, but he could keep this up for hours. Incidentally, normally you would move a rowboat like this not by just using your arms but your entire upper body, utilizing all your bodys strength, but alas, there was no expert around to tell him that. Well, we have no need to rush. Lets enjoy it slowly. This doesnt feel so bad either, Keis expression was bright. Aileen who sat at the back of the boat also had a soft smile on her face. Yeah! But I feel a bit peckish. Saying so, Aileen started to rummage through their shopping bag. She grabbed a still-warm galette with cheese and munched on it in a showy fashion as Kei was stuck rowing the boat. Nhhhg~ Delicious! She expressed happily with a hand on her cheek, apparently enjoying it. Kei even felt like he could hear fluffy sound effects coming from her. Ahh, you started without me Im hungry, I couldnt help it. Since freighters were going back and forth until the half-point of the lake, they planned to start eating once they got close to the temple as it would be dangerous otherwise. However, Aileen seemed to have forgotten all about this arrangement, and started to wolf down the food rather than stopping at a single bite. Maybe I should eat as well. Kei himself had not eaten anything since waking up either. It was only a matter of time until the feeling of hunger would grow intense. Hehehe, unfortunately, we cant have you do that. With a mean-looking smile, Aileen drew the shopping bag towards her. You have to keep rowing. Come on I mean, itll be dangerous if we stay around here, right? Look, a freighters coming our way while were talking. She pointed at Keis right-hand side with her empty hand. As he glanced there, a large freighter was indeed approaching from the front. Looking back and forth between the bag and Aileen, Kei put on the expression of a dog that was made to wait as he dejectedly continued to row. Im hungry too Kei endured his hunger in frustration as they passed the freighter. Stuffing the galette into her mouth, Aileen shrugged her shoulders in exasperation. Youre hopeless. Alright, you can have some, too. She groped around in the bag while chewing. And then, with a Ta-ta-ta! hum, she pulled out one more galette and held it out towards Keis mouth. Here you go. Oh, thanks. He bit into the galettebait in front of his eyes without so much as a thought. Mmm, tasty! Heheh, I know, right? Aileen declared proudly as if it was her own cooking as Kei kept biting pieces off the galette. But then Wheew! Look at them go! Two lovebirds showing off! Such banters made them both freeze up. Looking back, it came from the freighter they just had passed. People on-board were leaning over and looking at them. As Aileen turned towards them, her beauty made them shift into loud cheers. Are you on a date? Oh, what youthfulness! Hey young lady! Why dont we have some tea later!? For an instant the two looked at each other blankly, but in the next moment they realized how they had to appear to others right now, and averted their eyes. Aileen quickly got back to her back seat, while Kei resumed rowing in silence. Due to the relative velocity, they swiftly left the noisy sailors behind. Even as the two refused to meet gazes, they still seemed to be testing the waters with each other in silence. Kei looked at the transparent water while still keeping Aileen at a corner of his eyes. The water sure is beautiful here. He muttered as if speaking to himself. Yeah, I was thinking the same. Aileen confirmed very naturally. She then slightly leaned over the boats side, peering into the endlessly blue lake. It feels as if you can look all the way to the bottom As Kei stopped rowing, the ripples on the water ceased, the lakes surface becoming as still as a mirror, and thus reflecting Aileens face. The boat still advanced slowly due to its inertia, causing small ripples at the bow. Would you be able to see the bottom with your eyes, Kei? Aileen asked innocently as she raised her face. I could earlier but I cant anymore. Its probably quite deep here. I see. How deep do you think? At a glance, the last time I saw the bottom, it seemed to be around 8 meters deep. Hohh, thats pretty deep. As they talked about such silly things, the boat had drawn close to the islet without them realizing. When they reached a point slightly away from the harbor, from where they could see the white stairs leading to the temple, they spread their food on the bilge and treated themselves to a lavish lunch. Which reminds me, Granny Marie talked about it before, didnt she? The legend of Lake Synapeia. Aileen said while cutting a dry-cured ham in thin slices. A legend? Yeah, apparently, she washed down the meat in her mouth with cider and continued, there seems to be a sunken ship somewhere in this lake. One fully loaded with gold and silver at that. Huh Did it get into an accident or something? No, it was apparently the Spirit of Water that sank it. In the distant past, people living near the lakes shore had acted like they owned the place, using the lake water, throwing garbage into it, and even polluting it with sewage. But one day, the Spirit of Water could no longer endure the lakes contamination, and caused a whirlpool in a fit of rage. Every single ship and boat on the lake was swallowed, dragging them all the way down to the bottom of the lake. In addition, the reverse currents flowing through the irrigation channels laid waste to the fields, ruining all the crops. Having their crops destroyed and thus being on the verge of starvation, the inhabitants swore to never pollute the lake ever again. And to appease the Spirit, they built the temple on the islet at the center, revering it or so the story goes. And among those ships, there was one loaded with treasures? Sounds like it. According to granny, it had happened 200 years ago, and has even been recorded in history books. However, there are no records about a ship full of treasures. Well, thats how legends usually go. Shrugging a bit, he reached out to the cider next to Aileen and chugged it down. Still, it sure stirrs ones adventurous spirit, doesnt it? I dont really care about the richesbut Treasure Hunting really has a nice ring to it. Im with you on that. The two exchanged nods with folded arms. From the very start, Kei and Aileen had loved these kinds of dreamy tales. It was normal for them to rush over whenever they heard interesting rumors about a place in the game. Naturally, they had gone through painful experiences because of that, but it still suited their style to enjoy things, even if they were a little risky. Cant you do anything about it with Kerstins magic? I was just thinking about that too. If I let herInspectthe lakes bottom, she should easily find some ship remains C theoretically. Kerstin was a Shadow Spirit. If she portrayed the underwater area withInspectthey could grasp the bottoms topography at a level of detail rivalling the latest sonar scans. The problem would be the amount of catalysts, and what we could do about it, even if we find it. Hmm. for crystals, around 5 kg should be enough for a lake of this size. Aileen looked over the lake while plucking off a cherry. But even if we do find it, how are we going to pull up the wreckage? We wouldve dived in without any questions asked if this was still a game No wait, cant we do it here as well? Kei muttered while peering at the lake bottom. He said so considering his body strengthened byCrests, but he also felt reserved since he was not used to swimming. However, Aileen immediately rejected his suggestion. The bottom areas of lakes are usually extremely cold. Ive heard about getting hypothermia from cold currents and dying after swimming deep down in lakes. Lets not do that stuff in real life, okay? I see Yeah, we dont even know how deep it really is. There are no industrial machines around, so diving suits are out of question too If there was a water magician around, it would be a different story, but Their eyes were naturally pulled towards theWater Spirit Temple. I wonder if that place has one. Hmm. But listening to that Legend, the Spirit here seems to be a high-ranking one. I cant imagine anyone forming a contract with it Right They pouted in unison. InDEMONDALSpirits were roughly divided into three tiers, but High-Ranking Spirits were practically close to NPCs, appearing in set locations but in exchange, making unreasonable demands for forming contracts. Generally, players could only form contracts with mid-ranking Spirits and below, so the contract requirements of high-ranking Spirits were already harsh by game standards things like gathering ten Wyvern eyeballs and could be regarded as impossible for this worlds residents. Incidentally, Keis contracted spirit, Siv was mid-rank, while Aileens Kelstein was low-rank. Well, if there had been a water magician around, theyd have pulled it up long ago. True. Besides, we dont even know if we can find it even if I useInspect. Itd be quite a bummer if it turns out there was no treasure on it too I guess, its better for legends to remain legends. Yeah. Guess we should give up. While they talked, all their food vanished in the blink of an eye. And as they rubbed their full belies, they relaxed their seating postures, making it more comfortable on their stomachs. Ugh Im full Cant eat another bite We sure ate a lot. But, it was delicious. Kei nodded, filled with all kinds of emotions. It had been a meal while chatting. Unlike with the lonely dinner last night, he had focused much more on the conversation than the foods taste, but his heart was still filled with a sense of happiness, screaming delicious. This is how a meal should be he thought while sipping on the remaining cider as a finisher. Im sleepy With an elegant yawn, Aileen laid down on the bilge. Yawning is really contagious. Stifling down the sleepiness assaulting him, Kei stretched his back and looked up. It sure is a nice day. Yeah Hey, Kei, can you see the stars during daytime? Yeah, I can. Seriously? Thats so nice~ What do they look like? What, you ask They just look like white dots. Its not that beautiful, and I cant see all the smaller stars as I can during the night. Ohh~Enhanced Visiondefinitely is amazing Aileen raised her hand above her head as she was lying and staring at the blue sky. She continued gazing at the invisible stars for a while, but her eyelids gradually closed, until eventually .Nnn. She started to snore lightly. Kei gazed at her while resting his chin on his hand for some time, but then reconsidered that staying here for too long would not be smart though that would be quite romantic in its own way and lightly shook the boat. Huh Did I fall asleep!? Aileen jerked up, her eyes wide open. Youve nodded off for a few minutes Should I have not woken you up? No, its okay. Thanks. I almost completely fell asleep there. She stretched like a cat and looked towards the temple. Should we get going then? Aye. Nodding, Kei grabbed the oars. CH 26.2 The altocumulus clouds in the early summers sky were reflected by the clear blue surface of the lake. The sunlight shone from high above, burning their skin. Though, a refreshing wind blew across the lake, cooling down the merciless heat to an extent. As the waters surface rippled, the sunlight started to glitter. And. Among all that, one boat advanced unsteadily. Kei, were slightly drifting to the right. Hmm How about this? No, the other way, the other way! I meant the right side from my perspective! On the opposite side of Kei, Aileen pointed towards his left-hand side. Kei put some strength into his left hand, having a tough time using the oars for the first time. Pushed by his strength, the oar made the water swirl as it created thrust. Along the sound of splashing and burbling, the boat gradually changed its direction. Okay, weve straightened up now. Uhh, this is proving to be quite difficult. Kei muttered under his breath without stopping to row. The process of rowing itself did not look like anything overly difficult, but it made one use muscles they normally did not use, so the mental fatigue was quite taxing. In addition to that, not being able to see the direction he was going made him more stressed than he had imagined. Is it too much? Its not, but Im not really used to it. He replied immediately to Aileens concern. His words showed a little stubbornness since he did not want to look pathetic in her eyes, but he did not really lie. He felt that his muscles were being put to work, but he could keep this up for hours. Incidentally, normally you would move a rowboat like this not by just using your arms but your entire upper body, utilizing all your bodys strength, but alas, there was no expert around to tell him that. Well, we have no need to rush. Lets enjoy it slowly. This doesnt feel so bad either, Keis expression was bright. Aileen who sat at the back of the boat also had a soft smile on her face. Yeah! But I feel a bit peckish. Saying so, Aileen started to rummage through their shopping bag. She grabbed a still-warm galette with cheese and munched on it in a showy fashion as Kei was stuck rowing the boat. Nhhhg~ Delicious! She expressed happily with a hand on her cheek, apparently enjoying it. Kei even felt like he could hear fluffy sound effects coming from her. Ahh, you started without me Im hungry, I couldnt help it. Since freighters were going back and forth until the half-point of the lake, they planned to start eating once they got close to the temple as it would be dangerous otherwise. However, Aileen seemed to have forgotten all about this arrangement, and started to wolf down the food rather than stopping at a single bite. Maybe I should eat as well. Kei himself had not eaten anything since waking up either. It was only a matter of time until the feeling of hunger would grow intense. Hehehe, unfortunately, we cant have you do that. With a mean-looking smile, Aileen drew the shopping bag towards her. You have to keep rowing. Come on I mean, itll be dangerous if we stay around here, right? Look, a freighters coming our way while were talking. She pointed at Keis right-hand side with her empty hand. As he glanced there, a large freighter was indeed approaching from the front. Looking back and forth between the bag and Aileen, Kei put on the expression of a dog that was made to wait as he dejectedly continued to row. Im hungry too Kei endured his hunger in frustration as they passed the freighter. Stuffing the galette into her mouth, Aileen shrugged her shoulders in exasperation. Youre hopeless. Alright, you can have some, too. She groped around in the bag while chewing. And then, with a Ta-ta-ta! hum, she pulled out one more galette and held it out towards Keis mouth. Here you go. Oh, thanks. He bit into the galettebait in front of his eyes without so much as a thought. Mmm, tasty! Heheh, I know, right? Aileen declared proudly as if it was her own cooking as Kei kept biting pieces off the galette. But then Wheew! Look at them go! Two lovebirds showing off! Such banters made them both freeze up. Looking back, it came from the freighter they just had passed. People on-board were leaning over and looking at them. As Aileen turned towards them, her beauty made them shift into loud cheers. Are you on a date? Oh, what youthfulness! Hey young lady! Why dont we have some tea later!? For an instant the two looked at each other blankly, but in the next moment they realized how they had to appear to others right now, and averted their eyes. Aileen quickly got back to her back seat, while Kei resumed rowing in silence. Due to the relative velocity, they swiftly left the noisy sailors behind. Even as the two refused to meet gazes, they still seemed to be testing the waters with each other in silence. Kei looked at the transparent water while still keeping Aileen at a corner of his eyes. The water sure is beautiful here. He muttered as if speaking to himself. Yeah, I was thinking the same. Aileen confirmed very naturally. She then slightly leaned over the boats side, peering into the endlessly blue lake. It feels as if you can look all the way to the bottom As Kei stopped rowing, the ripples on the water ceased, the lakes surface becoming as still as a mirror, and thus reflecting Aileens face. The boat still advanced slowly due to its inertia, causing small ripples at the bow. Would you be able to see the bottom with your eyes, Kei? Aileen asked innocently as she raised her face. I could earlier but I cant anymore. Its probably quite deep here. I see. How deep do you think? At a glance, the last time I saw the bottom, it seemed to be around 8 meters deep. Hohh, thats pretty deep. As they talked about such silly things, the boat had drawn close to the islet without them realizing. When they reached a point slightly away from the harbor, from where they could see the white stairs leading to the temple, they spread their food on the bilge and treated themselves to a lavish lunch. Which reminds me, Granny Marie talked about it before, didnt she? The legend of Lake Synapeia. Aileen said while cutting a dry-cured ham in thin slices. A legend? Yeah, apparently, she washed down the meat in her mouth with cider and continued, there seems to be a sunken ship somewhere in this lake. One fully loaded with gold and silver at that. Huh Did it get into an accident or something? No, it was apparently the Spirit of Water that sank it. In the distant past, people living near the lakes shore had acted like they owned the place, using the lake water, throwing garbage into it, and even polluting it with sewage. But one day, the Spirit of Water could no longer endure the lakes contamination, and caused a whirlpool in a fit of rage. Every single ship and boat on the lake was swallowed, dragging them all the way down to the bottom of the lake. In addition, the reverse currents flowing through the irrigation channels laid waste to the fields, ruining all the crops. Having their crops destroyed and thus being on the verge of starvation, the inhabitants swore to never pollute the lake ever again. And to appease the Spirit, they built the temple on the islet at the center, revering it or so the story goes. And among those ships, there was one loaded with treasures? Sounds like it. According to granny, it had happened 200 years ago, and has even been recorded in history books. However, there are no records about a ship full of treasures. Well, thats how legends usually go. Shrugging a bit, he reached out to the cider next to Aileen and chugged it down. Still, it sure stirrs ones adventurous spirit, doesnt it? I dont really care about the richesbut Treasure Hunting really has a nice ring to it. Im with you on that. The two exchanged nods with folded arms. From the very start, Kei and Aileen had loved these kinds of dreamy tales. It was normal for them to rush over whenever they heard interesting rumors about a place in the game. Naturally, they had gone through painful experiences because of that, but it still suited their style to enjoy things, even if they were a little risky. Cant you do anything about it with Kerstins magic? I was just thinking about that too. If I let herInspectthe lakes bottom, she should easily find some ship remains C theoretically. Kerstin was a Shadow Spirit. If she portrayed the underwater area withInspectthey could grasp the bottoms topography at a level of detail rivalling the latest sonar scans. The problem would be the amount of catalysts, and what we could do about it, even if we find it. Hmm. for crystals, around 5 kg should be enough for a lake of this size. Aileen looked over the lake while plucking off a cherry. But even if we do find it, how are we going to pull up the wreckage? We wouldve dived in without any questions asked if this was still a game No wait, cant we do it here as well? Kei muttered while peering at the lake bottom. He said so considering his body strengthened byCrests, but he also felt reserved since he was not used to swimming. However, Aileen immediately rejected his suggestion. The bottom areas of lakes are usually extremely cold. Ive heard about getting hypothermia from cold currents and dying after swimming deep down in lakes. Lets not do that stuff in real life, okay? I see Yeah, we dont even know how deep it really is. There are no industrial machines around, so diving suits are out of question too If there was a water magician around, it would be a different story, but Their eyes were naturally pulled towards theWater Spirit Temple. I wonder if that place has one. Hmm. But listening to that Legend, the Spirit here seems to be a high-ranking one. I cant imagine anyone forming a contract with it Right They pouted in unison. InDEMONDALSpirits were roughly divided into three tiers, but High-Ranking Spirits were practically close to NPCs, appearing in set locations but in exchange, making unreasonable demands for forming contracts. Generally, players could only form contracts with mid-ranking Spirits and below, so the contract requirements of high-ranking Spirits were already harsh by game standards things like gathering ten Wyvern eyeballs and could be regarded as impossible for this worlds residents. Incidentally, Keis contracted spirit, Siv was mid-rank, while Aileens Kelstein was low-rank. Well, if there had been a water magician around, theyd have pulled it up long ago. True. Besides, we dont even know if we can find it even if I useInspect. Itd be quite a bummer if it turns out there was no treasure on it too I guess, its better for legends to remain legends. Yeah. Guess we should give up. While they talked, all their food vanished in the blink of an eye. And as they rubbed their full belies, they relaxed their seating postures, making it more comfortable on their stomachs. Ugh Im full Cant eat another bite We sure ate a lot. But, it was delicious. Kei nodded, filled with all kinds of emotions. It had been a meal while chatting. Unlike with the lonely dinner last night, he had focused much more on the conversation than the foods taste, but his heart was still filled with a sense of happiness, screaming delicious. This is how a meal should be he thought while sipping on the remaining cider as a finisher. Im sleepy With an elegant yawn, Aileen laid down on the bilge. Yawning is really contagious. Stifling down the sleepiness assaulting him, Kei stretched his back and looked up. It sure is a nice day. Yeah Hey, Kei, can you see the stars during daytime? Yeah, I can. Seriously? Thats so nice~ What do they look like? What, you ask They just look like white dots. Its not that beautiful, and I cant see all the smaller stars as I can during the night. Ohh~Enhanced Visiondefinitely is amazing Aileen raised her hand above her head as she was lying and staring at the blue sky. She continued gazing at the invisible stars for a while, but her eyelids gradually closed, until eventually .Nnn. She started to snore lightly. Kei gazed at her while resting his chin on his hand for some time, but then reconsidered that staying here for too long would not be smart though that would be quite romantic in its own way and lightly shook the boat. Huh Did I fall asleep!? Aileen jerked up, her eyes wide open. Youve nodded off for a few minutes Should I have not woken you up? No, its okay. Thanks. I almost completely fell asleep there. She stretched like a cat and looked towards the temple. Should we get going then? Aye. Nodding, Kei grabbed the oars. ??? End of Part 1 Even from close up, their impression of it being a small island did not change. As Aileen, who was in charge of guiding him, gave various instructions, they reached the wharf which had been constructed out of wood. New pilgrims had likely arrived while Kei and Aileen ate. There was a big ferry anchored at the harbor, the ferryman smoking his pipe out of boredom. While nodding at him in greeting as he suspiciously eyed the new arrivals, they tied a rope to the wharfs bollard. Guess thatll do it. I dont think itll get stolen, but itd be no laughing matter if the wind carried it off. Definitely. Earlier they had been chatting about diving and treasure hunting, but Kei did not feel like swimming in a place where his feet couldnt reach the ground, if at all possible. They walked off the wharf and ascended white stairs. The island was shaped like a hill, as if it had risen in the middle of the lake. Did they make this by carrying the materials with boats? Aileen asked while scaling the stairs. Probably. Though it was all done to appease the Spirits anger, its quite well-made. Its all hand-made, isnt it? Thats crazy It was probably as tall as a two-storey building. As they finished ascending the stone steps, they passed pilgrims clad in robes. All that was left in front of them was an open space filled with a sense of tranquility. Wow Aileen gasped in wonder at the sight spreading out before her. White Temple it had a series of white pillars reminiscent of Greek ones, and a wooden roof that looked like an overturned ship. Given that it was a place to worship the Water Spirit, the builders had apparently shaped the roof like this on purpose. With the keel in its center, coupled with the strange streamline shape of the roof, it gave off a somewhat unrealistic, yet peculiar atmosphere of functional beauty. The road leading up from the stairs to the temple was paved with white marble. It stretched ahead with the green trees at its sides rustling in the wind. This island, which floated on the blue lake, was, quite literally, separated from the outside world. The penetrating silence created a mysterious atmosphere, both calming and tingling. It made them feel that they were standing on sacred grounds. Amazing. That word was simple, but because it was so simple it held no falsehood. Putting it in a bad way, Kei had underestimated this temple. Given that this was the countryside, he did not expect much when he heard about the temple here, thinking that it might at most be something like a small shrine. But now that he had seen it he was overwhelmed by what ought to be described as a Spirits dignity. I see, no wonder people come here for pilgrimage. Yeah Lets go inside too! Aileen, not at all bothered by the solemn atmosphere, pulled Keis hand, entering the temple. Given that it was only built by pillars and a roof, the place felt endlessly vast. The floor was paved with plain tiles, and in the center stood a pure white marble sculpture. On a pedestal that was big enough to be held in two hands was a sculpture of a beauty in a robe of feathers. A heavy-looking box was placed down on the floor in front of the statue, and a rope hung all the way down from the ceiling, allowing one to grab it at the height of a persons waist. Is that rope the bell that grants wishes thing!? Aileen merrily hurried to the sculpture in a jog and tugged on the rope without any hesitation. Clank clank, came the sound of bells from above. Ohh, this is what Im talking about! Aileen exclaimed joyfully. It somehow reminded Kei of the first shrine visit at New Year. What about the wish? Done already! What did you wish for? Aileen answered with a meaningful smile to his casual question. Its a secret! And then stuck her tongue out at Kei with her eyes closed. But she did not say another word and just laughed at his bewildered expression. So? What about you, Kei? This time, she was the one to ask, as if trying to forcefully change the topic. Kei could only spot pure curiosity on her face, nothing else. He found her attitude strange, or rather, cryptic, but he just moved on and started to ponder, propping up his chin with a hand. A wish, huh He thought about a possible wish candidate for a while. But nothing came to mind. Hold on, there must be something! Still, nothing came up. Come on, there should be something something He contemplated, despite sensing the impatience coming from Aileen staring at him with round eyes. What he remembered was from two weeks ago. The period whenDEMONDALwas still a game. What I had as my goal was Right I want to take my bow skill to the limit. I want to exceed 2000 kills. I want to complete the set of feathers from every bird. I want the Dragon Scale Armor too. Its nothing but silly things. Even he could not help but laugh bitterly at his own wishes. Taking the bow skill to the limit aside, the rest were either pointless things, or things he did not want to do in this reality. As a matter of fact, he could not come up with a single that that was unrelated to the game. No. It would be more proper to say that he was trying not to think about anything beyond the game. I see. Kei finally realized, after arriving at this point. What he had been really wishing for two weeks ago. I want to live. I want to live even a second longer. It was a wish both earnest and sincere, yet filled with lamentation. Naturally, he was not wishing for a long life. It was an optimistic yet resigned dream for the fleeting flame of his life to keep burning, even if just a second longer But now. Kei was here. He was here, with a body that was the very definition of health. I see, my wish has already been granted. Kei laughed at himself for taking so long to realise that fact. But if he was asked whether there was nothing else he wished for, the answer would be a no. Im standing at a turning point. He thought as he looked back at his old self. He had been constantly fixated on living until now. But now that he has been given a healthy body and allowed to live normally, he had to look for another goal. Nay, he wanted to look for a goal. Not merely live on, but how to live on the time had come where he could allow himself to seek that. Still, thats hard. I cant think of something like that on the spot I should have started thinking about this beforehand He thought, but before he invited Aileen, he was in no state to think about such things. Aileen. Suddenly, he raised his face. Hmm? Whats wrong? A beautiful girl stood there tilting her head as he looked at her. I see. Keis expression relaxed into a smile. Even if I dont think about difficult things, I still have one wish I want to have fulfilled, dont I? He calmly reached out and firmly gripped the rope. Clank-clank-clank, the bells rang loudly. That took you a while? What did you wish for, Kei? Aileen asked brimming with curiosity, but Kei simply laughed and answered. Its a secret. ??? Later, they finally realized that the box in front of the sculpture served as an offertory box, tried to find out each others wishes, chased each other around as result of the probing, but with Aileen being a speed-type, Kei stood no chance and was caught by her in no timeleading to the temple manager catching them sticking close together, which was a huge embarrassment, and so on. Eventually, the sun started to sink, and thus they decided to return to the town. Im glad we came here. Kei muttered earnestly as he rowed the oars, now somewhat accustomed to the motions. He followed the white temple with his eyes as it got further and further away. If not for that place, he would not have made up with Aileen so smoothly. Kei silently offered a heartfelt prayer to the Water Spirit. Yeah, it was really fun. Aileen confirmed, also looking very satisfied. None of the previously awkward atmosphere was present between the two anymore. Within the silence which was strangely not painful, only the quiet burbling of the water was audible. The islet in the distance, the boats and ferries going back and forth, the sky gradually turning madder red it all looked very gentle and calm. Accidentally, their eyes met, locking with each other, just for them to immediately pull away, and then, shortly thereafter, to seek out each other again. Under the still-bright sky, Aileens face alone stood out vividly. Her blue eyes, filled with a dazzling light were far more beautiful than the stars of the night sky, Kei felt in his heart. Hey, Aileen? Yes? Keis mouth naturally opened. Aileen responded, a smile on her face. He wondered what to say, but his mouth moved on its own. ActuallyI AILEEEEEEEEEN!!!!! Suddenly !? A familiar husky voice. The two looked towards the source as if having their eyes drawn towards it. A few dozen meters ahead was a ferry full of pilgrims. Among them was a youth waving excitedly at them AILEEN SO THIS IS WHERE YOU WEEERE!! The one yelling his lungs out was no one other than Alexei. Gehh!!, yelped the two in unison. I have been waiting for you all morning! That was quite cold of you, Aileeeeeeen! He yelled carefreely despite the content of his words, and on a closer look, his face was flushed. The youngsters laughing foolishly around him the apprentices from the caravan were looking similarly wasted. Damn it, youre far! Youre far, Aileen! Ill come over right away! With an extremely bright smile, Alexei made such a disturbing statement, and of all things, started to undress on the spot Wha! Wha! Wha! For fucks sake, what the hells wrong with him! Aileen turned away with a bright face. By the time Kei came to his senses and grabbed the oars, Alexei imposedly stood on the ship, buck naked. AILEEEEEEEN!!! With that yell, he leaped into the lake, using a perfect jumping form. The water rose up with a splash! AILEEEEEN!! Then, with a swimming style similar to butterfly, he rapidly closed in on them while yelling Aileens name in-between his breaths. Kei! Were running! You dont have to tell me! Kei started rowing with all his strength. As he invested all his power, the oars produced an explosively propulsive thrust. However, Alexei was still slightly faster. He gradually gained on them, accompanied by sparkling water drops dancing through the air like butterflies. Shit, hes friggin fast! Kei, at this rate hes going to catch up! AILEEEEN!!!! Wasnt this lake supposed to be cold!? What about hypothermia!? Dont ask me!! AAAIIIIILEEEENNN!!!! The pilgrims on the ferry and the sailors on the nearby freighters rolled around in laughter at that hillarious spectacle, but Kei had no time to be worried about their guffawing. Why did you have to show up here!? Kei kept desperately rowing with a flushed face as Alexei followed while yelling Aileens name. Aileen who was screaming at first was now holding her sides with laughter as she watched the two. And just like that, a boat and a man disappeared beyond the horizon of the twilights lake. Concerning the result. Alexei eventually caught up to the boat, but Keis oar just happened to land on his head and knocked him out in one shot, ending the chase without any incidents. And thus the peaceful day came to an end. CH 27.1 On the next morning all members of the caravan gathered on the plaza outside the town. While Kei was checking their luggage together with Aileen, Dagmar, equipped with a shortsword and composite bow approached them. Hey, he raised his hand in greeting. Hows it going Kei? Not bad I guess. I see, I see, He grinned and nodded over and over, then glanced meaningfully at Aileen and asked quietly. So, how did it go? Kei couldnt help but smile bashfully as he responded, It went well thanks to you. Ohh! How far did you go? Maybe this far? Dagmar started to make obscene movements, but Kei responded with a cold stare. There is a proper order to things before doing that stuff. Gehh, youre so uptight. Dagmar slapped his forehead and laughed loudly for a while, but with a sudden sigh, his expression turned serious. Well, leaving that aside, Kei. Also, Aileen. Hear me out for a bit. Given his serious tone, it had to be about work. Though confused, both of them strained their ears attentively. I want you two to be more focused than before until we reach Urvan. There are two pioneer villages along the way, but those are quite dangerous places. Theyre located inside the forest, in patches of cleared land, so the animals keep attacking them all year round. There are no bandits thanks to that, but there have been Hound Wolves attacks too. Anyway, what I want to tell you is, please give maximum preference to avoiding damages to the carriages. It seemed this was the reason for him being armed heavier than usual. Got it. Ill do my best Unlike Kei, who specialized in hunting, Aileen had quite a long face, as the only projectiles she had on her were throwing knives. She specialised in PvP, so humanoid monsters aside, she was not so skilled when it came to fighting hordes of animals. Im placing big hopes on your spell in particular, missy! Dagmar waved his hand with a broad smile and walked away. Aileen had quite a vague expression, having hidden the fact that she could not use her spells during the day. Well, unless something like a Wyvern shows up, Ill take care of most of them. Kei tapped her back as encouragement since she had winced, lacking confidence. Youre right. There arent that many scenarios where wed need magic. It seemed to have done its job to recover her mood, she responded with a light smile as she put her wooden round shield on her back. The caravan departed Yulia as scheduled. Aside from skilled merchants such as Holland, who conducted business during their stay, everyone else seemed to have recovered their spirits in these two days, their expressions looking full of energy. Especially the mounted escorts had apparently rid themselves of their tension in a good way, chatting lightly while not forgetting to stay vigilant with bows at hand. It looked like Pierre had finally gotten his carriage properly fixed, too. Now that there was no worry that it would break down again, Kei could return to his initial position, that is, at Hollands side. Needless to say, with Aileen riding next to him. Still, the galette from that stall sure was delicious. It turned out to be a better town than I gave it credit for. Yeah! Lets come back again sometime! Right. Id love to check that temple once more. The surrounding people looked warmly at the twos pleasant chatting which missed the awkward mood from before. Kei had reported the outcome to Dagmar before they set off, so it was natural that the information had spread throughout the caravan. Fortunately, both Kei and Aileen were too absorbed in their conversation to notice that they were being observed. Incidentally, Alexei, apparently too ashamed by his drunken blunder, obediently stayed inside Pierres carriage. The caravan remained on the northern course, aiming for the Stronghold City Urvan. As they traveled along the riverside highway, with the zigzagging Aria on their right, it gave off an optical illusion as if they were traveling the same road as before. But if one were to point out what was different compared to the road between Satyna and Yulia, it would be the difference in the vegetation around them. Different from the Morla river region where one would immediately enter grasslands after passing the woods, this area had an endlessly, dense forest spreading out the Great Lanacell Forest. Filled with broadleaf trees, it blocked the sunlight and made the inside so dim that even Keis eyes could not see all the way through it. Truly an abundant forest was the thought its sight engendered. Kei was being alert while speaking to Aileen, and he had already seen countless animals around them. Not only birds, but also foxes, deer, and even small carnivores that looked like cats. According to Holland, the Ackland domain that was under Urvans rule, had gained a lot of land by reclaiming this forest. The trees provided lumber, and the animals were a daily source of food. The forest was also filled with herbs, meaning its black soil would make for excellent fields, if cleared. The pioneer villages they were planning to visit could be called the frontline of such development. To be frank, its quite difficult even from a merchants perspective. By nature, the ones who are sent to pioneer villages are people with debts, or the second or third sons of farmers. If I had to say, its mostly poor people. Holland grumbled. Apparently, the villages they were planning to stop by were so unprofitable that any other peddler would just ignore them. Having said that, they require the supplies, and peddlers are responsible for the distribution of goods. We cant simply disregard them. You are a role model for merchants, Sir Holland. Holland was feeling quite grumpy as he did not manage to get proper rest due to being swamped with work, so Aileen made an appropriate comment. Kei was also listening silently, but suddenly his eyes were flashed by a dazzling light. Ugh, what the? That light was too intense for his strong yet sensitive eyes. Looking towards the source, he saw Edda smiling impishly on top of the cart. In her hand was a palm-sized metallic disc. Ah, wait! Is that a mirror!? Aileen realised it instantly and eagerly brought her horse close to the cart. Yeah! It is! Edda!! Didnt I tell you not to bring that out!? Holland turned around and yelled. Edda flinched at that and fled behind the canopy with a Soooorry! Put it away properly! What are you going to do if it breaks! Okaay She responded with a sulky voice. Good grief! muttered Holland in anger and grasped the reins again. Sir, is that merchandise? Aileen asked with sparkling blue eyes, brimming with interest. Yes, something Im transporting from Satyna. Originally it was created in the Mining City Garon. I hid it so my rascal daughter wouldnt find it But it seems that she rummaged through the cargo during our stay in Yulia. I see. I suppose its pricey? Well, the retail price is about twenty silver coins. Its small but the quality is guaranteed. It doesnt rust either. Oho Aileen nodded with a hand on her chin, her expression clearly suggesting that she didnt consider it to be expensive. Holland immediately caught on and continued, Ah, no, sorry. It is a requested article, so I cant sell it. I see. Aileen responded, visibly disappointed. Now, now, perhaps there will be another opportunity Holland added while glancing meaningfully at Kei. Kei nodded in return, secretly making up his mind to rely on Holland once they reached Urvan. He could buy it immediately if it only cost twenty silver coins. ??? The peaceful journey continued for some time. If there was anything worth mentioning, it would be the deer that showed up on the highway around an hour after they left Yulia and was taken out by a vanguard with a bow. But that was the only incident, so Kei and Aileen even felt disappointed, considering how much Dagmar had warned them in advance. But then. When they reached the first village in the evening, that peaceful atmosphere was completely blown away. What is that? What is going on? Holland, who was the coachman, could not help but exclaim as the village came in sight beyond the highway. The pioneer village was surrounded by a wall made out of logs, pretty much looking like a small fortress. But a part of that wall had a huge hole, as if it had been blown apart by something. The villagers could be seen with lumber in their hands, working to repair it while looking worn out. The caravan members decided to enter the village and ask what was going on for the time being. Something awful happened A man called Elledore started to explain with a tired expression. He turned out to be the chief of this village, but Keis first impression was him being fairly young for a village chief. He was probably in his late thirties, and although he was muscular, his drooped eyebrows made him appear constantly troubled, making him look unreliable to those around him. Maybe it was due to fatigue, or maybe he was not very bright, his explanation was still not clear, but to sum it up, it went as follows. It started at noon two days ago. One of the villagers found a wounded animal in the forest at the edge of the village. Its body was about three meters long. It was a strange yet beautiful animal. It had the body of a horse and a beautiful skin with a green lustre, as well as a single sharp horn. Though it was clad by an aura of aggressivity, it had deep wounds on its leg and abdomen, and was gasping in pain by the time the villager found it. The villager realized at a glance that it was no simple beast, called his friends over from the village, and with a joint effort, they succeeded in bringing it down after showering it with blows. Thinking it would fetch a high price, the villagers skinned it and took its horn, and ate the spoilable meat together in celebration. They merely roasted the meat and seasoned it with salt, but even so, the taste was out of this world. They then threw away the strange internal organs that seemed inedible while storing away the leftovers like bones in the warehouse, and went to sleep in full satisfaction everything was fine until then. The tragedy happened in the evening of the next day, in other words, yesterday. They suddenly heard a terrific roar from the forest and in the next moment, a giant monster that they had never seen before showed up. Being so large that its head was visible from the other side of the village wall, it was A bear. A crazily huge bear. Elledore announced in rejection. The bear had destroyed the wall with a single swing of its paw and went straight for the warehouse where they had stored the leftovers, but once it discovered that only bones and skin remained, it flew into rage and attacked the villagers. It ate six people. Three men, two women, and a child. They were swallowed whole, leaving practically no corpse. There were two more injured, but they died before dawn. Upon hearing Elledores gruesome story he had recounted falteringly, everyone of the caravan twisted their faces and fell dead silent. What do you plan to do? Hollands question was met with a heavy sigh. I sent out several people to Urvan this morning. But by foot, since even our horses were eaten However, we dont know if theyre going to send some help over at all, let alone believe our story. Uhh Holland groaned while looking at the collapsed wall. It was certainly hard to believe that there was a bear which was even taller than this wall with a height of around three meters. That said, seeing the destroyed wall and houses made it clear that Elledore hadnt exaggerated the story. Arent we in danger too Maybe we should flee The merchants started discussing in whispers, but it also reached Elledores ears and his expression worsened. If they let go of the caravan or specifically, the escort they had with them it was clear as day that the village would get annihilated. Please wait. Dont abandon us! I understand your feelings, but I wouldnt want to face such a monster even if you piled up gold in front of me. Dagmar voiced his opinion as the representative of the escorts. He looked at the collapsed wall with pity and compassion coloring his face. Rather, wouldnt it be better to run away as soon as possible? W-What! Yeah, lets get out of here! This doesnt sound like an opponent we could take on with our forces! Wed be facing the monster which wrecked that wall How about you villagers flee with us? It might chase after them That would be bad. Hey! Are you telling us to stay here, playing bait!? The villagers had also gathered, and started now to also join the conversation, causing even more of an uproar. Slipping out of that crowd, Kei headed towards the collapsed wall by himself. Not paying any attention to the villagers who were doing repairs with resigned expressions, he first directed his sight at the ground outside the wall. He did not even need to search to discover a giant footprint. He crouched down and compared the size with his palm, and he estimated the bears paw to be easily over 50 centimeters long. The ground dug out in the shape of its paw, the trees unrooted and toppled over, and the giant claw marks etched into the wall C he carefully inspected each of them. What do you think, Kei? He heard a voice from behind. He did not even need to turn around to know it was Aileen. Well, Aileen, can you take a look at that wall for me? Theres some fur caught in it. Hmm, lets see. Aileen swiftly ran up to the part of the wall Kei pointed at, lightly jumped, and grabbed hold at a place about two meters high. The villagers around them were dumbfounded by her jump that would put acrobats to shame, but Aileen failed to notice any of it. Bingo. - End of Part 1 - She pulled out several strands of animal hair stuck in a gap of the wall. Im surprised that youve noticed these within this darkness, Kei. Well, yeah. Let me have a look for a bit. He held out the hair that she passed to him towards the evening glow illuminating the sky and inspected it. It was a hard, dark red hair with a luster. Theres only one bear species that has fur of this color But isnt it a little too small for that, based on what we heard? Its probably a young individual. Maybe thats the reason it came all the way to a human settlement? Makes sense Dropping their gazes at the fur and then staring in the direction of the forest, their expressions turned gloomy. What do we do? I can track it, if you want. Aileen remarked as she glanced up to the sky where the sun had finally disappeared. We cant really decide this by ourselves. Itd be smarter to discuss it with our client. If it was just Kei and Aileen, they could have easily dealt with the bear at any time, but considering the caravan and the villagers, they could not risk acting carelessly. Thus the two went back to the center of the village where the heated discussions kept escalating. Its a waste of time! Lets leave! Please dont abandon us! Please help us! Wouldnt it be more dangerous if we carelessly escaped under these circumstances? Id probably make fighting easier if we stayed together No way, thats too dangerous! Were talking about a monster that destroyed that log wall over there with one hit, you know? It seemed that even the members of the caravan were divided between those wanting to run and those wanting to remain. Adding the villagers, who were just begging them to help, the conversation was in an utter mess. Sorry, can you listen to us for a bit? But then, Kei raised his hand and asked Elledore with such a sincere tone that it caused him to stick out like a sore thumb. As if being a corpse, Elledore turned his head slowly and answered, What is it? Let me ask some things about the bear. Was it over four meters tall, with dark reddish fur, and a white speckled pattern around its neck? And did it have unnaturally long fangs on its lower jaw along with a pair of fiery-red eyes? Hearing his detailed question, Elledore was momentarily taken aback. He closed his eyes, apparently racking his brain, and spoke. Sorry, I dont know about the color of its eyes, I was desperately trying to run away. The fur, I think it was red, yeah. And the fangsyeah, the lower ones appeared to be long. As for the pattern Hey, everyone! Were there any white specks around the bears neck? And what color were its eyes? I dont remember. Now that you mention it, I feel like it had some specks It was too frightening to meet its eyes The villagers answered, murmuring in chaos. Because of this, Elledores expression turned apologetic. Sorry. It looks like they dont remember well. Then, what about its howls? Were they heavy and deeps roars, like GROAAAAR, as if they were coming from the depths of the earth? Ahh, I remember! They were like that! I feel like just the memory makes me shiver Elledore repeatedly nodded in response to Keis mimicry. I see, nodded Kei with his arms folded. Do you have some idea what it could be? Holland asked in place of everyone who had gone silent. Yeah, Kei confirmed. Based on what you have told me, I would say it was almost certainly a Grande Urs. His assertive claim had clearly shocked the people present at their core. Grande Urs. It was a giant monster holding the name of Ruler of the Forest, rivaling even theLand DragonGreen Salamander. The primary trait that caused it to stand out from a normal bear was its physique, followed by its tough skin and extraordinary defensive abilities originating from its thick muscles. Average weapons could not penetrate its skin, and even if they managed to pierce through, layers of muscles and fat would block further penetration, limiting the injurys lethality. It did not have poison like the Green Salamander, nor could it unleash a breath attack like a Wyvern, but the Grande Urs boasted a simple yet tremendous strength thanks to its defenses and brute strength. In addition, unlike the Green Salamander that rushed recklessly at its target, it was highly intelligent, allowing it to employ tactics on the level of humanoid monsters, such as laying ambushes, retreating, avoiding traps, misleading through a cunning use of its footprints, launching long ranged attacks by using trees and rocks, and so on. For these reasons, it was feared by the players as an extremely difficult opponent in the game. And it seemed this also applied to this world. Everyone except for Aileen flinched back when they heard Kei mention Grande Urs. Grande Urs? No, thats impossible! Thats really pushing it But this panic only lasted for a moment. The members of the caravan immediately calmed down, laughing Keis claim off as something unthinkable. A beast from the Abyss would never show up in a place like this. Even if this might be a cleared land inside the forest, its still a human settlement close to the highway. As Elledore expressed his doubts, Kei nodded and continued. True, normally it wouldnt show up here. But fundamentally and this goes for all bears, not just Grande Urs they have a strong attachment to their prey. As soon as they decide on eating something, theyre going to chase it all the way to the end of the world. TheGreen Beastthat your people have slain seems to be a monster called Uisge that lives in the Abyss. It has delicious meat and nutritious internal organs. Most likely, it fled all the way here while being chased by a Grande Urs. T-Then are you saying that the village was attacked because we killed the Uisge? Mmh. Either way, its a fact that its shown up here. Probablyitd have resulted in the same outcome, sooner or later. I see So we were out of luck at the moment it managed to come this close Shit! Knitting his brows, Elledore lamented with a sorrowful expression. Kei felt sympathetic, but could not really deny that the Uisge was one of the causes behind the village attack. I understood your reasoning, Kei, but arent Grande Urs supposed to be monsters as tall as hills? According to what Ive heard, this one seems to be way too small I mean, by Grande Urs standards. Dagmar asked, still unconvinced, while observing the pulverized warehouse. Hearing as tall as hills, Kei could not help but smile wryly. An adult Grande Urs is certainly large enough that youd need to look up, but it still does not exceed seven meters. Well, it still means that its freaking big but the one that attacked this village was probably a young bear that had only just left its nest. An experienced Grande Urs wouldnt leave its territory, nor would it let its prey get away, in the first place. Also, we found red animal fur earlier, which also matches with one of the traits possessed by Grande Urs. You describe it as if youve actually seen one. Maybe. Kei limited it to a light shrug at Dagmars words, which showed that he wasnt quite convinced. At any rate, the enemy is a monster that can destroy a wall with one swing. Whether we run or fight, I suggest we decide it fast. They are the most active during the evening and early morning hours when the light is still dim. Kei said while looking up at the crimson sky, triggering everyone to look at each other anxiously. Ias the one in charge of the caravanwish to avoid risks as much as possible, but I dont want to abandon the villagers either. Holland frankly voiced out his thoughts while being stuck between the caravan members and the villagers for a while now. Kei, please let me hear your opinion. What should we do? Lets see He started pondering for some time with everyones gazes focused on him. Having said that, his plan was already decided. When he asked Aileen with his eyes, she answered with a decisive nod. I would suggest we fight. The surroundings turned noisy as could be expected. Holland raised his hand to quieten the merchants who were screaming that it was dangerous. Your reason? Itd be hard to escape, or rather, dangerous. Bears have good noses, and its hardly possible for our carriages to move at night, right? Besides, the idea of getting attacked by a Grande Urs while on the move isnt overly appealing either. If its like that, itd be easier to intercept it here where we know its going to show up. Hmm You have a point. Ive considered leaving a few horses back as decoys to use the time for escaping. But not only would this sacrifice horses and carriages, itd only buy us a little time at most. Since its eaten humans, it already knows their taste. Sooner or later itll grow hungry and follow the caravans smell. If that happens, its next target would be the northern village, or maybe Yulia Either way, we cannot avoid a fight C though we might be able to push it on other people. Keis nasty remark, said in an extremely casual tone, was met by Aileens wry smile and Hollands bitter expression. Holland did not want to abandon the villagers, but he also did not want to sacrifice his carriages. That said, he did not want to drag other people into this either. Still, is it an opponent we can fight and win against? Alexei, who silently stood at the outer edge of their group so far, suddenly asked his question with a serious expression. Ive taken part in hunting large game at the eastern border several times, but we only managed to succeed by setting big traps, having a lot of people and a detailed strategy. Even with such careful preparations, we still faced casualties, not to mention, were facing a monstrosity like Grande Urs this time. Do you think we can do something with our current battle power and no proper preparations? Sure we can. Aileen answered in Keis place. My magic works particularly well against Grande Urs. And Keis arrows can even penetrate its thick skin. It might take some time, but the two of us alone are enough to take it down. She declared conclusively, and somewhat proudly. As she said, Grande Urs could be called easy opponents for Aileen during the time period she could use magic. After all, she could steal its sight by covering it with shadows. Then Kei would just need to finish it off from a distance while it blindly rampaged around. Even Grande Urs with their strong vitality would die instantly if their heart or brain got destroyed. The village facilities would probably suffer some damage from its rampage, but as long as the people watched carefully from afar, they would not get dragged into it. If it was a group of monsters, the targets for her spell would grow in number, making it impossible for her to use it on all of them due to catalyst consumption, but this extremely cowardly tactic was effective against practically every individual monster. That said, there were also monsters unaffected by blinding, such as reptiles including the Green Salamander. They possessed heat sensing organs with their eyesight being bad to begin with, so they could still deal accurate attacks even while unable to see anything. Due to that aspect, it was in a way fortunate that their opponent this time was a Grande Urs instead of a Green Salamander. I see, we had a magician with us Maybe we can deal with it after all The merchants who had an immense, even exaggerated, level of faith in Aileens magic, brightened up as if they had found a ray of hope. On the other hand, the villagers, who did not know what was going on, became more displeased when they saw the merchants going along with what a braggy blonde girl said. Whats this little girl saying? They can defeat that monster with just the two of them? They gazed suspiciously at Aileen who had thrown out her chest in pride. I mean, that girl is a magician even if she doesnt look like it. Moreover, shes skilled enough to defeat an entire drug cartel on her own. At once the merchants backed her up with looks making it clear that they knew what they were talking about, but they couldnt dispel the villagers doubts. Well, seeing is believing as they say. Give it a go, missy! One of the elated merchants urged Aileen, his previous fear having disappeared without a trace. Just what was he asking her to do? Still, Aileen went along with it. Right. For now, guess Ill search for the damn bears location. If we know where it is now, it should make it easier to form a strategy, right? With those words, she took the Grande Urs fur from Kei and took out a catalyst from her chest pocket with the other hand. Mi dedicas al vi tiun katalizilo. With a dripping sound, the crystal fragment got swallowed by the shadows at her feet. Maiden krepusko, Kerstin. Vi sercas la mastro, ekzercu! Aileens shadow flickered, then became a straight jet-black line that stretched towards the forest. She had used the Tracking spell. Everyone watched her, the villagers with wide eyes, the merchants in excitement, and Kei in silence Wait what? But then, Aileen asked while flabbergasted as she saw the shadow quickly revert into a humanoid shape. The shadow lady at her feet raised her hands, as if throwing them up, and wrote something on the ground with a finger. Antau okuloj Seeing the text, Kei and Aileens expressions stiffened. What? Whats wrong? What does it say? Before they could answer Thump. A heavy sound could be heard from deep inside the forest. It seems that weve wasted a little too much time chatting Contrary to Keis calm murmur, the villagers stopped repairing the wall, and rushed back inside the village, looking as if the world was going to end any moment now. Thump, thump, the vibrations drew closer. Mixed with the noise of trees cracking down. Looks like the monster in question has made its appearance. Aileen said with a chuckle. A red-eyed monster had suddenly emerged from within the forests darkness. Huge. The thoughts of everyone present could be summed up with that one word. Dark red fur. White spotted pattern around its neck. Bulging shoulder muscles. Sharp fangs protruding from its mouth. Long claws each looking like grass sickles. It easily exceeded four meters too. Kei called it a young individual, but a strong aura befitting the title of Ruler of the Forest was seeping out into the surroundings. The Grande Urs that stopped before the village narrowed its eyes as if glaring at the humans ahead of it. And then, it howled a terrific, intimidating roar. That thunderous roar dominated the air, making the escort warriors shiver, the merchants collapse in fear, and the carriage horses succumb to panic. Putting strength into its hind legs, the Grande Urs charged towards the village, leaving a cloud of dust in its wake. It quite literally pulverized the wall, which had been in the middle of repairs, and charged through it, heading for the center while ignoring the humans. Its aim was the place with the wagons, and the horses which were tied to those wagons. The beast was hungry. And it remembered the taste of the prey it ate the day before. Not the seedy bipedal monkeys, but the meaty, quadruped animals. Luckily for the beast, its prey neatly lined up on todays hunting ground. With a roar of delight, it rushed towards them. In response, Kei also made a move. Whistling through his fingers caused Sasuke to quickly rush over from behind a nearby hut. After jumping onto his back, Kei rummaged with his right hand for a bit, and then pulled out an arrow from the quiver attached to the saddle. It was an arrow with excessively colorful ornaments and a somewhat thick design the Whistling Arrow of Arrow Crafter Montands special series. He pulled his bow to the limit and let it loose in one breath. With a bustling whistling sound, the arrow flew straight for the nose of the Grande Urs. As the attack was plain obvious, especially because of the piercing bloodlust behind it, the Grande Urs reflexively swatted it down with its front paw. The arrow snapped in two, but the beasts legs stopped. A single archer straddled on a dark-brown horse was in front of its glare, full of suspicion. Neither horse nor rider showed any signs of being intimidated by its imposing sight, merely staring back at it with calm gazes. Their very calm demeanor wounded the beasts pride as ruler of the forest. Maybe the bloodlust it had felt just moments ago had sufficed as a threat. The beast had clearly recognized the small beings in front of it as enemies. It fully turned about, facing Kei with its fur standing on end. Then it stood up on its hind legs and raised its paws up in the air, just like you would imagine any monster would do. It was an intimidating behavior to make its body appear even larger. Immediately following, it opened its red mouth. !!! It once again let out an ear-bursting roar. A number of villagers fainted, while the horses started to struggle to break free and run. But, only one animal remained calm in front of the Grande Urs C Sasuke. Perhaps he knew one fact very well. That his master, who was straddling his back right nowwas much scarier than some beast that could not do much more than howl.. Remaining on Sasukes back, Kei drew his bow. With a blue-feathered arrow nocked on it. The long arrow he had specially ordered from Montand and which was usually used with longbows. Kei pulled back the string to its limit to draw out the maximum power of Dragon Stinger, while glaring at the Grande Urs. The surrounding people hallucinated about seeing a single line drawn between Kei and the Grande Urs within the frozen atmosphere. Then Kei released the string. Followed by a surge of silver light. It flew straight without a single hint of bloodlust contained within due to Stealth, and got sucked into the left chest of the Grande Urs left chest. GRAAAAAWRR!? Alongside a scream that could be simultaneously interpreted as shock and bewilderment, the Grande Urs staggered greatly with a paw on its chest. And then, it went down on all four while turning around, and started to flee towards the forest. However, no sooner than taking a few steps, its legs lost their strength, and with its massive body crumbling down, it planted its face straight onto the ground. Its fall caused the ground to tremble. The Grande Urs groaned and restlessly tried to get back up, but then it started to vomit fresh blood. Its movements gradually weakened, until they finally came to a stop. Hrm, Kei muttered as he returned the third arrow he had already nocked on the bowstring back into the quiver. Looks like it luckily ruptured its heart. He spoke as if it was someone elses doing. His words sank into everyones minds as they stood there, their mouths gaping wide open. And as time went on, they comprehended their meaning. YYEAAAAHHHH! The first one to raise a joyous yell was one of the escorts. With him as a trigger, the rest of the people finally realised what had happened, and followed his example, their cheeks flushed. Holland timidly approached the Grande Urs corpse, Dagmar was still looking astonished, Elledore embraced the other villagers while shedding tears, and Alexei muttered in great agitation, Ive never heard about anyone taking down a Grande Urs with a single shot! However, unlike all the excited people around them, only Aileen smiled wryly, remarking, You stole my turn. ??? - End of Part 2 - CH 27.2 She pulled out several strands of animal hair stuck in a gap of the wall. Im surprised that youve noticed these within this darkness, Kei. Well, yeah. Let me have a look for a bit. He held out the hair that she passed to him towards the evening glow illuminating the sky and inspected it. It was a hard, dark red hair with a luster. Theres only one bear species that has fur of this color But isnt it a little too small for that, based on what we heard? Its probably a young individual. Maybe thats the reason it came all the way to a human settlement? Makes sense Dropping their gazes at the fur and then staring in the direction of the forest, their expressions turned gloomy. What do we do? I can track it, if you want. Aileen remarked as she glanced up to the sky where the sun had finally disappeared. We cant really decide this by ourselves. Itd be smarter to discuss it with our client. If it was just Kei and Aileen, they could have easily dealt with the bear at any time, but considering the caravan and the villagers, they could not risk acting carelessly. Thus the two went back to the center of the village where the heated discussions kept escalating. Its a waste of time! Lets leave! Please dont abandon us! Please help us! Wouldnt it be more dangerous if we carelessly escaped under these circumstances? Id probably make fighting easier if we stayed together No way, thats too dangerous! Were talking about a monster that destroyed that log wall over there with one hit, you know? It seemed that even the members of the caravan were divided between those wanting to run and those wanting to remain. Adding the villagers, who were just begging them to help, the conversation was in an utter mess. Sorry, can you listen to us for a bit? But then, Kei raised his hand and asked Elledore with such a sincere tone that it caused him to stick out like a sore thumb. As if being a corpse, Elledore turned his head slowly and answered, What is it? Let me ask some things about the bear. Was it over four meters tall, with dark reddish fur, and a white speckled pattern around its neck? And did it have unnaturally long fangs on its lower jaw along with a pair of fiery-red eyes? Hearing his detailed question, Elledore was momentarily taken aback. He closed his eyes, apparently racking his brain, and spoke. Sorry, I dont know about the color of its eyes, I was desperately trying to run away. The fur, I think it was red, yeah. And the fangsyeah, the lower ones appeared to be long. As for the pattern Hey, everyone! Were there any white specks around the bears neck? And what color were its eyes? I dont remember. Now that you mention it, I feel like it had some specks It was too frightening to meet its eyes The villagers answered, murmuring in chaos. Because of this, Elledores expression turned apologetic. Sorry. It looks like they dont remember well. Then, what about its howls? Were they heavy and deeps roars, like GROAAAAR, as if they were coming from the depths of the earth? Ahh, I remember! They were like that! I feel like just the memory makes me shiver Elledore repeatedly nodded in response to Keis mimicry. I see, nodded Kei with his arms folded. Do you have some idea what it could be? Holland asked in place of everyone who had gone silent. Yeah, Kei confirmed. Based on what you have told me, I would say it was almost certainly a Grande Urs. His assertive claim had clearly shocked the people present at their core. Grande Urs. It was a giant monster holding the name of Ruler of the Forest, rivaling even theLand DragonGreen Salamander. The primary trait that caused it to stand out from a normal bear was its physique, followed by its tough skin and extraordinary defensive abilities originating from its thick muscles. Average weapons could not penetrate its skin, and even if they managed to pierce through, layers of muscles and fat would block further penetration, limiting the injurys lethality. It did not have poison like the Green Salamander, nor could it unleash a breath attack like a Wyvern, but the Grande Urs boasted a simple yet tremendous strength thanks to its defenses and brute strength. In addition, unlike the Green Salamander that rushed recklessly at its target, it was highly intelligent, allowing it to employ tactics on the level of humanoid monsters, such as laying ambushes, retreating, avoiding traps, misleading through a cunning use of its footprints, launching long ranged attacks by using trees and rocks, and so on. For these reasons, it was feared by the players as an extremely difficult opponent in the game. And it seemed this also applied to this world. Everyone except for Aileen flinched back when they heard Kei mention Grande Urs. Grande Urs? No, thats impossible! Thats really pushing it But this panic only lasted for a moment. The members of the caravan immediately calmed down, laughing Keis claim off as something unthinkable. A beast from the Abyss would never show up in a place like this. Even if this might be a cleared land inside the forest, its still a human settlement close to the highway. As Elledore expressed his doubts, Kei nodded and continued. True, normally it wouldnt show up here. But fundamentally and this goes for all bears, not just Grande Urs they have a strong attachment to their prey. As soon as they decide on eating something, theyre going to chase it all the way to the end of the world. TheGreen Beastthat your people have slain seems to be a monster called Uisge that lives in the Abyss. It has delicious meat and nutritious internal organs. Most likely, it fled all the way here while being chased by a Grande Urs. T-Then are you saying that the village was attacked because we killed the Uisge? Mmh. Either way, its a fact that its shown up here. Probablyitd have resulted in the same outcome, sooner or later. I see So we were out of luck at the moment it managed to come this close Shit! Knitting his brows, Elledore lamented with a sorrowful expression. Kei felt sympathetic, but could not really deny that the Uisge was one of the causes behind the village attack. I understood your reasoning, Kei, but arent Grande Urs supposed to be monsters as tall as hills? According to what Ive heard, this one seems to be way too small I mean, by Grande Urs standards. Dagmar asked, still unconvinced, while observing the pulverized warehouse. Hearing as tall as hills, Kei could not help but smile wryly. An adult Grande Urs is certainly large enough that youd need to look up, but it still does not exceed seven meters. Well, it still means that its freaking big but the one that attacked this village was probably a young bear that had only just left its nest. An experienced Grande Urs wouldnt leave its territory, nor would it let its prey get away, in the first place. Also, we found red animal fur earlier, which also matches with one of the traits possessed by Grande Urs. You describe it as if youve actually seen one. Maybe. Kei limited it to a light shrug at Dagmars words, which showed that he wasnt quite convinced. At any rate, the enemy is a monster that can destroy a wall with one swing. Whether we run or fight, I suggest we decide it fast. They are the most active during the evening and early morning hours when the light is still dim. Kei said while looking up at the crimson sky, triggering everyone to look at each other anxiously. Ias the one in charge of the caravanwish to avoid risks as much as possible, but I dont want to abandon the villagers either. Holland frankly voiced out his thoughts while being stuck between the caravan members and the villagers for a while now. Kei, please let me hear your opinion. What should we do? Lets see He started pondering for some time with everyones gazes focused on him. Having said that, his plan was already decided. When he asked Aileen with his eyes, she answered with a decisive nod. I would suggest we fight. The surroundings turned noisy as could be expected. Holland raised his hand to quieten the merchants who were screaming that it was dangerous. Your reason? Itd be hard to escape, or rather, dangerous. Bears have good noses, and its hardly possible for our carriages to move at night, right? Besides, the idea of getting attacked by a Grande Urs while on the move isnt overly appealing either. If its like that, itd be easier to intercept it here where we know its going to show up. Hmm You have a point. Ive considered leaving a few horses back as decoys to use the time for escaping. But not only would this sacrifice horses and carriages, itd only buy us a little time at most. Since its eaten humans, it already knows their taste. Sooner or later itll grow hungry and follow the caravans smell. If that happens, its next target would be the northern village, or maybe Yulia Either way, we cannot avoid a fight C though we might be able to push it on other people. Keis nasty remark, said in an extremely casual tone, was met by Aileens wry smile and Hollands bitter expression. Holland did not want to abandon the villagers, but he also did not want to sacrifice his carriages. That said, he did not want to drag other people into this either. Still, is it an opponent we can fight and win against? Alexei, who silently stood at the outer edge of their group so far, suddenly asked his question with a serious expression. Ive taken part in hunting large game at the eastern border several times, but we only managed to succeed by setting big traps, having a lot of people and a detailed strategy. Even with such careful preparations, we still faced casualties, not to mention, were facing a monstrosity like Grande Urs this time. Do you think we can do something with our current battle power and no proper preparations? Sure we can. Aileen answered in Keis place. My magic works particularly well against Grande Urs. And Keis arrows can even penetrate its thick skin. It might take some time, but the two of us alone are enough to take it down. She declared conclusively, and somewhat proudly. As she said, Grande Urs could be called easy opponents for Aileen during the time period she could use magic. After all, she could steal its sight by covering it with shadows. Then Kei would just need to finish it off from a distance while it blindly rampaged around. Even Grande Urs with their strong vitality would die instantly if their heart or brain got destroyed. The village facilities would probably suffer some damage from its rampage, but as long as the people watched carefully from afar, they would not get dragged into it. If it was a group of monsters, the targets for her spell would grow in number, making it impossible for her to use it on all of them due to catalyst consumption, but this extremely cowardly tactic was effective against practically every individual monster. That said, there were also monsters unaffected by blinding, such as reptiles including the Green Salamander. They possessed heat sensing organs with their eyesight being bad to begin with, so they could still deal accurate attacks even while unable to see anything. Due to that aspect, it was in a way fortunate that their opponent this time was a Grande Urs instead of a Green Salamander. I see, we had a magician with us Maybe we can deal with it after all The merchants who had an immense, even exaggerated, level of faith in Aileens magic, brightened up as if they had found a ray of hope. On the other hand, the villagers, who did not know what was going on, became more displeased when they saw the merchants going along with what a braggy blonde girl said. Whats this little girl saying? They can defeat that monster with just the two of them? They gazed suspiciously at Aileen who had thrown out her chest in pride. I mean, that girl is a magician even if she doesnt look like it. Moreover, shes skilled enough to defeat an entire drug cartel on her own. At once the merchants backed her up with looks making it clear that they knew what they were talking about, but they couldnt dispel the villagers doubts. Well, seeing is believing as they say. Give it a go, missy! One of the elated merchants urged Aileen, his previous fear having disappeared without a trace. Just what was he asking her to do? Still, Aileen went along with it. Right. For now, guess Ill search for the damn bears location. If we know where it is now, it should make it easier to form a strategy, right? With those words, she took the Grande Urs fur from Kei and took out a catalyst from her chest pocket with the other hand. Mi dedicas al vi tiun katalizilo. With a dripping sound, the crystal fragment got swallowed by the shadows at her feet. Maiden krepusko, Kerstin. Vi sercas la mastro, ekzercu! Aileens shadow flickered, then became a straight jet-black line that stretched towards the forest. She had used the Tracking spell. Everyone watched her, the villagers with wide eyes, the merchants in excitement, and Kei in silence Wait what? But then, Aileen asked while flabbergasted as she saw the shadow quickly revert into a humanoid shape. The shadow lady at her feet raised her hands, as if throwing them up, and wrote something on the ground with a finger. Antau okuloj Seeing the text, Kei and Aileens expressions stiffened. What? Whats wrong? What does it say? Before they could answer Thump. A heavy sound could be heard from deep inside the forest. It seems that weve wasted a little too much time chatting Contrary to Keis calm murmur, the villagers stopped repairing the wall, and rushed back inside the village, looking as if the world was going to end any moment now. Thump, thump, the vibrations drew closer. Mixed with the noise of trees cracking down. Looks like the monster in question has made its appearance. Aileen said with a chuckle. A red-eyed monster had suddenly emerged from within the forests darkness. Huge. The thoughts of everyone present could be summed up with that one word. Dark red fur. White spotted pattern around its neck. Bulging shoulder muscles. Sharp fangs protruding from its mouth. Long claws each looking like grass sickles. It easily exceeded four meters too. Kei called it a young individual, but a strong aura befitting the title of Ruler of the Forest was seeping out into the surroundings. The Grande Urs that stopped before the village narrowed its eyes as if glaring at the humans ahead of it. And then, it howled a terrific, intimidating roar. That thunderous roar dominated the air, making the escort warriors shiver, the merchants collapse in fear, and the carriage horses succumb to panic. Putting strength into its hind legs, the Grande Urs charged towards the village, leaving a cloud of dust in its wake. It quite literally pulverized the wall, which had been in the middle of repairs, and charged through it, heading for the center while ignoring the humans. Its aim was the place with the wagons, and the horses which were tied to those wagons. The beast was hungry. And it remembered the taste of the prey it ate the day before. Not the seedy bipedal monkeys, but the meaty, quadruped animals. Luckily for the beast, its prey neatly lined up on todays hunting ground. With a roar of delight, it rushed towards them. In response, Kei also made a move. Whistling through his fingers caused Sasuke to quickly rush over from behind a nearby hut. After jumping onto his back, Kei rummaged with his right hand for a bit, and then pulled out an arrow from the quiver attached to the saddle. It was an arrow with excessively colorful ornaments and a somewhat thick design the Whistling Arrow of Arrow Crafter Montands special series. He pulled his bow to the limit and let it loose in one breath. With a bustling whistling sound, the arrow flew straight for the nose of the Grande Urs. As the attack was plain obvious, especially because of the piercing bloodlust behind it, the Grande Urs reflexively swatted it down with its front paw. The arrow snapped in two, but the beasts legs stopped. A single archer straddled on a dark-brown horse was in front of its glare, full of suspicion. Neither horse nor rider showed any signs of being intimidated by its imposing sight, merely staring back at it with calm gazes. Their very calm demeanor wounded the beasts pride as ruler of the forest. Maybe the bloodlust it had felt just moments ago had sufficed as a threat. The beast had clearly recognized the small beings in front of it as enemies. It fully turned about, facing Kei with its fur standing on end. Then it stood up on its hind legs and raised its paws up in the air, just like you would imagine any monster would do. It was an intimidating behavior to make its body appear even larger. Immediately following, it opened its red mouth. !!! It once again let out an ear-bursting roar. A number of villagers fainted, while the horses started to struggle to break free and run. But, only one animal remained calm in front of the Grande Urs C Sasuke. Perhaps he knew one fact very well. That his master, who was straddling his back right nowwas much scarier than some beast that could not do much more than howl.. Remaining on Sasukes back, Kei drew his bow. With a blue-feathered arrow nocked on it. The long arrow he had specially ordered from Montand and which was usually used with longbows. Kei pulled back the string to its limit to draw out the maximum power of Dragon Stinger, while glaring at the Grande Urs. The surrounding people hallucinated about seeing a single line drawn between Kei and the Grande Urs within the frozen atmosphere. Then Kei released the string. Followed by a surge of silver light. It flew straight without a single hint of bloodlust contained within due to Stealth, and got sucked into the left chest of the Grande Urs left chest. GRAAAAAWRR!? Alongside a scream that could be simultaneously interpreted as shock and bewilderment, the Grande Urs staggered greatly with a paw on its chest. And then, it went down on all four while turning around, and started to flee towards the forest. However, no sooner than taking a few steps, its legs lost their strength, and with its massive body crumbling down, it planted its face straight onto the ground. Its fall caused the ground to tremble. The Grande Urs groaned and restlessly tried to get back up, but then it started to vomit fresh blood. Its movements gradually weakened, until they finally came to a stop. Hrm, Kei muttered as he returned the third arrow he had already nocked on the bowstring back into the quiver. Looks like it luckily ruptured its heart. He spoke as if it was someone elses doing. His words sank into everyones minds as they stood there, their mouths gaping wide open. And as time went on, they comprehended their meaning. YYEAAAAHHHH! The first one to raise a joyous yell was one of the escorts. With him as a trigger, the rest of the people finally realised what had happened, and followed his example, their cheeks flushed. Holland timidly approached the Grande Urs corpse, Dagmar was still looking astonished, Elledore embraced the other villagers while shedding tears, and Alexei muttered in great agitation, Ive never heard about anyone taking down a Grande Urs with a single shot! However, unlike all the excited people around them, only Aileen smiled wryly, remarking, You stole my turn. CH 27.3 On the next morning all members of the caravan gathered on the plaza outside the town. While Kei was checking their luggage together with Aileen, Dagmar, equipped with a shortsword and composite bow approached them. Hey, he raised his hand in greeting. Hows it going Kei? Not bad I guess. I see, I see, He grinned and nodded over and over, then glanced meaningfully at Aileen and asked quietly. So, how did it go? Kei couldnt help but smile bashfully as he responded, It went well thanks to you. Ohh! How far did you go? Maybe this far? Dagmar started to make obscene movements, but Kei responded with a cold stare. There is a proper order to things before doing that stuff. Gehh, youre so uptight. Dagmar slapped his forehead and laughed loudly for a while, but with a sudden sigh, his expression turned serious. Well, leaving that aside, Kei. Also, Aileen. Hear me out for a bit. Given his serious tone, it had to be about work. Though confused, both of them strained their ears attentively. I want you two to be more focused than before until we reach Urvan. There are two pioneer villages along the way, but those are quite dangerous places. Theyre located inside the forest, in patches of cleared land, so the animals keep attacking them all year round. There are no bandits thanks to that, but there have been Hound Wolves attacks too. Anyway, what I want to tell you is, please give maximum preference to avoiding damages to the carriages. It seemed this was the reason for him being armed heavier than usual. Got it. Ill do my best Unlike Kei, who specialized in hunting, Aileen had quite a long face, as the only projectiles she had on her were throwing knives. She specialised in PvP, so humanoid monsters aside, she was not so skilled when it came to fighting hordes of animals. Im placing big hopes on your spell in particular, missy! Dagmar waved his hand with a broad smile and walked away. Aileen had quite a vague expression, having hidden the fact that she could not use her spells during the day. Well, unless something like a Wyvern shows up, Ill take care of most of them. Kei tapped her back as encouragement since she had winced, lacking confidence. Youre right. There arent that many scenarios where wed need magic. It seemed to have done its job to recover her mood, she responded with a light smile as she put her wooden round shield on her back. The caravan departed Yulia as scheduled. Aside from skilled merchants such as Holland, who conducted business during their stay, everyone else seemed to have recovered their spirits in these two days, their expressions looking full of energy. Especially the mounted escorts had apparently rid themselves of their tension in a good way, chatting lightly while not forgetting to stay vigilant with bows at hand. It looked like Pierre had finally gotten his carriage properly fixed, too. Now that there was no worry that it would break down again, Kei could return to his initial position, that is, at Hollands side. Needless to say, with Aileen riding next to him. Still, the galette from that stall sure was delicious. It turned out to be a better town than I gave it credit for. Yeah! Lets come back again sometime! Right. Id love to check that temple once more. The surrounding people looked warmly at the twos pleasant chatting which missed the awkward mood from before. Kei had reported the outcome to Dagmar before they set off, so it was natural that the information had spread throughout the caravan. Fortunately, both Kei and Aileen were too absorbed in their conversation to notice that they were being observed. Incidentally, Alexei, apparently too ashamed by his drunken blunder, obediently stayed inside Pierres carriage. The caravan remained on the northern course, aiming for the Stronghold City Urvan. As they traveled along the riverside highway, with the zigzagging Aria on their right, it gave off an optical illusion as if they were traveling the same road as before. But if one were to point out what was different compared to the road between Satyna and Yulia, it would be the difference in the vegetation around them. Different from the Morla river region where one would immediately enter grasslands after passing the woods, this area had an endlessly, dense forest spreading out the Great Lanacell Forest. Filled with broadleaf trees, it blocked the sunlight and made the inside so dim that even Keis eyes could not see all the way through it. Truly an abundant forest was the thought its sight engendered. Kei was being alert while speaking to Aileen, and he had already seen countless animals around them. Not only birds, but also foxes, deer, and even small carnivores that looked like cats. According to Holland, the Ackland domain that was under Urvans rule, had gained a lot of land by reclaiming this forest. The trees provided lumber, and the animals were a daily source of food. The forest was also filled with herbs, meaning its black soil would make for excellent fields, if cleared. The pioneer villages they were planning to visit could be called the frontline of such development. To be frank, its quite difficult even from a merchants perspective. By nature, the ones who are sent to pioneer villages are people with debts, or the second or third sons of farmers. If I had to say, its mostly poor people. Holland grumbled. Apparently, the villages they were planning to stop by were so unprofitable that any other peddler would just ignore them. Having said that, they require the supplies, and peddlers are responsible for the distribution of goods. We cant simply disregard them. You are a role model for merchants, Sir Holland. Holland was feeling quite grumpy as he did not manage to get proper rest due to being swamped with work, so Aileen made an appropriate comment. Kei was also listening silently, but suddenly his eyes were flashed by a dazzling light. Ugh, what the? That light was too intense for his strong yet sensitive eyes. Looking towards the source, he saw Edda smiling impishly on top of the cart. In her hand was a palm-sized metallic disc. Ah, wait! Is that a mirror!? Aileen realised it instantly and eagerly brought her horse close to the cart. Yeah! It is! Edda!! Didnt I tell you not to bring that out!? Holland turned around and yelled. Edda flinched at that and fled behind the canopy with a Soooorry! Put it away properly! What are you going to do if it breaks! Okaay She responded with a sulky voice. Good grief! muttered Holland in anger and grasped the reins again. Sir, is that merchandise? Aileen asked with sparkling blue eyes, brimming with interest. Yes, something Im transporting from Satyna. Originally it was created in the Mining City Garon. I hid it so my rascal daughter wouldnt find it But it seems that she rummaged through the cargo during our stay in Yulia. I see. I suppose its pricey? Well, the retail price is about twenty silver coins. Its small but the quality is guaranteed. It doesnt rust either. Oho Aileen nodded with a hand on her chin, her expression clearly suggesting that she didnt consider it to be expensive. Holland immediately caught on and continued, Ah, no, sorry. It is a requested article, so I cant sell it. I see. Aileen responded, visibly disappointed. Now, now, perhaps there will be another opportunity Holland added while glancing meaningfully at Kei. Kei nodded in return, secretly making up his mind to rely on Holland once they reached Urvan. He could buy it immediately if it only cost twenty silver coins. ??? The peaceful journey continued for some time. If there was anything worth mentioning, it would be the deer that showed up on the highway around an hour after they left Yulia and was taken out by a vanguard with a bow. But that was the only incident, so Kei and Aileen even felt disappointed, considering how much Dagmar had warned them in advance. But then. When they reached the first village in the evening, that peaceful atmosphere was completely blown away. What is that? What is going on? Holland, who was the coachman, could not help but exclaim as the village came in sight beyond the highway. The pioneer village was surrounded by a wall made out of logs, pretty much looking like a small fortress. But a part of that wall had a huge hole, as if it had been blown apart by something. The villagers could be seen with lumber in their hands, working to repair it while looking worn out. The caravan members decided to enter the village and ask what was going on for the time being. Something awful happened A man called Elledore started to explain with a tired expression. He turned out to be the chief of this village, but Keis first impression was him being fairly young for a village chief. He was probably in his late thirties, and although he was muscular, his drooped eyebrows made him appear constantly troubled, making him look unreliable to those around him. Maybe it was due to fatigue, or maybe he was not very bright, his explanation was still not clear, but to sum it up, it went as follows. It started at noon two days ago. One of the villagers found a wounded animal in the forest at the edge of the village. Its body was about three meters long. It was a strange yet beautiful animal. It had the body of a horse and a beautiful skin with a green lustre, as well as a single sharp horn. Though it was clad by an aura of aggressivity, it had deep wounds on its leg and abdomen, and was gasping in pain by the time the villager found it. The villager realized at a glance that it was no simple beast, called his friends over from the village, and with a joint effort, they succeeded in bringing it down after showering it with blows. Thinking it would fetch a high price, the villagers skinned it and took its horn, and ate the spoilable meat together in celebration. They merely roasted the meat and seasoned it with salt, but even so, the taste was out of this world. They then threw away the strange internal organs that seemed inedible while storing away the leftovers like bones in the warehouse, and went to sleep in full satisfaction everything was fine until then. The tragedy happened in the evening of the next day, in other words, yesterday. They suddenly heard a terrific roar from the forest and in the next moment, a giant monster that they had never seen before showed up. Being so large that its head was visible from the other side of the village wall, it was A bear. A crazily huge bear. Elledore announced in rejection. The bear had destroyed the wall with a single swing of its paw and went straight for the warehouse where they had stored the leftovers, but once it discovered that only bones and skin remained, it flew into rage and attacked the villagers. It ate six people. Three men, two women, and a child. They were swallowed whole, leaving practically no corpse. There were two more injured, but they died before dawn. Upon hearing Elledores gruesome story he had recounted falteringly, everyone of the caravan twisted their faces and fell dead silent. What do you plan to do? Hollands question was met with a heavy sigh. I sent out several people to Urvan this morning. But by foot, since even our horses were eaten However, we dont know if theyre going to send some help over at all, let alone believe our story. Uhh Holland groaned while looking at the collapsed wall. It was certainly hard to believe that there was a bear which was even taller than this wall with a height of around three meters. That said, seeing the destroyed wall and houses made it clear that Elledore hadnt exaggerated the story. Arent we in danger too Maybe we should flee The merchants started discussing in whispers, but it also reached Elledores ears and his expression worsened. If they let go of the caravan or specifically, the escort they had with them it was clear as day that the village would get annihilated. Please wait. Dont abandon us! I understand your feelings, but I wouldnt want to face such a monster even if you piled up gold in front of me. Dagmar voiced his opinion as the representative of the escorts. He looked at the collapsed wall with pity and compassion coloring his face. Rather, wouldnt it be better to run away as soon as possible? W-What! Yeah, lets get out of here! This doesnt sound like an opponent we could take on with our forces! Wed be facing the monster which wrecked that wall How about you villagers flee with us? It might chase after them That would be bad. Hey! Are you telling us to stay here, playing bait!? The villagers had also gathered, and started now to also join the conversation, causing even more of an uproar. Slipping out of that crowd, Kei headed towards the collapsed wall by himself. Not paying any attention to the villagers who were doing repairs with resigned expressions, he first directed his sight at the ground outside the wall. He did not even need to search to discover a giant footprint. He crouched down and compared the size with his palm, and he estimated the bears paw to be easily over 50 centimeters long. The ground dug out in the shape of its paw, the trees unrooted and toppled over, and the giant claw marks etched into the wall C he carefully inspected each of them. What do you think, Kei? He heard a voice from behind. He did not even need to turn around to know it was Aileen. Well, Aileen, can you take a look at that wall for me? Theres some fur caught in it. Hmm, lets see. Aileen swiftly ran up to the part of the wall Kei pointed at, lightly jumped, and grabbed hold at a place about two meters high. The villagers around them were dumbfounded by her jump that would put acrobats to shame, but Aileen failed to notice any of it. Bingo. - End of Part 1 - She pulled out several strands of animal hair stuck in a gap of the wall. Im surprised that youve noticed these within this darkness, Kei. Well, yeah. Let me have a look for a bit. He held out the hair that she passed to him towards the evening glow illuminating the sky and inspected it. It was a hard, dark red hair with a luster. Theres only one bear species that has fur of this color But isnt it a little too small for that, based on what we heard? Its probably a young individual. Maybe thats the reason it came all the way to a human settlement? Makes sense Dropping their gazes at the fur and then staring in the direction of the forest, their expressions turned gloomy. What do we do? I can track it, if you want. Aileen remarked as she glanced up to the sky where the sun had finally disappeared. We cant really decide this by ourselves. Itd be smarter to discuss it with our client. If it was just Kei and Aileen, they could have easily dealt with the bear at any time, but considering the caravan and the villagers, they could not risk acting carelessly. Thus the two went back to the center of the village where the heated discussions kept escalating. Its a waste of time! Lets leave! Please dont abandon us! Please help us! Wouldnt it be more dangerous if we carelessly escaped under these circumstances? Id probably make fighting easier if we stayed together No way, thats too dangerous! Were talking about a monster that destroyed that log wall over there with one hit, you know? It seemed that even the members of the caravan were divided between those wanting to run and those wanting to remain. Adding the villagers, who were just begging them to help, the conversation was in an utter mess. Sorry, can you listen to us for a bit? But then, Kei raised his hand and asked Elledore with such a sincere tone that it caused him to stick out like a sore thumb. As if being a corpse, Elledore turned his head slowly and answered, What is it? Let me ask some things about the bear. Was it over four meters tall, with dark reddish fur, and a white speckled pattern around its neck? And did it have unnaturally long fangs on its lower jaw along with a pair of fiery-red eyes? Hearing his detailed question, Elledore was momentarily taken aback. He closed his eyes, apparently racking his brain, and spoke. Sorry, I dont know about the color of its eyes, I was desperately trying to run away. The fur, I think it was red, yeah. And the fangsyeah, the lower ones appeared to be long. As for the pattern Hey, everyone! Were there any white specks around the bears neck? And what color were its eyes? I dont remember. Now that you mention it, I feel like it had some specks It was too frightening to meet its eyes The villagers answered, murmuring in chaos. Because of this, Elledores expression turned apologetic. Sorry. It looks like they dont remember well. Then, what about its howls? Were they heavy and deeps roars, like GROAAAAR, as if they were coming from the depths of the earth? Ahh, I remember! They were like that! I feel like just the memory makes me shiver Elledore repeatedly nodded in response to Keis mimicry. I see, nodded Kei with his arms folded. Do you have some idea what it could be? Holland asked in place of everyone who had gone silent. Yeah, Kei confirmed. Based on what you have told me, I would say it was almost certainly a Grande Urs. His assertive claim had clearly shocked the people present at their core. Grande Urs. It was a giant monster holding the name of Ruler of the Forest, rivaling even theLand DragonGreen Salamander. The primary trait that caused it to stand out from a normal bear was its physique, followed by its tough skin and extraordinary defensive abilities originating from its thick muscles. Average weapons could not penetrate its skin, and even if they managed to pierce through, layers of muscles and fat would block further penetration, limiting the injurys lethality. It did not have poison like the Green Salamander, nor could it unleash a breath attack like a Wyvern, but the Grande Urs boasted a simple yet tremendous strength thanks to its defenses and brute strength. In addition, unlike the Green Salamander that rushed recklessly at its target, it was highly intelligent, allowing it to employ tactics on the level of humanoid monsters, such as laying ambushes, retreating, avoiding traps, misleading through a cunning use of its footprints, launching long ranged attacks by using trees and rocks, and so on. For these reasons, it was feared by the players as an extremely difficult opponent in the game. And it seemed this also applied to this world. Everyone except for Aileen flinched back when they heard Kei mention Grande Urs. Grande Urs? No, thats impossible! Thats really pushing it But this panic only lasted for a moment. The members of the caravan immediately calmed down, laughing Keis claim off as something unthinkable. A beast from the Abyss would never show up in a place like this. Even if this might be a cleared land inside the forest, its still a human settlement close to the highway. As Elledore expressed his doubts, Kei nodded and continued. True, normally it wouldnt show up here. But fundamentally and this goes for all bears, not just Grande Urs they have a strong attachment to their prey. As soon as they decide on eating something, theyre going to chase it all the way to the end of the world. TheGreen Beastthat your people have slain seems to be a monster called Uisge that lives in the Abyss. It has delicious meat and nutritious internal organs. Most likely, it fled all the way here while being chased by a Grande Urs. T-Then are you saying that the village was attacked because we killed the Uisge? Mmh. Either way, its a fact that its shown up here. Probablyitd have resulted in the same outcome, sooner or later. I see So we were out of luck at the moment it managed to come this close Shit! Knitting his brows, Elledore lamented with a sorrowful expression. Kei felt sympathetic, but could not really deny that the Uisge was one of the causes behind the village attack. I understood your reasoning, Kei, but arent Grande Urs supposed to be monsters as tall as hills? According to what Ive heard, this one seems to be way too small I mean, by Grande Urs standards. Dagmar asked, still unconvinced, while observing the pulverized warehouse. Hearing as tall as hills, Kei could not help but smile wryly. An adult Grande Urs is certainly large enough that youd need to look up, but it still does not exceed seven meters. Well, it still means that its freaking big but the one that attacked this village was probably a young bear that had only just left its nest. An experienced Grande Urs wouldnt leave its territory, nor would it let its prey get away, in the first place. Also, we found red animal fur earlier, which also matches with one of the traits possessed by Grande Urs. You describe it as if youve actually seen one. Maybe. Kei limited it to a light shrug at Dagmars words, which showed that he wasnt quite convinced. At any rate, the enemy is a monster that can destroy a wall with one swing. Whether we run or fight, I suggest we decide it fast. They are the most active during the evening and early morning hours when the light is still dim. Kei said while looking up at the crimson sky, triggering everyone to look at each other anxiously. Ias the one in charge of the caravanwish to avoid risks as much as possible, but I dont want to abandon the villagers either. Holland frankly voiced out his thoughts while being stuck between the caravan members and the villagers for a while now. Kei, please let me hear your opinion. What should we do? Lets see He started pondering for some time with everyones gazes focused on him. Having said that, his plan was already decided. When he asked Aileen with his eyes, she answered with a decisive nod. I would suggest we fight. The surroundings turned noisy as could be expected. Holland raised his hand to quieten the merchants who were screaming that it was dangerous. Your reason? Itd be hard to escape, or rather, dangerous. Bears have good noses, and its hardly possible for our carriages to move at night, right? Besides, the idea of getting attacked by a Grande Urs while on the move isnt overly appealing either. If its like that, itd be easier to intercept it here where we know its going to show up. Hmm You have a point. Ive considered leaving a few horses back as decoys to use the time for escaping. But not only would this sacrifice horses and carriages, itd only buy us a little time at most. Since its eaten humans, it already knows their taste. Sooner or later itll grow hungry and follow the caravans smell. If that happens, its next target would be the northern village, or maybe Yulia Either way, we cannot avoid a fight C though we might be able to push it on other people. Keis nasty remark, said in an extremely casual tone, was met by Aileens wry smile and Hollands bitter expression. Holland did not want to abandon the villagers, but he also did not want to sacrifice his carriages. That said, he did not want to drag other people into this either. Still, is it an opponent we can fight and win against? Alexei, who silently stood at the outer edge of their group so far, suddenly asked his question with a serious expression. Ive taken part in hunting large game at the eastern border several times, but we only managed to succeed by setting big traps, having a lot of people and a detailed strategy. Even with such careful preparations, we still faced casualties, not to mention, were facing a monstrosity like Grande Urs this time. Do you think we can do something with our current battle power and no proper preparations? Sure we can. Aileen answered in Keis place. My magic works particularly well against Grande Urs. And Keis arrows can even penetrate its thick skin. It might take some time, but the two of us alone are enough to take it down. She declared conclusively, and somewhat proudly. As she said, Grande Urs could be called easy opponents for Aileen during the time period she could use magic. After all, she could steal its sight by covering it with shadows. Then Kei would just need to finish it off from a distance while it blindly rampaged around. Even Grande Urs with their strong vitality would die instantly if their heart or brain got destroyed. The village facilities would probably suffer some damage from its rampage, but as long as the people watched carefully from afar, they would not get dragged into it. If it was a group of monsters, the targets for her spell would grow in number, making it impossible for her to use it on all of them due to catalyst consumption, but this extremely cowardly tactic was effective against practically every individual monster. That said, there were also monsters unaffected by blinding, such as reptiles including the Green Salamander. They possessed heat sensing organs with their eyesight being bad to begin with, so they could still deal accurate attacks even while unable to see anything. Due to that aspect, it was in a way fortunate that their opponent this time was a Grande Urs instead of a Green Salamander. I see, we had a magician with us Maybe we can deal with it after all The merchants who had an immense, even exaggerated, level of faith in Aileens magic, brightened up as if they had found a ray of hope. On the other hand, the villagers, who did not know what was going on, became more displeased when they saw the merchants going along with what a braggy blonde girl said. Whats this little girl saying? They can defeat that monster with just the two of them? They gazed suspiciously at Aileen who had thrown out her chest in pride. I mean, that girl is a magician even if she doesnt look like it. Moreover, shes skilled enough to defeat an entire drug cartel on her own. At once the merchants backed her up with looks making it clear that they knew what they were talking about, but they couldnt dispel the villagers doubts. Well, seeing is believing as they say. Give it a go, missy! One of the elated merchants urged Aileen, his previous fear having disappeared without a trace. Just what was he asking her to do? Still, Aileen went along with it. Right. For now, guess Ill search for the damn bears location. If we know where it is now, it should make it easier to form a strategy, right? With those words, she took the Grande Urs fur from Kei and took out a catalyst from her chest pocket with the other hand. Mi dedicas al vi tiun katalizilo. With a dripping sound, the crystal fragment got swallowed by the shadows at her feet. Maiden krepusko, Kerstin. Vi sercas la mastro, ekzercu! Aileens shadow flickered, then became a straight jet-black line that stretched towards the forest. She had used the Tracking spell. Everyone watched her, the villagers with wide eyes, the merchants in excitement, and Kei in silence Wait what? But then, Aileen asked while flabbergasted as she saw the shadow quickly revert into a humanoid shape. The shadow lady at her feet raised her hands, as if throwing them up, and wrote something on the ground with a finger. Antau okuloj Seeing the text, Kei and Aileens expressions stiffened. What? Whats wrong? What does it say? Before they could answer Thump. A heavy sound could be heard from deep inside the forest. It seems that weve wasted a little too much time chatting Contrary to Keis calm murmur, the villagers stopped repairing the wall, and rushed back inside the village, looking as if the world was going to end any moment now. Thump, thump, the vibrations drew closer. Mixed with the noise of trees cracking down. Looks like the monster in question has made its appearance. Aileen said with a chuckle. A red-eyed monster had suddenly emerged from within the forests darkness. Huge. The thoughts of everyone present could be summed up with that one word. Dark red fur. White spotted pattern around its neck. Bulging shoulder muscles. Sharp fangs protruding from its mouth. Long claws each looking like grass sickles. It easily exceeded four meters too. Kei called it a young individual, but a strong aura befitting the title of Ruler of the Forest was seeping out into the surroundings. The Grande Urs that stopped before the village narrowed its eyes as if glaring at the humans ahead of it. And then, it howled a terrific, intimidating roar. That thunderous roar dominated the air, making the escort warriors shiver, the merchants collapse in fear, and the carriage horses succumb to panic. Putting strength into its hind legs, the Grande Urs charged towards the village, leaving a cloud of dust in its wake. It quite literally pulverized the wall, which had been in the middle of repairs, and charged through it, heading for the center while ignoring the humans. Its aim was the place with the wagons, and the horses which were tied to those wagons. The beast was hungry. And it remembered the taste of the prey it ate the day before. Not the seedy bipedal monkeys, but the meaty, quadruped animals. Luckily for the beast, its prey neatly lined up on todays hunting ground. With a roar of delight, it rushed towards them. In response, Kei also made a move. Whistling through his fingers caused Sasuke to quickly rush over from behind a nearby hut. After jumping onto his back, Kei rummaged with his right hand for a bit, and then pulled out an arrow from the quiver attached to the saddle. It was an arrow with excessively colorful ornaments and a somewhat thick design the Whistling Arrow of Arrow Crafter Montands special series. He pulled his bow to the limit and let it loose in one breath. With a bustling whistling sound, the arrow flew straight for the nose of the Grande Urs. As the attack was plain obvious, especially because of the piercing bloodlust behind it, the Grande Urs reflexively swatted it down with its front paw. The arrow snapped in two, but the beasts legs stopped. A single archer straddled on a dark-brown horse was in front of its glare, full of suspicion. Neither horse nor rider showed any signs of being intimidated by its imposing sight, merely staring back at it with calm gazes. Their very calm demeanor wounded the beasts pride as ruler of the forest. Maybe the bloodlust it had felt just moments ago had sufficed as a threat. The beast had clearly recognized the small beings in front of it as enemies. It fully turned about, facing Kei with its fur standing on end. Then it stood up on its hind legs and raised its paws up in the air, just like you would imagine any monster would do. It was an intimidating behavior to make its body appear even larger. Immediately following, it opened its red mouth. !!! It once again let out an ear-bursting roar. A number of villagers fainted, while the horses started to struggle to break free and run. But, only one animal remained calm in front of the Grande Urs C Sasuke. Perhaps he knew one fact very well. That his master, who was straddling his back right nowwas much scarier than some beast that could not do much more than howl.. Remaining on Sasukes back, Kei drew his bow. With a blue-feathered arrow nocked on it. The long arrow he had specially ordered from Montand and which was usually used with longbows. Kei pulled back the string to its limit to draw out the maximum power of Dragon Stinger, while glaring at the Grande Urs. The surrounding people hallucinated about seeing a single line drawn between Kei and the Grande Urs within the frozen atmosphere. Then Kei released the string. Followed by a surge of silver light. The arrow flew straight with its bloodlust hidden by Stealth, and got sucked into the left chest of the Grande Urs. GRAAAAAWRR!? Alongside a scream that could be simultaneously interpreted as shock and bewilderment, the Grande Urs staggered greatly with a paw on its chest. And then, it went down on all four while turning around, and started to flee towards the forest. However, no sooner than taking a few steps, its legs lost their strength, and with its massive body crumbling down, it planted its face straight onto the ground. Its fall caused the ground to tremble. The Grande Urs groaned and restlessly tried to get back up, but then it started to vomit fresh blood. Its movements gradually weakened, until they finally came to a stop. Hrm, Kei muttered as he returned the third arrow he had already nocked on the bowstring back into the quiver. Looks like it luckily ruptured its heart. He spoke as if it was someone elses doing. His words sank into everyones minds as they stood there, their mouths gaping wide open. And as time went on, they comprehended their meaning. YYEAAAAHHHH! The first one to raise a joyous yell was one of the escorts. With him as a trigger, the rest of the people finally realised what had happened, and followed his example, their cheeks flushed. Holland timidly approached the Grande Urs corpse, Dagmar was still looking astonished, Elledore embraced the other villagers while shedding tears, and Alexei muttered in great agitation, Ive never heard about anyone taking down a Grande Urs with a single shot! However, unlike all the excited people around them, only Aileen smiled wryly, remarking, You stole my turn. ??? - End of Part 2 - After that, they started to dismantle the Grande Urs following Keis instructions. Even if the greatest threat had been eliminated, the villages wall still had a huge hole in it, so they did it while making a big bonfire. They stripped the corpse while taking extreme care not to damage the skin, gouged out its eyes that would become fine materials for magic items, and even collected its claws, fangs, and a part of its internal organs that could be used for medicine. Given how huge it was, the work proved to be extremely difficult, but thanks to a joint effort by the villagers, escorts, and apprentice merchants, they somehow managed to safely finish it. The materials belonged to the Grande Urs, a being that could be called a living legend. The skin in particular would yield a huge profit, according to Holland. The skin is in perfect condition! If you use it for animal stuffing, its definitely going to sell for heaps of money! Holland said excitedly. Look forward to it when we reach Urvan, he added. This time, Kei took down the Grande Urs on his own, so the profits earned from its materials would go to Kei, but not a single person complained about this. They made a stew with the bears meat, and the merchants drank and partied late into the night. And around the time when the party was in full swing, Kei, who had been praised as a hero and forced to drink booze in buckets, went to lay down in his tent, completely wasted. Agh, Im dooneee cant drink another drop everythings going in circles Thats so lame Kei, youre down already? Next to Kei, who was groaning with a flushed face, sat Aileen who smiled with her cheeks also flushed from drinking too much alcohol. But still, Kei, you were great there. Yeaaa even I didnt think Id take it down with one shooot Lucky meee He said with a pleased smile. He was drunk, but those words definitely expressed his true feelings. Liiikeit started stupidly intimidating meee, so it was an easy shoot Such sweet situations rarely occur, dont they? Riiiight, otherwise, I couldnt have pierced its heaaart Just like the initial whistling arrow, arrows would usually be shot down midair. The physical ability and reflexes of a Grande Urs were plenty to accomplish as much. But the Grande Urs this time was still young and lacked experience. If it had been an experienced individual, it would not have shown Kei such an opening, allowing for itself to get attacked with a ranged weapon. Kei gawped at the tents ceiling with a faint smile on his lips for some time, but then suddenly shouted Ive decided! and turned towards Aileen. Hey Aileen. I made up my mind. Huh? About what? Im thinking about becoming a hunter! His sudden declaration made her blink. Meaning? Ill go around helping people, killing harmful beasts just like this time. Sounds great, right? Kei smiled like an innocent child. He felt satisfied. Had there ever been a time in my life when Ive been praised and thanked so much by others? Kei thought back on his life within his drunk mind. So far, if pushed to say, his life was all about staying alive. Kei lived while dedicating all his attention to accomplishing that alone, as if he was protecting a dying candle flame, fearing a gust of wind that could blow past at any time. However, could you really call a life of aimlessly living your days in peace and safety while single-mindedly protecting that flame a life? Would that not be almost the same as being dead? Then, what about now Kei switched his thinking. It felt so fulfilling, so dazzling. As if the world was granting him its blessing. The him from some time ago probably would not have even considered putting his life at risk for complete strangers. But now, the words risking ones life actually held some charm to him, as if it was only natural. Being able to live on while praised and thanked by people Wouldnt that be fantastic? The words seeking social approval crossed his mind, but he did not mind. Was that really so bad? Why would it be wrong? Yeah, that sounds good. Its a really wonderful idea. Aileen approved it in a gentle tone accompanied by an affectionate smile. Kei also returned a smile while being assaulted by an intense sleepiness. Right? Thats why, Aileen Please support me. Okay, I will. Thank you. With a smile, Kei lost out to his drowsiness, being drawn into the land of dreams. Ehehe. Aileen watched his sleeping face with love. Sweet dreams, Kei. With those words, she reached out and gently brushed his head. ??? A young girl was wrapped up in a futon atop the carrier of a certain covered carriage. As the bonfire flames crackled outside, the little girl played by reflecting the light of a mirror against the canopy. But then, an old woman in a long robe appeared within the mirror. Oh, Edda. Youre not asleep yet? Granny. Heidemarie climbed inside the carriage with some effort. Edda gently put down the mirror next to her pillow and turned over slightly. Hehe, youre not supposed to be playing with that, are you? Heidemarie lightly scolded the girl, picked up the mirror, and put it back into a chest. Youll get scolded by Holland, if he finds out. No problem. Ill be careful. Now, now. She could not help but smile wryly at Eddas brazen statement. Heidemarie sighed deeply as she entered the futon next to the girl. Today was truly shocking. Yeah! Edda responded with sparkling eyes. Big Bro Kei was amazing! When the Grande Urs showed up, Edda had been inside the covered carriage. Seeing the monster charge in her direction with all its might scared her so much that she almost fainted. But, for this very reason Kei, who took the Grande Urs down with a single arrow, seemed to her like a hero. Nay. Without a doubt, Kei was the very definition of a hero as they appeared in stories for Edda. No kidding. Hes truly someone extraordinary Heidemarie, who had also barely escaped death, felt just like Edda, but didnt voice it out. The silence continued for some time. Edda seemed so excited that she repeatedly tossed around, over and over again. You cant sleep? Mhmmy mind keeps replaying todays events, no matter what I do. The thought of how cool Big Brother Kei was kept surfacing in her young mind. Accompanying that, Aileens smile appeared in her mind, just to crumble away like a fleeting, brittle dream. Hey, granny. Tell me a story. A story, eh? Heidemarie started pondering about Eddas request. Let me see. Then let me tell you the legend of the Mirror of True Self. Mirror of True Self? Yes. This is a story of a mysterious mirror and a certain man Once upon a time, there lived a man Heidemarie started to narrate. That man was very frail, and was always bedridden. As he couldnt move properly, he was attracted to the heroic tales, so he kept pestering his family to tell him the stories about knights who killed dragons, or warriors who displayed their mettle in war. But one day, his kingdom was actually visited by war, making their life difficult. As such the time for his family to take care of him gradually decreased. With too much time on his hands, the man had no choice but to enjoy daydreaming all day long, until eventually, he became able to play inside his dreams. Inside those dreams, he was a hero. A warrior making a name for himself on the battlefields. Strong and gallant, with a body so robust that it couldnt be any more different than his real one. Believing that that was his true self, the man spent most of his days inside those dreams Listening to Heidemaries calm narration, Edda frowned a bit. What a sad person. Indeed, hed have been a sad man, if things had continued like that. But one day, he had a strange dream. There was a big mirror, as big as his body. And in his dream he faced that mirror. A brave warrior was reflected in the mirror. Seeing him, the man thought, Yes, this is the real me. That warrior was the imaginary form of himself inside his dreams. Then, when the time of awakening drew near the mans body had truly turned into that of the warrior that he dreamt of so much. She paused to take a breath. What he saw in his dream was the Mirror of True Self. A legendary relic that was brought into this world by angels in ancient times, and then lost later on. It was an unimaginably pure mirror, said to reflect the true form of ones soul. Because he had dreamt so much, his soul had actually changed. So he became the hero that he was convinced to be? Yes he had obtained the The body of a Hero. And he was every bit as strong as he fantasized himself to be Having become healthy, he dived into battles just as he had always imagined. He gained fame and military exploits, gaining success very fast Ohh! Then, then what? And then, he died in the war. Eddas smile froze upon Heidemaries words. Why? He got hit by a stray arrow and died. He was as strong as a hero and lived as a hero, but he could not become the hero of the stories the protagonist. No matter how strong, he was still no more than a human And just like that, he died pointlessly, by coincidence. This is a tale telling us that humans, after all is said and done, live their life in a way that suits their station Fefefe, Heidemarie gave a short laugh. On the other hand, Edda, who was wrapped up in the futon, revealed an expression of mixed feelings. I wonder if Big Bro Kei is a hero. She finally muttered while gazing at the shadows flickering on the canopy above her, urged by the fire illuminating the tent. I wonder. Heidemarie responded. But yes, he is a hero. She added and gave Edda a gentle pat on the head. For us at the very least He was truly gallant today. I believe that he can become a hero. Now then, Edda. Time for you to sleep. We have to get up early tomorrow. Okay. She obediently closed her eyes and pulled the futon over her head. Night. Good night. And then the night advanced ??? The following day, the caravan left the village despite its members suffering from awful hangovers. They departed while being seen off by the entire village. Though Kei felt a bit embarrassed and was dealing with a headache, he still responded in a cheerful manner. All while once again reaffirming his decision from yesterday and carving it into his heart. The journey afterwards was so peaceful that it was actually a letdown. They didnt encounter any particularly strong monsters, and reached the next village by dawn. The tale of Keis heroic battle was also spread here in all its glory, and with the pelt of the Grande Urs on display, the villagers flocked to him and the girls fawned over him, making Aileen jealous, for a while. And then, although this and that happened, the day came to an end without any major problems. That happened the next day. When Kei got up and left the tent early in the morning, a youth was waiting for him. It was Alexei, donning an unusually serious expression. As Kei wondered what was wrong, Alexei drew his sword. He raised the shining silver blade at the height of his eyes and opened his mouth. Warrior of the Snowland people, Son of Sergei, Alexei. He started with a clear, heavy voice. Archer of the Vermillion Bow, Kei, you are my rival in love, pursuing the same maiden. Come again? Ignoring Keis mutter, Alexei continued. Therefore, in the name of my ancestor, Alexandre, He fixed his blue eyes on Kei. I challenge you to a duel. A/N: There are manners and etiquette to go about it a different way. CH 28.1 I challenge you to a duel. Kei became speechless from Alexeis sudden declaration. He fought many 1vs1 duels inside the game but this was a first for him in real life. What would your reply be? Alexei asked very courteously with his sword thrust out in front of him. Given his attitude, this could hardly be a joke. Kei stood still, looking bewildered, but Alexei kept up his firm expression. Still, seeing how one of them pointed a blade at the other, the merchants and villagers seemed to guess the situation and started to noisily gather around the two. Whats going on? Looks like a duel between love rivals. Oh, maddened by love, huh? The onlookers whispered to each other. Despite feeling extremely awkward from being exposed to their gazes, Kei still asked, A duel? Indeed. Alexei gave a firm nod while squarely meeting Keis eyes. Why all of a sudden? For you are my rival in love. Alexeis high-handed attitude told Kei that further words would be wasted here, causing him to be at his wits end. Ahh, its come out, the Snowlanders bad habit! Dagmar spoke while holding his head as if enduring a headache. Bad habit, you say? I mean, the thing with the duels! Whenever theres trouble, they duel! They duel over love affairs! And they even duel at the bark of a dog! He answered while looking up to the sky in exasperation. They try to solve literally everything with brute strength. And its love matters that make them go completely haywire. The Snowlanders allow polygamy, adhering to the principle of a strong man has to take a good wife. They even approve of marriage by abduction based on a duel. Whenever they find a good woman, they start scrambling for the husbands seat each and every single time. I-I see Kei spiritlessly commented Dagmars explanation. Being a romanticist when it came to love, Kei could not wrap his head around their way of doing things. Still, what would be the point? Even if we duke it out, itd still be Aileens decision to make in the end, wouldnt it? Even if a completely unrelated man won, how would that affect the womans feelings? Or did the Snowlanders simply disregard how the woman in question felt about the matter? Kei voiced his doubt with a frown. Hearing that, Alexei relaxed on his polite attitude for the first time since the challenge and shrugged in response, as if declaring that Kei was merely stating the obvious. But even a love of a hundred years would turn sour, if the man the woman loves gets pathetically beaten up in front of her eyes, right? He responded jokingly, a faint smile on his lips, yet his eyes gleamed with maliciousness. Really now? Silently, and faintly, the corners of Keis mouth rose up into a vague smile. It was clear what Alexei meant, seeing how he had declared it right into Keis face. Kei told himself to stay calm and not go along with that cheap provocation, but he could not stop a muddy feeling spreading throughout his chest. Kei was by no means a quarrelsome person, but this time Alexei had gone too far. Kei could not stomach Alexeis flippant attitude, his arrogant confidence that he would come out as the winner anyway, and his presumptuousness of treating Aileen like some kind of prize. As a matter of fact, I couldnt stand this guy from the very start anyway. He remembered the phrase irreconcilable enemy. He momentarily closed his eyes and his expression deepened even more as he finally cast away his hesitation to harbor ill will. Both men had smiles on their faces, but each meant something else. Facing each other in silence. The atmosphere between them suddenly turned cold. It felt like the morning mist billowing through the air was about to freeze. The curious onlookers, who had initially surrounded them half in jest, could not speak up any longer because of the chilling sensation creeping up from under their feet, and merely stood still as they watched on with bated breaths. W-Well, thats just a snowland custom. You right, not sure if youre from Grasslander, Kei, but the point is that you arent from the snowlands, right? We arent in the north now, so theres no need to accept that duel Dagmar wedged himself between the two with a faint smile. Theres no merit in it for you, even if you were to accept the duel, nor is there a need to Right, there is no need to accept it. Alexei interjected, standing with his arms folded while playing around with his dagger on his fingertip. If we were in the north right, youd be branded a coward if you ran from a duel. But youre no Snowlander, and youre a hero that took down the Grande Urs with one arrow Even if you reject this duel, no one would call you a coward. Keis eyebrow twitched. Alexeis sonorous words felt somewhat ironic to him. Therefore, I will add some conditions for my side. Alexei said and raised three of his fingers. First. I will only use a sword and shield. He first put a limit on his specialised weapon. Second. We will start this battle 50 steps apart. On top of it, he gave up his attack distance. Moreover Third. You can use whatever weapon you want. You can use a sword, or the bow you specialise in, its up to you. Alexeis declaration, accompanied by a fearless smile, caused the crowd to stir. The merchants who had personally witnessed the might of Keis bow were particularly bewildered, muttering that it was too reckless. Looks like Im being underestimated here. I wont be able to hold back with the bow. Those words unconsciously slipped out of Keis mouth. Due to Keis mutter holding the aggressive implication of What if my hand slips, Alexei responded by throwing his hands up. Itd be too disadvantageous for you if it was close combat. And there would be no fun in winning against an archer in a sword fight. There is no point unless I crush your everything head on. Besides, his smile suddenly turned ferocious, itd be a pain if you started to complain that it all would have turned out differently if you had used a bow after the battle. I have to remove any grounds for excuses. Quite a confidence you have there. Of course. Your skill with the bow is certainly threatening. But the Snowland warriors are only considered full-fledged once they master every weapon type including the sword, shield, bow, spear and ax. And Ill teach you why I chose to go with sword and shield from among all those choices. Heh. I look forward to that. But I dont know whether those are your favorite sword and shield, but I hope you wont complain if they get broken? Haha. Can I take this as you accepting the duel? He asked in pure bliss his expression was already like that of a beast. Being asked, Kei used the opportunity to weigh the risks and gains once more in his mind. The returns were too light, practically nonexistent and yet the scales still tilted towards that side. He clearly understood that there were no merits in accepting this duel. It was actually a very irritating situation. If he denied it, Alexei would most likely pull back. But in return, Keis honor would take damage. If he accepted it, however, he would just be doing what Alexei wanted. Just the fact that he was dancing on his palm pissed Kei off. If he was going to end up pissed off either way, it would probably be better to choose the side where he could punch him to his hearts content. Kei pondered with clear, yet heated emotions in his heart. If he did not accept it after all these provocations, it would sully his pride as a man. Besides, Im a hunter. Kei had decided to become a successful hunter. Not a simple huntsman, but a big game hunter that could take on monsters on the level of a Grande Urs. If so, how could he not put down this mad dog that was right in front of his eyes? Hooold it right theeeere!! Just as Kei made up his mind and was about to answer, a yell came from the bystanders with Holland rushing over with loud footsteps. A duel!? I cant have you decide something like that without consulting me, the person in charge! Holland barked with a tone teeming with blame. The brunt of his anger seemed to be directed at Alexei. This is between us two. It doesnt concern you. Like hell it doesnt concern me! I am responsible for this caravan, and hes a hired escort! He still has work to do, even if only for half a day! Another half a day is a problem for me too. It would be difficult to fight later if I let this chance go. Alexei responded without showing any care towards Hollands anger. If the caravan kept heading north, they would be reaching the outskirts of Stronghold City Urvan within half a day. But the escort mission formally lasted until they reached the urban areas, so Alexei might be worried that it would be difficult to find a suitable location for a duel, even if he challenged Kei to one. On the other hand, the pioneer village was relatively safe since it was close to urban areas, and it wasnt hard to find an open field. Considering the conditions Alexei had mentioned before, it would certainly be better to hold the duel here. It was possible for them to head outside once they reached Urvan and fight there, but whether Kei would bother going that far for this duel was another problem. Still Even if his health should get in the way of his work after the duel, Ill take on the escort role in his stead. Naturally, for free. Holland tried to argue back, but Alexei only scratched his head and turned around while looking as if it was a pain to deal with this. Even if something else happens, I swear by my ancestor, Alexanders name, that I will take full responsibility. Hearing his oath with the blade held up, Hollands eyes darted around with his expression showing how troubled he was. Hey, Dagmar, what do you think about this? Dont throw the problem at me. Dagmar responded with a bitter face. Honestly, if both sides agree, Id tell them to go and get it over with quickly Troubles over not following proper procedures is much more of a pain to deal with. Dagmar glanced at Alexei and Pierre with reproachful eyes. Alexei feigned ignorance, while Pierre, who was in the crowd of onlookers, awkwardly averted his eyes. Dagmar, I would like your opinion as the mediator for the escorts. Hmm. Well, leaving this muscle-brain aside, the problem is Kei. Setting aside if something like the Grande Urs from yesterday shows up Id say there would be no problems even if we omit Kei. We worked in a team of six people from the start, and we have the little princess Aileens magic as backup in the worst case too. I see You two, there would be no accidental deaths, right? He looked somewhat suspiciously at Kei and Alexei while brushing his beard. The two men in question responded with an eerie silence. You cant be serious Theres no way Ill be able to allow it then. Ill be careful. Ill take the proper measures. The two quickly responded. Good grief, Holland scratched his head. Do whatever you want, he added with a sigh. Then, once again Alexei turned towards Kei in good humor. I challenge you to a duel. Very well, I accept. With his dignified declaration, the audience stirred and Alexei nodded in satisfaction. Good. I suspect the conditions I mentioned earlier work for you? As for the place Mgghh, cant you be a bit more quiet? Suddenly, the tent rustled behind Kei. Turning around, he saw Aileen coming out while rubbing her eyes. Wait, what? In front of her were Kei and Alexei facing each other, surrounded by a crowd. She blinked her eyes in confusion, noticing the strange atmosphere. Whats going on? Receiving her inquisitive gaze, Hmm, Kei pondered. Sorry, but we decided to have a bit of a duel in regards to you. ??? C End of Part 1 C CH 28.2 Of course, Aileen was against it. What the hell, dude!? D-Dueling over m-m-me is just ridiculous! Inside the tent they had borrowed from the villagers, Kei received a barrage of complaints from Aileen. She herself was in a terrible mess, making it hard to tell whether she was actually angry or embarrassed. Good lord! Deciding something so important without me! You have to consider my feelings on the matter, you know!? B-Besides even without doing something like that, at this point Aileen blushed, fiddling with her fingertips as she started to get embarrassed all by herself, but Kei responded while putting on his clattering chain mail with a serious expression. Sorry. But I couldnt hold back after being provoked so much. Kei apologized to Aileen while tying the sword to his belt, a tinge of regret in his tone. The caravans departure got delayed due to their duel, causing trouble to a lot of people including her. Now that some time had passed, allowing his head to cool down, he started to believe that ignoring Alexei then and there would have been the adult way of handling things. But at the same time, he remembered Dagmars words that troubles over not following proper procedures is much more of a pain to deal with. What would happen in the unlikely event of Alexei resorting to violence? He was so troublesome to deal with because Kei could not confidently say that it would never happen. Aileen had high-level defensive skills, so it might not be so simple to kidnap her, but it was hard to tell what could happen in the process Shit, so its all his fault! Kei affixed his leather armor in irritation, and put his gloves on. Meanwhile, Aileen lowered her eyes at the quiver and scabbard at his waist, and asked with a look full of worry, Its going to be a serious fight? Yes, thats how it turned out. So you wont reconsider, after all? Well, I thought about that too, but Kei paused, I doubt that guy would listen to me. Shit, its all his fault! Donning an expression of conviction, Aileen reached the same conclusion Kei had arrived at before. Keipleasemake sure to not get injured Dont worry. Im more concerned about how not to injure him. He smiled back cynically while putting on his leather helmet. Itll be really difficult to hold back when using my bow. While Kei wanted to win the duel, he did not want to kill Alexei in the process. On the other hand, he predicted that half-hearted attacks would not be able to stop him either. But if he shot a properly charged shot, it would end up being fatal. And lastly, the most important part he did not want to waste one of the few remaining potions on the likes of Alexei. For real, what a pain. Kei joked and shrugged his shoulders while tying the string of his face mask near his throat as a finisher. And yet, Aileens anxiety still remained. Kei, who combed her glossy but dishevelled blond hair down, gently declared, so as to give her a peace of mind, I wont lose to a swordsman with a bow. Anyway, I dont want to make people wait for me too long. Ill head out in a whiff and wrap this up in whiff. After inspecting his equipment to find it having no problems, he left the tent with Aileen. Their destination was the riverside outside of the village. They had chosen the riverside as location for their duel as it satisfied both conditions: a 50-step straight distance, as well as good footing. When they arrived there, almost everyone from the caravan was there, along with so many villagers that he did not know where they had even come from. Seeing the battle-ready Kei with the chain mail and leather armor, and a strange, vermilion composite bow in his hand, the villagers, who were already drinking together, became even more excited. Yooo, lady-killer, a bit late, arent ya!? Came a familiar husky voice. Looking towards its source, he found Dagmar waving at him with a flushed face. He had spread out his mantle on the ground, and was now sitting on it while enjoying wine with the villagers. I made you wait, I suppose. Even as he smiled wryly, seeing how Dagmar was apparently drinking again, Kei let his eyes wander to the left and right, searching for the blonde youth among the gathered on-lookers. Where is he? Not here yet. Relax, you came first! I see. Kei smiled while relaxing his shoulders a bit. At the same time, he realized how he was somewhat tense himself. Come now! A duel of the century is going to start anytime soon now! At the centre of the crowd, Holland raised his voice with a bowl in each hand. On one side, we have a Snowland warrior known for their dauntless courage C the experienced warrior, Alexei! On the other side, a foreign hunter who took down the gigantic, tyrannical Grande Urs with only one arrow, Kei! Their manly prides will clash to seize the favor of a peerless beauty! Now, whom will the goddess of victory smile at! Who are you going to bet on!? Who will it be!? As it turned out, he had been scheming to run the betting. Stirred by his searing speech, the audience started to throw coins into the bowls and took the wooden tickets at his feet. Holland was not all that happy about this duel, but now that it had been decided on, he went on the offensive. As expected of him, chuckled Aileen, luring Kei into a wry smile of his own. Oh, is that the rumored girl? Shes definitely a beauty. I can see why theyd fight over her. Her long blond hair looks so pretty. So, that guy in leather armor is the one who took down the Grande Urs? And I heard he did it with just one shot of a bow. Probably because he had relaxed a bit, Kei started to hear fragments of the words being said within the chaotic hustle and bustle. A beauty, huh, Kei nonchalantly glanced at Aileen at his side. But as Aileen looked at him in the same moment, their eyes met by chance, causing them to reflexively avert their eyes. An awkward silence was born between them. Big brother This time, Edda showed up together with Heidemarie. She was squirming and fidgeting somehow different from her usual simplicity. Hey, Edda. Kei greeted her, but did not know what else to say. Next to him, Aileen was in the same situation, and thus limited it to a vague smile. Are you going to duel? Well, yeah. With big sis on the stake? Ugh I guess you could put it like that. Kei answered with a fairly glum face. Edda only muttered a dejected, I see, in response. Her black eyes darted back and forth between Kei and Aileen. Her expression was strange, bearing both sadness and confusion. You have to do your best. You cant lose! In the end, she showed an awkward smile, whirled around, and ran off without waiting for Keis answer. Good grief, that girl Heidemarie chuckled while rubbing her bent back. Now, Kei. Youre still a young lad as well, so try to not get injured too badly. Be careful, you hear? Keeping it at only that, Heidemarie slowly walked after Edda. What was that about? Beats me. Kei and Aileen looked at each other and shrugged their shoulders. Still, even a small child like Edda has come to watch us? Yeah, well, Im also worried about how its going to affect her upbringing. Maybe its considered normal in this world Perhaps. Its a quite dangerous world, after all. They chatted with each other, bit by bit, about pointless topics so as to distract themselves. Pretending to not notice how everyone was focusing their eyes on them, they merely waited for time to pass. And finally Sorry for the wait. At last Alexei showed up from the villages direction. He entered the stage with Pierre, just as heavily armed as Kei. A metal-plated leather armor and a metallic helmet polished so much that it sparkled in the sun. His gauntlets and greaves were made out of the same whitish metal as his helmet, and had a wolf-like animal ornament engraved on them. That said, given that both items had seen a lot of use, the engravings had become indistinguishable as they had been mostly destroyed thanks to the countless, fine scratches and cuts on them. On his upper left arm was a roundish metallic buckler with a diameter of around 30 cm. This seemed to be yet another quite worn-out item which must have saved its owner many times with several sword cuts running across its surface. And, in his right hand, Alexei held his sword. That sword, which he easily shouldered and gathered a lot of attention, could be described with one word greatsword. It was a giant, single-edged sword as long as Alexei, who had a great physique that didnt lose out to Keis, was tall. It had a longish hilt to make the swinging easier, and a blade with a gentle arc that curved backwards. Coupled with it being single-edged, Kei could not help but associate it with a Japanese Odachi. Where did you hide that thing? Faking a carefree smile, Alexei answered Keis reflexive question, Well its a pain to carry it out, so I had it stored in Sir Pierres carriage. He tapped Pierres back with his left hand. He might have planned for it to be a light tap, but the blow proved to be heavier than he had expected, making the slender Pierre tumble forward. Gugh! Ouch! That hurts, Alexei! Ah, sorry about that. Alexei dodged Pierres reproachful gaze by smiling and scratching his head. Now then, Aileen. Watch how Im going to win your heart with this duel. He faced Aileen at Keis side with a refreshing smile. In response, Aileens face distorted into disgust as she replied, Shut up! Just go get yourself beaten up like you deserve! In front of Kei, Aileen hurled insults at Alexei which werent all that ingenious but still lacked any forgiveness. With a clearly disturbing light in his eyes, Alexei twisted his lips into a smile and licked them. Oh, how irresistable. He carelessly swung the greatsword in his right hand down while revealing a frivolous smile. There was a few steps of distance between them. The blade caused a gale as it blurred, then came to a sudden stop. The onlookers, who had been chatting, all became silent. Perhaps he did that as a demonstration. The dull sound of the wind being cut was proof of how heavy that deadly weapon was. Swinging it with one hand and stopping the blade precisely gave graphic account to the perfection of its users abilities, and that the giant blade was not for mere show. Did you understand what I meant? Alexei sneered full of confidence. There is a difference when it comes to the quality of specialised weapons. You cant even exchange blows with a dull-looking thing like that. He said while setting the greatsword on his shoulder once again and looking at the longsword at Keis waist. Kei sighed and responded, Im not planning to back out this late in the game. Theres no point in trying to provoke me so much. As Keis eyes turned chilly and calm while he put on his mask, Alexei erased his expression as well, nodded, and merely answered, I see. An unbearable silence dominated the place. On one side was Kei, his expression hidden behind his mask, and on the other was Alexei, who didnt even take any notice of Aileen anymore. Having stopped talking, their looks clashed, and repelled each other, as only an eerie stillness oozed out of them. Are both of you ready? Holland, who apparently approached them unnoticed, asked them with a somewhat tired look. No problems. All set. They replied curtly. Alright. Then fight with all your might so you have no regrets. Hearing Hollands words, Alexei glanced at Kei one more time and wordlessly pulled down the visor of his helmet. Hidden inside the visor, his blue eyes pierced straight at Kei through the visors gaps. As Alexei turned around, the crow split into two to give way for the fifty step distance. While looking at his back, Kei C keeping his silence as well C slowly removed the cover of his quiver. Kei Aileen put her hand on Keis left arm while biting her lip. Dont worry. Kei formed a smile as gentle as possible underneath his mask and gently placed his hand on hers. I dont plan to lose. Believe in me. Okay. Aileen, with an uneasy, miserable expression, tightly grasped his hand a last time and withdrew to the front row of the onlookers. Removing his gaze from Aileen, Kei switched his thoughts. CH 28.3 Fifty steps of distance. It was a bit over 40 meters if you were to measure it. By no means a big distance, Kei thought. Alexei could probably cover it in seconds if he was serious about it. While thinking about the tactic he was going to use, Kei lightly pulled the string of Dragon Stinger. His ear lobes trembled from the pleasant whoosh it made. He had originally planned to first destroy his shield to break his fighting spirit, before beating him up while making sure to not cause any lasting injuries. But after seeing that buckler, Kei reassessed since he was convinced that it would be hard to pierce through it. Generally, small shields like bucklers were considered weak against projectile weapons due to their coverage area being limited. But seeing how worn-out from use it was, Alexei should be fairly skilled in using the buckler. Kei imagined that his first few arrows would be either dodged or repelled in short, neutralized. Now, how should I defeat him While using his right hand to toy around with an arrow inside his quiver, he carefully elaborated his tactic. Even if Kei planned to kill him, Alexei did not seem like someone who would easily go down, and for that very reason, Kei could kill him if he wasnt careful. After all, Kei could not afford to hold back, so he came to the conclusion that Alexei should be prepared to pay the price, even if it meant suffering lasting injuries. Ahead of him, Alexei turned around after taking exactly fifty steps. As his greatsword rested on his right shoulder, he put his left hand on its long hilt. He held it with both hands, and the buckler that was on his left arm was positioned so that it would cover his body. He lowered his posture and leaned his upper half slightly forward, teeming with an aura that clearly depicted his eager willingness. It feels like Jigen-ryuu. One swing was enough. He would deliver a single, fast blow. There was such simple yet strong will coming from him. Kei could keenly sense it, even across this distance, his fighting spirit that was on the verge of erupting, and his bulging muscles that were grinding and creaking. Both parties seem to be ready. Holland stood between the two. He took their silence as consent and nodded. Well then, like I said earlier, fight without any regrets. Use your full strength so that there wont be any reasons for grudges in the future, but make sure to not overdo it. If I judge the duel impossible to continue because of injury, I No long-winded speeches. Alexeis cold voice silenced Holland. This is between the two of us. Stay out of it. Suddenly, Alexeis previous words crossed Keis mind. Kei did not say anything back then, but now, for the first time, he felt like he could understand where Alexei was coming from. Alexeis lips, the only visible part of his face, twisted into a smile, Now, lets begin. Yeah. Kei nodded. He then pulled an arrow out of his quiver. Nocked it. And pulled the string. No more words were needed. They both moved at the same time. Alexei kicked off the ground, accelerating explosively fast. With just a few steps, he reached his maximum speed. While kicking up some dust, he made a beeline for Kei. Kei started with a test. He immediately released his arrow to intercept. It tore through the wind with a howl. The white-feathered arrow flew straight at Alexei, aiming for the center of his body. However, Alexei composedly evaded it by twisting his body. As expected, he saw through the first attack, Kei calmly analyzed. Next, he shot a second arrow. This time, Alexei could not avoid it, or perhaps did not want to waste his time on evasion. He easily repelled it with his buckler. With a dull thud and sparks, the arrow got flung elsewhere. Just as Kei had thought, normal attacks would not be able to pierce that shield. Next, he pulled out three arrows at once. He nocked, pulled, and released. At that moment, Kei transformed into a precision machine. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, a series of satisfying sounds and silver flashes left his strongbow. His lightning speed stirred the crowd. At the same time, it was a skilled chain attack that adjusted the degree of bloodlust. By intentionally putting partial bloodlust into them, he led the enemys sense of distance astray. The mercenary escorts shuddered at this exquisite display of skill that made evasion difficult. That said, his opponent was no ordinary man either. He predicted the trajectories of all arrows, and adopted the best countermeasure for each. He stopped one with his shield, one with his sword, and one with his shin guard. Accompanied by flashy sparks, shrill metallic sounds reverberated. Still, none of the arrows managed to wound him. He had already closed the distance by roughly thirty steps. Alexeis smile deepened even further. He was convinced that Kei would have no chance to win if he failed to wrap it up within the next twenty steps. I guess its impossible to pierce it with normal arrows after all. Kei silently analyzed. He did not hold back at all. Every arrow he released was fatal. Enough to easily pierce through metal plating. Even so, Alexeis armor managed to withstand it. He did not know what kind of alloy that whitish metal used, but it was clearly of fine quality. So an ordinary arrow wont be enough Then, its time to switch to a suitable one. Kei reached into his quiver. And pulled out a blue-feathered arrow. ! Aileen who watched from the side gasped in shock. The arrow that put an end to even Grande Urs with one shot. Is he planning to use it against a human in a duel? She wondered. Indeed. Kei nocked that arrow. Less than ten steps of distance remained between the two. Alexei was right in front of Keis eyes. With a ferocious smile a mad dog raging in an eerie silence, ready to bite his prey to death. His light blue eyes gleaming through the gaps of his visor were seething with bloodthirst. In contrast, Kei slightly narrowed his eyes, drew the bowstring, and muttered, Dont die on me now. Then came a roar. The silver flash that was let loose with tremendous force flew straight at Alexei without any tricks. It was too fast to see properly, but since it was heading directly at him, it was easy enough to see through it. Alexeis smile turned even belligerent, and just as he had already prepared beforehand, he confidently met it with his shield. But alas. Crack! A bizarre sound was audible. And the arrow pierced through the center of his shield. Its round surface caved-in miserably, and the arrow tore through the arm behind it. But, it did not stop at that. It plunged onwards, drilling through his armor plate and leather, and finally stopped once it pierced his chest. Gahh! Taking such a strong hit, the air driven out of his lungs turned into an inevitable groan, and his body, devoid of strength, started to stagger. However Before Kei could nock another arrow. Haha!! Alexei burst into a smile. He clearly laughed while vomiting blood. His arms, his back, gained strength once again. His mouth twisted up into a gruesome smile. A beast? Nay. A lunatic? Nay. He was a demon. A true demon. With the face of a murderer who had gone into a delirium of bloodlust. Alexei readied his sword again. Putting strength in both his arms. Then followed an optical illusion of his body swelling up, like a heat haze HAAAAAAAAAAHHHH!!! And he howled. A tempest of bloodthirst covered the entire area. Kei broke into cold sweat all over his body. Alexei lowered his posture even further and in the next moment, the atmosphere distorted. The ground under his feet got blown away as if it had exploded. The distance between them became nonexistent in but an instant. HAAAGGHHHHHHH!!! His shining greatsword was swung down. It approached Kei with an ominous buzzing. It was an attack that bet everything. An attack far too heavy. Keis very soul shivered by the bloodthirst poured into that one strike, making him feel as if the world had turned upside down. He had no time to feel astonished or scared. Almost reflexively, Kei drew his sword, holding it above his head after the steel blade slipped out of its scabbard. And parried it. No, attempted to parry it. However within this moment when the time flowed strangely slow Kei saw it. Alexeis greatsword slamming into the sword in his right hand. The blade trembled all over. And the greatswordsunk into it. Before Keis astonished eyes, his longsword got smashed with a flashy sound. Let alone blocking it, it could not even ward it off Albeit it managed to change its trajectory by a little, the greatsword still rushed at Kei as it roared. The white blade instantly sliced the stop part of Keis helmet. Then cut through the leather shoulder reinforcement. And landed on his chain mail over his left shoulder. With this blow, Kei would lose his left arm Within his accelerated thoughts, Alexei was convinced of his victory. Clang! Until his blade stopped alongside the sound of an impact. Wh! It was a bizarre feedback. His sword had been stopped. When he saw the cause, Alexei opened his eyes wide in shock. There was a vermillion bow releasing a bizarre oppressive aura. Dragon Stinger held in Keis hand had stopped his greatsword with its handle. Neither breaking, nor getting cut, but merely denting a little Impossible! Alexei halted as if thunderstruck. How could it stop a blow that shattered even a steel longsword!!? How could a normal bow stop it? But, Dragon Stinger was no normal bow. The wing tendon and membrane of a Wyvern, and the crossarm of an Elder Treant. It was a masterpiece among masterpieces, created by processing materials, which were very precious by themselves, through a special method. In particular, the handle had several layers of the membrane coiled around it, so it was by far the toughest part of the entire bow. It was no exaggeration to say that its durability exceeded anything Kei possessed at present. You said there was a difference in quality between specialized weapons, didnt you? Kei growled. He clutched his right hand into a fist along with the hilt he held in it. He glared right into Alexeis eyes and yelled. Its just as you say! He roared, driving his right uppercut into Alexeis defenseless lower jaw. Gagh!? With a blow that reverberated all the way to his abdomen, Alexeis body was flung into the air. Kei tried to follow up with an elbow strike, but despite staggering, Alexei swung his left arm. The arrow stuck in the buckler on top of it clawed Keis face. He momentarily winced at the stabbing pain, but this instant was enough time for Alexei to fix his posture. HAAAAAAHHHHHH!! With another fighting yell, he thrust his greatsword forward. Blood flowed from his cut mouth, but his thrust was still sharp and held more than enough power. However his decision to go with a thrust was wrong. Perhaps it would have been more effective against Kei to go with a power-driven slash. Guided by the swordsmanship skills he had learned, Kei slammed the remainder of his broken blade sideways into Alexeis sword, and charged as his blade scattered sparks while it slid across Alexeis greatsword. Hes coming!? Alexei remembered having seen those moves before. On the day when he witnessed Kei training on his own at the riverside. The broken sword hes using it in place of a short sword so hes aiming for my neck! Using what he saw on that day as a reference, Alexei anticipated Keis next move. He was convinced that Kei would be going into hand-to-hand combat while using his blade as a short sword, now that he had sealed off the greatswords attacks. However, Alexei was unaware of one fact. That Keis all-purpose swordsmanship also contained a section about unarmed hand-to-hand combat for times when the sword could not be used any longer. Alexei did not know. That he had missed his chance to see it because he chose to interrupt Kei on that day Keis right hand that held the sword hilt suddenly bent lightly. And with a swing of his wrist, he threw the broken sword at Alexeis face. What!? Alexei was momentarily taken by surprise by the spinning blade rushing at him, but he instantly head-butted it and succeeded in flicking it away with his helmet. But for an instant, his attention had been distracted. Using that moment, Kei seized Alexeis right arm with his now-empty right hand. And then pulled it with all his might. Alexei had already been leaning forward due to his thrust, resulting in his balance now falling apart altogether. He immediately tried to brace his legs, but Kei, who had bent down, swiped his feet. Agh!? Fatally indeed, Alexeis body slanted to a fatal degree. Then, Kei put strength into his abdomen Go fly!!! And with all his strength, tossed Alexei away. It was far too tremendous to call it a shoulder throw. Alexei felt the world spinning. Just what was happening with him? As he listened to the whistling sound of the wind, his mind tried to grasp his current situation. But ignoring that, Alexei remembered something that happened during days long past. A memory of taking the brunt of a pigs charge and getting flung away. Back then, the world spinned around in the same way as now, didnt it? Such silly thought passed through his mind But with the dreadful impact that hit his back, that fleeting memory crumbled apart. Slam! something impacted on his face. His mouth was already bloodstained, the impact caused his lips to crack, causing a new surge of blood. He was kissing the ground he noticed a moment later. After his flight that lasted strangely long, he seemed to have slammed on the ground without taking any defensive measures. No, that was fine. It told him where the ground was. He commanded his trembling legs and loins to stand up. Just as he put hands on the ground and tried to get up He heard successive dry sounds. And in the next moment, an impact akin to a hammer strike assaulted his head, robbing him of his consciousness. CH 28.4 Ohhhhhh!!! Seeing Alexei powerlessly fall to the ground, the surrounding spectators burst into loud cheering. Phew, that was close Ignoring that, Kei removed his face cloth while panting. He immediately started to inspect the condition of Dragon Stinger. The part where the greatsword hit was slightly dented, but nothing else seemed to be wrong with it. He pulled the string with all his strength over and over again, but it appeared that the damaged part had no impact on the bows performance. Keeei!! Aileen rushed over to him, obviously on the verge of crying. Are you okay!? Yeah, I am. Its just a scratch. Youre lying! Youre bleeding!! Aileen started touching his face and left shoulder. He was more troublesome than Id expected. Kei muttered seriously while glancing at Alexei who was being nursed by Pierre and his apprentices. Alexei appeared to be unconscious at the moment, but if Kei had not defended himself with Dragon Stinger at that time, it might have been him lying there right now. Actually, in the worst case, both of us couldve died Kei pulled a grim face when he reflected on the duel that just took place. Alexei had charged at him with a considerable force, and if Kei had failed to adjust the power of his long arrow, the outcome of this duel would have been unclear. Good thing I weakened it a bit Kei pondered while gazing at the hole opened up in the chest area of Alexeis armor. Kei? Keeeiii? Aileen waved her hand in front of his eyes. Huh? Whats wrong? Dont whats wrong me! Are you okay? Were you hit on the head? She worriedly put a hand on Keis forehead. Dont worry. Its not such a deep wound. I see Yeah Kei peered into Aileens moist eyes with a smile on his lips. They kept staring at each other like that for a while, but then realized that something didnt feel quite right. It was far too quiet. They nervously looked around themselves Boy, you two are so passionate. They were met with faces, many faces, watching over them with warm smiles. Noticing that, the twos faces flushed red. Good job, Kei! With this, Aileen is officially yours in both name and reality! Be glad! Dagmar yelled as he raised his cup, already completely wasted from the alcohol. The excited onlookers joined him with cheers. But man, Im so jealous! You got your hands on one hell of a beauty! I know right! Get married! Get married! Get married! Get married! They started yelling strange things to the beat of their claps. Kei squirmed uncomfortably out of embarrassment. Come on, kiss her! Someone suddenly yelled, and the atmosphere changed. The males burst into a roar, while the females started squealing in high-pitched voices. Kiss! Kiss! Kiss! The crowd surrounded them and cheered along with claps. Kei and Aileens faces became beet red. K-Kei! Aileen grasped Keis hand with a yell. What is it! Were running! Guided by Aileen, Kei also started to run. The two somehow managed to break through the encirclement of the excited crowd. What a coward! Show some backbone! The villagers jeered from behind as they fled the scene at full speed. Still, not a single person chased after them. ??? God damn it! Aileen sulked under the shade of a tree along the river. Didnt you promise me you wouldnt get injured! The cause of her pouting was mainly Keis injury. Kei sat in front of Aileen with his upper body exposed as she disinfected his shoulder injury with the herbs she had prepared in advance. She also brought a potion just in case, but the cut this time wasnt that deep, so she decided against using it. Sorry, ouch These herbs sting. Not as much as POTs do. Kei grimaced in pain, but Aileen was quite merciless as she applied the disinfecting ointment. The place was wrapped up in silence for some time, only disturbed by the murmuring of the river. Okay, youre good. Aileen patted him on the head after finishing to wrap up his shoulder with a bandage. Thanks. Now listen, dont ever do something like this again, you hear! I was really afraid while watching the duel! She said while putting the medicine into her pouch, attempting to make a scary face. But instead, it only made Kei smile. And yet, he tightened his expression immediately. Sorry. But I just couldnt allow you being taken away from me. Aileen glanced at Keis serious expression from the side as she finished sorting her pouch and sighed. And now? Did I become yours with this? Sorry. Ill apologize if Ive hurt your feelings with how I phrased it. Kei quickly apologized after noticing Aileens flat way of talking, devoid of any emotions. Seeing Kei act like that, caused Aileen to break into a smile. Hey, Kei. W-What? Kneeling in front of him, she peered deep into his eyes. Before long, she reached out and took Keis right hand guiding it to her own chest. H-Hey! Kei was confused for a moment on why he was touching her chest or why Aileen made him do it, but he immediately realized after a few seconds. The left side of her chest. The place he was touching now had once been pierced by a poisonous arrow. I I dont clearly remember what happened on that day. Aileen began to talk. But I do remember that you protected me. Her blue eyes trembled. Hey, Keihaving your life saved feels quite incredible. She lovingly caressed Keis hand as she held it at her chest. Besides, Kei although you didnt know my gender, I knew about you being a man from the very start. Keis eyes started to dart around. Aileen took on an impish smile and continued. Im not happy about you getting yourself injured like this. But you risked your life for my sake this time as well. With those words, she suddenly drew closer. A pleasant smell tickled Keis nose. I suppose I have to express my thanks. Her face started to fill his field of view. And the next moment, along with a soft sensation, a kiss was stolen from his lips. Huh? Kei muttered in dumbfoundment. Separating from him, Aileen giggled bashfully. Kei put a hand to his lips, still trying to process what had happened. But then, he finally realized what that meant. And with this, he was made painfully aware that he could not suppress the feelings hidden in his chest any longer. ??? The caravan left the village on the same day, slowly heading north along the road. Taking with them one winner, and one loser. And also, one couple. Why had they arrived in this world? What kind of life should they lead from now on? Was there a way to return to their former world? And even if there was would they go back? There were many things they desired to know and had to consider. Up until today Kei and Aileen had been traveling to find clues to answer all those questions. As they had expected after roughly another half a day of traveling, the caravan reached Stronghold City Urvan. Authors comment: For the record, around two weeks have passed within the story so far. CH 29.1 So weve finally arrived. Kei muttered as he dismounted Sasuke. They were currently at an inn-town at Urvans outer edge. Kei took in the view of the stronghold city white patting the head of the neighing Sasuke. Wheat fields rustling in the wind, stone houses crowding a small hill, and a thick wall surrounding all that. The way how the structure gradually widened starting from the lords castle, down the first wall, finally reaching the second wall made the entire city look like it was one big rocky mountain. Finally, huh? Aileen likewise got off Suzuka and quietly got close to Kei. Roughly half a day had passed since Keis duel against Alexei. As their caravan had reached Urvans urban area, they decided to stay at the inn-town just outside of the wall and take care of the necessary arrangements to enter the city. Take that cargo to the first carriage. All fragile freight should go to the second one. Make sure to properly record everything on a list. Oh, and be very careful of how you fold the fur. Weve obtained one in such a good condition after all! At the warehouse of the Cornwell Company located in one corner of the inn-town, the merchants and their apprentices were working tirelessly, moving the cargo to different carriages in accordance to Hollands instructions. Apparently all for the sake of lowering the taxes as much as possible. If they had entered the city with the caravans carriages just like that, they would have been forced to pay ridiculous taxes, so they were going to shuttle the goods into the city using their own carriages to reduce the costs. Once more weve arrived without a hitch Without a hitchlike how? A friggin Grande Urs showed up. I mean, yeah. But it had nothing to do with us Right, everything ended before I even realized it. The escorts, who now had finished their job, chatted carefreely as they watched the merchants bustling around with sidelong glances. Given that their last task was to receive their pay inside the city, they had plenty of time to chatter around in a relaxed atmosphere. As for Kei and Aileen, they had taken some distance from the other escorts, dwelling in their own little world. While silently listening to the wind, they did nothing but merely gazed at the city towering in the distance. They had complex expressions on their faces, speaking of the various emotions they felt: the sense of safety by reaching their destination, the loneliness that the journey they had started to get used to had come to an end, and a tinge of anxiety due to the new environment awaiting them. But still, youre telling me thats Urvan? Kei spoke up so as to drive away the gloomy atmosphere. Its completely different from back in the game, isnt it? Yeah, Aileen answered with a chuckle. In the game it was a villageand compared to this, it wouldnt even qualify as a dog house. No kidding. Kei reflexively smiled at Aileens phrase he recalled having heard somewhere else before. Inside the game, Urvan was a player-made, fortified village a modestly-built defense base on top of a rocky mountain, and possibly even smaller in scale than the inn-town they were currently at. Its rude to even compare the two, seriously Aileen and Kei quietly shifted their eyes back to the unfamiliar city as they laughed away the depressing atmosphere, though a faint pang of nostalgia had still revived in their hearts. As if naturally drawn to each other, their hands joined together. They spoke no further words but in their hearts, they were convinced that they were feeling the same emotions while confirming their warmth by holding hands. But alas. Heey, Kei! Aileen! Due to the husky voice calling out to them from behind, they hurriedly released their hands and whirled around. Looking in the direction of the voice, they spotted Alexei walking towards them with heavy step as he waved his hand. He was fully armed just like during the duel. Or perhaps it was better to say that he was carrying his entire equipment. He shouldered his greatsword, adorned by his helmet being flung over its hilt, and in addition to the buckler Kei had punctured, he also wore his armor, shin guards and gauntlets. All of this was rounded up by the knapsack on his back which was almost bursting thanks to all the traveling equipment stuffed into it. Kei felt disappointed that he had ruined the good mood they had going, while Aileen hissed in displeasure, but Alexei didnt seem to care about either, and approached up until right in front of them. You can move already? Keis question sounded a little sarcastic, but there was no helping it. Despite not even half a day having passed since Alexei got trashed by Kei in the duel, Alexei seemed to already be up and about again. The cut on his lip had mostly healed and the bruise on his lower jaw was already fading. As for his left arm that got pierced by Dragon Stinger, it was still covered by bandages, but he was acting like it did not hurt at all. Well yeah, Im a fast healer. Alexei moved his left arm around and then pumped his muscles with a grunt. But in the next moment, his bandages started to dye red. Whoops, looks like the wound hasnt healed up yet. Alexei muttered as if it was someone elses problem. Aileen took a step back, looking clearly put off. Keis sarcastic smile also twitched a bit. No matter how tolerant to pain he was, this was still a little too abnormal. It was as if he actually did not feel any pain at all Pain Reductionhuh? Alexei suddenly lifted his head in response to Keis mumbling. With his eyes slightly widened, he looked as though he was forcibly suppressing his shock. Its a Crest, right? Or did I get it wrong? Kei added while tilting his head. He had been suspecting it since their duel but Alexeis reaction just now confirmed it. Although not to the extent of Lighter Body Weight which Aileen used,Pain Reductionwas also one of the minor Crests that hardly anyone used. The requirements to acquire it were relatively easy, and it had the effect of reducing the pain and decreasing the chance of knockbacks and fainting. However, even a simple injury could lead to death in the game, and since the player did not feel any pain in the first place, there was barely any value in getting Crests to reduce pain which were based on the assumption of injuries. It was at most used by some mages to decrease the likelihood of their chants getting interrupted through bombardment. If not for meeting Alexei, Kei would have even forgotten about its existence. Pain Reduction was useless inside the game, but he could not help to admit that it was conversely quite useful in real life. Ever since coming to this world, Kei had experienced making wrong judgments and being unable to move in battle as he wanted to due to pain. It had the downside of delaying your realization of an injury, but it was a useful skill, if you wanted to specialize on offense. If a warrior who already had dauntless courage furthermore obtained immunity to pain, no one would be able to tell what kind of result it would bring about. Incidentally, taking Alexeis fast recovery into account, Kei judged that he probably also had Enhanced Body or maybe a minor Enhanced Natural Healing Crest. You seem knowledgeable. I mean, youre right But where did you learn that? A faint smile was visible on his lips, but Alexeis eyes did not laugh at all. Kei wondered if he had stepped on a landmine, and answered with a small shake of his head. You arent the only warrior of the Snowland people I know. Oh really? Give me a name. Andrei Aileen, who had been listening to their conversation in silence, twitched and glanced at Kei from the side. Andrei Andrei I dont think I know anyone like that. Well, its been a long time since then. That aside, did you need something? Kei casually changed the topic as Alexei was pondering about something. Ah right. It had to do with you, Kei. Alexei clapped his hands and, contrary to his words, looked affectionately at Aileen while lowering his knapsack to the ground with a thud. Now then. Following that, he tossed his greatsword and buckler at Keis feet, and kept removing his equipment, such as his shin guards and gauntlets one after the other. Starting with his knapsack, he piled up all the items in front of Kei. Wait, what are you- Ignoring Kei and Aileens confusion, Alexei removed his armor, and got naked down to his underwear and sandals with the same frightening undressing speed that he displayed at the lake. And then, at the end, he put the purse in his right hand on top of the pile. This is all I own! Declaring that somewhat loudly, Alexei fixedly stared at Kei. Folding his arms and standing with a daunting pose while practically naked was already enough to gather attention as is, but he even yelled on top of that, so it would have been unreasonable to expect that it would draw no looks by the people around them. The escorts that were chatting on the side, the passing residents, and even the busy merchants all stopped what they were doing and stared at him. Whats this all about? Accept it! Alexei declared with a frustrated expression. For you are the winner of our duel! In response to his words, Kei and Aileen reflexively looked at each other. Aileen just shook her head expressionlessly. Dont need it. Understanding what she was telling him, Kei answered clearly and concisely. This caused Alexeis pose to fall apart. Why! Im not sure what to tell you. Your things simply dont interest me. Kei scratched his cheek, looking troubled. He had certainly won the duel against Alexei, but he had done so in order to protect his honor and Aileen. Kei got slightly injured himself as well, but he had beaten up Alexei hard enough to make up for that. For him, the duel had already ended and he did not feel like bringing it up any longer. At most, Alexeis armor the greaves and gauntlets made out of an alloy that managed to repel the arrows of Dragon Stinger, even if just the white-feathered ones, looked somewhat attractive to Kei given his current armor. However, that would only apply if they were brand new, certainly not for Alexeis hand-me-downs. He did consider grabbing the money as a fee for all the troubles, but even that sounded to him quite petty. It would be one thing if Kei was alone, but Aileen was with him right now. He had no will to act greedy in front of her. But yeah, Ill just accept your feelings. B-But Thats troublesome for me! Alexei looked downcast and flustered due to Keis blunt reply. He completely lacked his usual cocksure attitude. While feeling amused that Alexei seemed to have not expected this flat refusal at all, Kei asked him in return, Why would it? Doesnt this work in your favor? It concerns the honor of my family. It is customary for the challenger to offer all their belongings to the victor if they lose the duel. Ive lost in a duel of love that I started myself, and if I were to getp-pitied on top of that! Alexeis cheeks reddened as he explained. He practically squeezed those last words out. It was probably extremely humiliating for him to explain all this as the loser. So This is to set things right. Please take it. I see. Hearing the desperate plea in Alexeis voice, Kei gave up with a troubled expression. So, youre telling me youd be shamed for life if I dont accept this? Exactly. I see Well then With a sigh, Kei brushed up his bangs and switched to a serious expression. Got it. Ill accept your request. Huh, you will? Aileen blinked in complete surprise. Ohh, you will? On the other hand, Alexeis expression brightened up. But at the same time, he narrowed his eyes in a lonely way as he looked down at the pile of luggage and Kei did not miss this. Yeah. By the wayIm free to do what I want with the items I received, right? Yeah, of course. Sell them or use them, do as you wish. He paused a little. But even so, he answered resolutely. I see, getting his acknowledgement, Kei nodded seriously, and continued, In that case, as the winner of our duel, I give this equipment to you. Huh? Everyone around them looked dumbstruck, taken aback by Keis words. S-Stop screwing with me! Then its basically the same as not having accepted it in the first place! Alexei drew his flushed face close to Kei with a momentum as if he was going to snap at him, but Kei was not perturbed. No, I have certainly accepted everything. Both your resolve and price. Alexei was dumbfounded by Keis earnest words, and flapped his mouth open and closed like a fish on dry land. Kei was a foreigner. Of course he was not familiar with the Snowland peoples customs. If Alexei wanted to, he could have easily deceived him after the duel. But instead, he willingly came and offered his property to Kei. It was perfect proof that he lived by his pride. Even if it was incompatible with Kei and hard to understand for him, he could at least appreciate the honesty. This world did not guarantee ones life, let alone the necessary things to lead a humble but normal life. It was hard to imagine what kind of determination one would need to throw down and hand over all of their belongings to someone else when they were in a foreign country surrounded by almost nothing but strangers. Kei thought that it was such a brave and sportsmanlike behavior that it actually felt refreshing to him. I was impressed. I cant help but admire your spirit. Thus, as a display of respect, I wish to bestow you with these arms. As he spoke clearly and eloquently, Keis jet black eyes were fully fixed on Alexeis wavering ones. Accept it. Proud Snowland warrior Alexei. Keis silent, yet overbearing words made Alexei hang his head in silence. Kei could not see his expression as it was hidden behind his right hand. If we abide by the customs Do you think we can act like it didnt happen? A small voice reached Keis ears. It was a faltering voice that felt afraid and trembled. Haaahhh. Finally, accompanied by a long sigh, Alexei looked up to the sky with a lethargic expression. After glaring for some time, his lips tightly pursed, he roughly scratched his head and answered. Got it. I will gratefully accept it. Alexei quickly nodded as if he had realized something, and then pulled out his clothes from the pile of luggage, silently putting them back on. It was as if the earlier undressing was played backwards. He put on his pants, shirt, plated leather armor, greaves and gauntlets. He roughly crammed his purse into his pocket, then picked up his sword and shield and put the knapsack on his back. And with that, Alexei had returned to what he looked like a few minutes ago. He awkwardly averted his eyes, scratching the tip of his nose, just to roughly put on his helmet. He was about to pull down his vizor but stopped and gave a small sigh. Then, he pulled the hand off the vizor and extended it to Kei. Thank you. Kei accepted Alexeis firm gaze and returned the handshake. Alexeis handshake wasstrong. There is nothing to be thanked for. I simply did as I pleased. I see. With a bitter smile, Alexei shouldered his greatsword once again and turned his back on Kei and Aileen. It was my loss. This was the last line he uttered before pulling down his vizor and walking away at a slow, calm pace. As he continued north, amidst the refreshing early summer wind, his back gradually grew smaller. And thus, the young man went on a solitary journey, never again turning around. Now then. After Kei saw him off, he grabbed Sasukes reins and corrected his helmet. We should go as well. Yeah. Aileen curtly agreed, and jumped on Suzuka. They heard voices from Hollands group calling for them, seemingly having finished their preparations for departure. What a farce. Despite those cynical thoughts, Kei did not feel bad about it for some odd reason. While sitting atop Sasuke, he glanced back one last time, looking northwards. Then he pulled Sasukes head over, heading in the direction of the caravan members. CH 29.2 Keis silent, yet overbearing words made Alexei hang his head in silence. Kei could not see his expression as it was hidden behind his right hand. If we abide by the customs Do you think we can act like it didnt happen? A small voice reached Keis ears. It was a faltering voice that felt afraid and trembled. Haaahhh. Finally, accompanied by a long sigh, Alexei looked up to the sky with a lethargic expression. After glaring for some time, his lips tightly pursed, he roughly scratched his head and answered. Got it. Ill gratefully accept it. Alexei quickly nodded as if he had realized something, and then pulled out his clothes from the pile of luggage, silently putting them back on. It was as if the earlier undressing was played backwards. He put on his pants, shirt, plated leather armor, greaves and gauntlets. He roughly crammed his purse into his pocket, then picked up his sword and shield and put the knapsack on his back. And with that, Alexei had returned to what he looked like a few minutes ago. He awkwardly averted his eyes, scratching the tip of his nose, just to roughly put on his helmet. He was about to pull down his vizor but stopped and gave a small sigh. Then, he pulled the hand off the vizor and extended it to Kei. Thank you. Kei accepted Alexeis firm gaze and returned the handshake. Alexeis handshake wasstrong. There is nothing to be thanked for. I simply did as I pleased. I see. With a bitter smile, Alexei shouldered his greatsword once again and turned his back on Kei and Aileen. It was my loss. This was the last line he uttered before pulling down his vizor and walking away at a slow, calm pace. As he continued north, amidst the refreshing early summer wind, his back gradually grew smaller. And thus, the young man went on a solitary journey, never again turning around. Now then. After Kei saw him off, he grabbed Sasukes reins and corrected his helmet. We should go as well. Yeah. Aileen curtly agreed, and jumped on Suzuka. They heard voices from Hollands group calling for them, seemingly having finished their preparations for departure. What a farce. Despite those cynical thoughts, Kei did not feel bad about it for some odd reason. While sitting atop Sasuke, he glanced back one last time, looking northwards. Then he pulled Sasukes head over, heading in the direction of the caravan members. ??? With them passing through the city gate and receiving their pay at the Cornwell Companys branch, Kei and Aileens work as escorts came to an end. They had received six small silvers and a few coppers per person, or if you converted it all into copper coins, it would amount to almost 70 coins. That was the wage for their seven days of escorting the caravan as guards. Considering that one needed three copper coins a day to get by on frugal meals, it was not a bad pay at all. Aileen started using her magic midway, so they added two silvers as a special compensation for the catalysts. Incidentally, according to Holland, they would even pay medical treatment, depending on the level of the injury, if an escort got seriously injured during their job. Man, Im so glad weve got to work with you two! If theres another chance, Id love to work with you again! We have to thank you instead. You helped us a great deal. Stay safe, princess! Well eventually meet again, but see you until then! Dagmar and the rest of the escorts talked about celebrating their last work day with a drink and headed off the moment they received their pay. Can they not live without alcohol? Kei wondered with a wry smile, but he did not overlook Aileen muttering that she wanted to drink some vodka too. After that, they quickly discussed what to do with the Grande Urs fur, and then left the branch store. They could expect to sell the fur for a fairly high price if they found someone knowledgeable about pelts, allowing Kei to choose from two options: Wait until such a buyer turned up, or sell it off to the company at a normal price. In the case of the former, it could be sold off for a high price in exchange for having to wait for an indefinite time, but with the latter, he could get the money immediately in exchange for having the price lowered. According to the information they got in Satyna, the admission fee at Urvans library was quite high, so Kei went with selling it on the spot as he needed the money as soon as possible. We dont know how long wed need to wait after all. Exactly. But the fur of Grande Urs can be turned into fairly good armor if processed properly, right? So itd also be an option to use it. Im fine with my current equipment. But if you want it, Aileen, just holler. No, Im set. Besides, its heavy As they were talking, they headed to the inn Holland had recommended to them. The main street, connecting the common district, was crowded with people as if buried by a flood in the evening hours. Kei saw a girl with shopping, a slave in a simple, black tunic, and a traveler-looking man haggling with a street vendor As he proceeded on the road with its neat paving while holding onto Sasukes rein, he noticed that the buildings around here were overall taller than those in Satyna and Yulia. Starting with the buildings at the outer edge, near the wall, all of them had at least three stories. Perhaps due to that, this city appeared more advanced than the other cities, despite the fact that it looked medieval. I suppose I should expect this much from the capital As he was darting his eyes around like a country bumpkin, they reached their inn. It had a peculiar signboard with a deformed beetle hanging from a beer mug that said HangedBug. They left Sasuke and Suzuka to the maid at the entrance and opened the green entrance door. As a bell rang, they got a glimpse at the interior. Oh, good evening. A young woman greeted them while holding neatly-folded sheets. She had a well-tanned light-brown skin, shoulder-length flaxen hair which was bound together by a bandana, and a lovely pair of black eyes, looking at them full of curiosity. Are you here to dine? Or to stay over? Wed like to book a room. Kay. Give me a moment. With an amiable smile, the woman disappeared inside the inn, carrying the sheets away. HangedBug was a regular inn, meaning it had a bar and dinery on the ground floor. Round tables were lined up in the large room illuminated by lamps, and a middle-aged man was polishing a glass behind a bar counter. He had a muscular build and a ruffled mustache that would make you think he was a dwarf, though that particular race did not exist in the game, and probably not in this world either. Later, Kei found out that Aileen was thinking the same at that moment. Hey, sorry for making your wait. Now then As soon as the woman returned, she opened the reception book. Her eyes alternated between Kei and Aileen. Are you fine with a shared room? Yeah. Kei nodded as if it was nothing, trying hard to not get worked up about it. He felt like Aileens existence next to him was getting hot and distinct. How many days do you plan to stay? We havent decided yet, but whats the minimum amount of time required? I mean, even just one day is fine. But itd be a bit troubling if you keep extending it day by day. Itll be a bit cheaper if you book in weeks, though. Is that so? Then lets go with a week for now. Mhm, kay. Then your room will be #203. Kei accepted the key and paid for both the room and the horse feed with a silver coin. Take your time~ They heard the womans voice from behind as they headed upstairs. Room #203. It was a snuggly room with a sense of cleanliness. A small table at the window, armchairs with cushions, a wooden chest with a lock, and two beds near the two walls as Holland had claimed, the quality of the furniture was quite high here compared to other inns. The window was a simple sliding storm shutter, but since it was facing the other side of the street it offered a relatively quiet environment. Hurray, a bed! Aileen threw her luggage on the floor and dove onto the bed. Unlike the one in Satyna, the beds here had proper padding so the mattress cushioned her body. Ahhhh~~~ Im melting~~~ Yeah, weve just been sleeping on clothes spread on the ground these past few days. Kei also put down his luggage and took a breather. The pleasant firmness of the mattress caused his cheeks to slacken. He enjoyed their travel quite a bit, but continuously sleeping in tents had made his entire body stiff. He was truly happy to be able to sleep on a comfortable bed. TrulyHappy. Before they knew it, the room had fallen silent. They were currently not in a tent made out of cloth but a tightly sealed room with proper walls and a ceiling and that emphasized the fact that they were alone now. Even their relaxed emotions brought about by relief, a sense of accomplishment, and exaltation from having reached their goal, spiced up this feeling even further. Kei tried to silently distract himself from this fact by doing random things such as removing his armor, sorting his luggage, or confirming whether the window shutter worked as intended. But as he racked his head about possible topics, the atmosphere of the room was only getting more and more saturated. Running out of things to do, Kei glanced back, and he saw Aileen gazing back at him while hugging a pillow who flinched in response. Ah, right. As their eyes met, Kei opened his mouth as if he had suddenly remembered something. II forgot to ask Sir Holland something. Mind if I head out for a bit? Its just a little something, so Ill be right back. Ah, well okay? Ive got no problems with that. Aileen blinked in surprise and nodded while hugging her pillow. Okay, Im off then. Sure, leave the key here~ There you go. He flicked the rooms key with a finger and Aileen caught it skilfully. Be careful and see you soon. Yeah, later. Kei glanced back at Aileen, who smiled behind him and then returned to relaxing by lying back down again, and left the room. *step* *step* *step* Aileen carefully listened to the sound of Keis boots gradually growing distant.. Eventually, when she was convinced that Kei had definitely left the inn, Aileen suddenly got up. Hmm With hands on her waist, she looked over the room that was neither spacious nor cramped. Then her gaze fell on her luggage in the corner of the room, and she pinched the shirt she wore with her fingers. Okay, lets change. She muttered to no one in particular, and then started rummaging through her things. ??? End of Part 2 CH 29.3 After walking along the streets at a quick pace with the sky already darkening, Kei arrived at the company once more. His objective, as he had told Aileen, was Holland. Oh hey, I knew youd come back. Holland greeted the fidgety Kei with a bright smile in a small room for business negotiations located in a corner of the branch. Then, you should know why Im here, right? Of course. This, right? With a smug smile, Holland opened the small box he had brought with him into the room. The box, stuffed out with silk padding, contained a hand-sized rectangular mirror. Ohh So this is the one? Yeah. Originally, I planned to deliver this one here, but the client said they want a round one. Thats why I was transporting the round mirror you guys have also seen. I see. So, how much do you want for it? Kei asked, implying that he did not care about the particulars, and thus beaming a wry smile in light amusement on Hollands lips. Twenty silveror so Id usually say, but Ill drop the price to fifteen silver as a friendship discount. Let me tell you just in case, this price is already close to my prime cost, so I cant go any lower on it. No, thats plenty. Sohow do you want me to pay? Hmm, well you can pay now, or I can deduct it from the payment for the fur. Lets go with the deduction then. Holland readily agreed with Keis desire to not use the money on hand as much as possible. Now, do you need it wrapped up? You offer such a service as well? Please do so. Kei answered while scratching his cheeks bashfully as Holland directed a meaningful smile at him. Holland surprisingly fetched a ribbon and wrapping paper from a nearby shelf and started to personally wrap up the wooden box. By the way, Sir Holland, is there a good restaurant near the HangedBug you could recommend to me? Id like to arrange a nice dinner for this occasion. Money plays no role. Kei asked timidly as he observed Hollands hands moving in an unexpectedly skillful and nimble manner. Hmm, a restaurant, huh? If we ignore the costs No wait, you two dont have any dresses, do you? Ugh Unfortunately, no. Renting them might come with the issue of the size not matching, and itd take too long. Then, hmm a place you can visit without having to dress too formally Hollands hands stopped and he started to seriously ponder about it, perhaps a display of his true ability as Chef. I have one in mind, but the question isTu sais parler le francais? Keis brow twitched at Hollands sudden words, then he hesitantly looked away for a moment. Oui, un petit peu. Oh, color me surprised. In that case, it should be fine. Kei confirmed Hollands question whether he could speak French with a little. Holland seemed quite surprised, repeatedly nodding. R-Right Why did you bring that up so suddenly? Theres a restaurant called Le Donjonon the opposite street of HangedBug, but both the owner and the staff are Highland people. It isnt all that pricey and they offer an excellent menu, but they turn away everyone who doesnt speak their language. I think youll also be turned down at first, so just tell them that I referred you. Holland pulled out a memo from his chest pocket and quickly wrote something on it with a quill. Accepting it, Kei saw Holland had signed it after writing, please treat them hospitably. Still, you sure are versatile. Well, I did suspect it since you seemed to somewhat understand my conversations with Dagmar. Im not that good at it. I can only speak a little. Kei answered humbly with a shrug. Kei, who had been learning English since childhood, also started to learn a few other European languages in order to talk with other patients all over the world as soon as the VR device had been implemented. He knew a bit of French, Spanish, Italian, and very few words such as greetings in Portuguese. Russian was a bit out of his reach so he did not learn any of it in the end, but deep inside, he was now regretting that he had not learned it. Okay, done. Thanks. It looks perfect. Kei was overjoyed, grinning cheerfully, as he picked up the box, now wrapped up prettily. Holland, revealing a smile of a different kind altogether, pushed Keis back as encouragement. Now, do your best. Bonne chance! (I wish you luck!) Haha, merci bien! (Thank you!) With a wry smile, Kei put the box under his arm and left the company. On the way back, Kei realized that it wouldnt be much of a surprise to show up like this, so after much thought about how to hide his gift, he finally succeeded in cramming it inside the bow case on his waist. Sorry about this, Dragon Stinger He felt apologetic towards his partner inside the case because of the temporary tightness in there. Im back. As soon as Kei called out and knocked on the door of their room in the inn, Aileen unlocked the door while greeting back. Oh. Kei was momentarily stunned by Aileen. You changed? Yeah. Aileen smiled shily while illuminated by the gentle lamp light. Her powder blue dress swayed gently in front of Kei. You had a dress like that? Umm, I actually found it in Satyna. Her upturned gaze as she smoothened down the hem with a faint blush on her cheeks pierced through Kei. It looks great on you. Thanks. As she responded with an embarrassed laugh, Kei could no longer look into her eyes. Afterwards, Kei had Aileen leave the room first, somehow managed to hide the mirror, and then he left as well, heading to the restaurant with her. They found Le Donjon easier than he expected. It had a characteristic castle-shaped signboard, and on top of that,Le Donjonwas written on the storefront in big letters. As Holland had feared, they were almost turned away at the door as first-time customers, but that immediately changed with Kei showing Hollands note. While receiving many curious looks by customers who seemed to be regulars, they were guided to a neat private room. Kei, so you can speak French too!? A bit. Key looked fairly triumphant despite his humble reply, but he was immediately at his wits end when he was given a menu full of words unknown to him. For starters, he chose the orthodox approach of ordering pasta and grilled lamb while enjoying the white wine-based aperitif. It took quite a bit of time for the main menu to be served. Hence Kei and Aileen ended up quite drunk, but the quality of the dishes was amazing in proportion to the long wait. Fresh cream and ground beef served as hors doeuvre, accompanied by mousse made out of various herbs. The fragrant and rich sauce excited their tongues, stimulating their appetites. While Kei devoured his portion in no time, Aileen ate hers in small portions, as if to prolong the opportunity to eat it for as long as possible. The next item on the menu was pasta. The noodles were quite resilient, reminding Kei of the handmade noodles he had eaten in his previous life. Kei had ordered bolognese, Aileen carbonara. They shared with each other, confirming that both dishes were perfect. The carbonara, in particular, had been amply sprinkled with something of a peculiar moist fragrance, which, according to Aileen, might have been an ingredient similar to truffle. The main dish was grilled lamb. Very likely this was the dish with the biggest impact. With just one bite, both completely froze, before silently wolfing it down. The meat barely had any smell, despite coming from a sheep. It was tender while still maintaining its texture, and juices gushed out each time they bit into the meat. It had a heavy flavor, and yet it had just enough fat to not be excessive. They kept eating, one bite, then another bite, as if swallowing the meat whole, and without them even realizing, nothing was left on their plates. They probably tenderized the meat very carefully in advance. Aileen gracefully wiped her mouth with a napkin and added, Otherwise, it wouldnt have been so soft. Keis portion had broken bones in it, so it was probably just as she had said. They got apple tart for dessert. Its sweet taste that caused their expressions to melt away was naturally considered a luxury in this world. And Aileen, who had only drunk weak alcohol such as beer and wine as of late, decided to let loose and ordered spirits, enjoying them to her hearts content. Man, that was delicious. We should come here again! The two returned to their inn in a good mood while being slightly drunk. They had spent a whole silver coin on todays dinner, but they didnt mind it since the food and drinks had fully satisfied them. It was practically set in stone that they would dine there again Kei was even starting to consider whether he should switch his goal in life to earn enough money to eat at Le Donjon every day. After getting back, they took baths in turn. Although public, the inn had a small bathroom on the ground floor. This was also the main reason why Holland had recommended HangedBug to them. Aileen went to take a bath first, then Kei switched with her, using the opportunity to completely get rid of the journeys exhaustion. Man that was great, Im super satisfied. When Kei returned, Aileen was rolling around on her bed. Her damp golden hair looked quite sexy to Kei. She had chosen to go with the dress as clothing again, so her white thighs, as they peeked out from underneath her clothes, looked quite dazzling to Kei. But he managed to keep his calm, with the alcohol playing a bigger part in this. I feel refreshed! Thank god for the existence of baths. No kidding. I dont remember how many years its been since Ive had the last one. Kei muttered while wiping his hair with a towel. Hearing a small yelp from Aileen, he immediately realized that he had made a verbal gaffe. Ah, right. I actually have a present for you, Aileen. Kei switched the topic, acting as if he had just now remembered it. Then he went to the corner of the room and slowly pulled the wrapped box out of his luggage. Ohh! What is it! What is it! Aileen lifted her body on the bed, and started to frolic around in high spirits like a little kid. Here you go, Kei sat down next to her, handing over the box. Can I open it? Of course, Kei smiled in response. Do you even need to ask? With that, Aileen started to remove the wrapping very carefully, as if she was defusing a bomb. And then, as soon as she opened the box, she found a mirror bedded in silk. ! Its a mirror! Aileen looked back and forth between Kei and the mirror. After the second time, she speechlessly stared at her own reflection in the mirror with her eyes wide open for a while. Its a mirror! You wanted one, right? Are you for real? Yaay! Thanks! Thanks a bunch, Kei! She started to thank Kei over and over again, as if feeling that she couldnt thank him enough, while happily bouncing up and down on the bed. She then carefully put the mirror back into the box, faced Kei with a big smile, and got ready to pounce on him. As soon as Kei spread his arms to catch her, she hurled herself into his embrace. Keis visual field was momentarily filled with her golden hair, along with a pleasant fragrance tickling his sense of smell. Thanks! Im really happy! Youre welcome. It makes me glad that you like it that much. Kei smiled broadly while gently hugging her delicate, small body. Aileen rubbed her forehead against his chest while squealing in delight. They kept hugging each other like that for some time, but before long, they fell completely silent. Kei looked down on Aileen with gentle eyes as she looked up to him with eyes full of affection. Aileen. It was Kei who showed a bit of courage first. He tenderly kissed her forehead, as if giving her his blessing. Aileen trembled, apparently feeling ticklish, straightened up, and returned the kiss on Keis forehead to not fall behind. They silently looked into each others eyes with their faces being at the same height. Black and blue looks overlapped and entwined. Drawn towards each other like flowing water, they exchanged a kiss. Like little birds pecking at each other. A moment in time where they confirmed each others feelings. Even as they felt each others ticklish, pleasant laughs, they didnt stop kissing. However, at some point, one of them started to play-bite the others lip, breaking the silent balance. As if melting awaytheir hesitation lasted but a moment. There was no longer anything that could possibly separate these two. They felt like their heads were growing numb, as if stars were showering down behind their eyelids. Desiring each other, they kissed. It was a sensation causing goosebumps on their skins. They wished for this moment to last an eternity, but as with all good things, this wish came to an end as they ran out of breath. Their lips separated, both gasping for air like people about to drown in the ocean. Their breathing was so much of a mess that it was actually shameful. Their hearts pounded inside their chest as if they had finished sprinting at full speed moments ago. Aileen. Kei tightly held her frail body. The thumping of her heart, beating as fast as his own, sounded like music to his ears. He would not stop, could not stop, any longer. The burning desire welling up in him made him tremble. Kei Pulling her body away a bit, Aileen peered into his eyes. Her clear blue eyes said everything that needed to be said with her mouth staying silent. She too was trembling. She gazed uneasily at the flickering lamp at the ceiling. And then, the air outside the room stirred. A small breeze blew inside the room through the gaps of the window, gently extinguishing the lamps flame. Darkness descended upon them. It was dark yet Keis eyes captured everything. The figure of a girl, an unbelievably lovely girl, distinctly standing out with her white body. Aileen. He whispered in her ear, gently pulling her hand. Ahn Reason played no longer a part in this. Both fell onto the bed, their bodies entwined. Their night had only just begun. CH 30.1 From NAKA-sama. Thank you very much!!! (Hype) She had a fun night, huh? Little birds were chirping outside. Kei was woken up by the morning light spilling into the room through the window. His consciousness was murky, making it hard for him to tell whether it was morning or noon, coupled with the sense of fatigue that usually accompanied waking up. His left arm was strangely numb, and he could barely feel it. As he tried to turn over while still half-conscious, he realized that something was clinging to a side of his body. Something very soft and warm Heaving his sleepy eyes in that direction, he was met with sparkling blue eyes. Aileen was observing him with a big, bright smile while resting her head on his left arm. Morning. She shyly averted her eyes, her cheeks faintly red. Seeing her so bashful, yesterdays events vividly revived in Keis mind. Ah, right, yesterday we slept with each other. Such feelings filled his heart. Good morning. Kei was unconsciously drawn into lifting the corners of his mouth. Aileens golden hair flowed down her bare shoulders visible underneath the blanket. As if lured in, he half-reflexively reached out for her cheek. The pleasant, smooth sensation on his fingers fascinated him, making him wonder how humans of different genders could feel so differently. Seeing her squint her eyes in pleasure, Kei succumbed to his newfound desire to tease her, and traced her skin from her back to her armpit with his finger. She squirmed and giggled sweetly due to the ticklish sensation, just to retaliate by leaping on top of Kei. They continued to play around for some time, but since the sun had already risen quite high into the sky and as their stomachs and dry throats started to bother them, they decided to give it a rest and get up. By the way, are you alright? Kei asked while pulling over his hemp shirt. Aileen tilted her head in response, being in the middle of tying her hair while holding the hairband in her mouth. Whash? I I mean your body. Yeah, no problems. Aileen answered quite indifferently at Keis somewhat insinuating question. I see, thats great. For both it was their first experience, so he was somewhat worried, but it turned out to be needless. Kei smiled, feeling a little let-down but at the same time relieved. Having finished tying her ponytail, Aileen nimbly stretched on the bed. She looked the same as usual, aside from the fact of her being stark naked. Suddenly Kei felt a strange sense of unease, fearing that everything might just have been one big illusion both the Aileen before his eyes, her very existence, and all the events that transpired since he came to this world. That he might actually still be submerged in the life-support tank and was merely dreaming about a girl he did not know and a healthy body he did not have. Of course, this was just a delusion. A groundless, childish fear, where one would imagine how scary something would be. This reminded Kei that he tended to stay up late during his childhood, fearing that the next time he opened his eyes there would be no one at his side. Until now, his life had been full of ups and downs that only progressed towards the worse. For this reason, the gloomy thoughts, which had deeply seeped into his mind all the way down to his soul, tended to rear their head every now and then. Perhaps that was also proof that Keis life now was filled with enough happiness to lose his sense of reality. Hmm? Whats wrong, Kei. While Kei was being absent-minded, Aileen crawled out of the blanket and peered into his face. Those sapphire eyes, which seemed to suck him in, were colored by a tinge of concern. No Unconsciously, Kei extended a hand and embraced her shoulder, almost as if clinging to it. Aileen blinked in surprise, but quietly let him hold her. Whats wrong? Eventually, she looked up to him while still in his arms. Kei was about to tell her that it was nothing, but stopped himself. I suddenly felt anxious. Wondering whether all of this was a dream. Kei answered as he separated from her, but Aileen frowned and instead wrapped her arms around him, pulling him closer. Me too. Aileen mumbled as she pressed her forehead against his chest. Sometimes Im anxious as well. I see. They tightly hugged once more as if to confirm each others presence. It looked quite similar to how travelers shared their body head when stranded in the snowy mountains. Thanks. Im alright now. Eventually, Kei pulled away. He felt somewhat reluctant, embarrassed after calmly reconsidering things, and grateful towards the person in front of him. Because of this mix of emotions swirling within him, he averted his eyes while scratching his cheek. He wasnt aware of it himself, but it was his habit to look diagonally upwards whenever he was feeling awkward or embarrassed. Okay. Having grasped Keis current state, Aileen limited it to a sweet smile. She loved the way he seemed so honest and yet was not at the same time. But the next moment, she knitted her brows and a suppressed sneeze escaped her lips. Whoops, you gonna catch a cold if you stay like that. Today was quite chilly for an early summer day. Aileen agreed with a laugh as Kei hurriedly pulled the blanket over. This naturally dispersed their own little world, but so did the gloomy atmosphere. By the way, Aileen, what time is it now? Who knows? As Kei was checking his wallet, Aileen who was in the middle of dressing stopped her hands and responded with a tilt of her head. When I woke up, the bell rang about nine times But its already been like an hour since then. Doesnt it ring every three hours in this city? Ah, I see. Aileen opened the wooden shutters and confirmed the position of the sun. Looks like its past eleven. Sounds about right. Kei wore his hemp shirt and cotton pants. Because it was cold today, he put on his long vest on top, and affixed the case of Dragon Stinger to his waist. Wearing such a regular city getup, he flicked the room key he was holding. Aileen on the other hand wore her usual traveling outfit, namely the black Ninja suit as a base, a tunic and a leather vest on top. At her waist, she carried the short sword she bought in Satyna while leaving her saber and throwing knives locked away in the rooms chest. Okay, lets wash up and then go grab something to eat. Before leaving, they carefully checked that the room was properly locked. I gotta say, being unable to determine what time it is has turned out to be more stressful than Id imagined. Aileen grumbled as they headed downstairs. They had no particular schedule, but modern people still wanted to know the time by nature. Not that were pressed for time, but I still wanna know. Yeah. I want a clock a clock Kei couldnt help but smile wryly at Aileens mumbling. DEMONDALhad a relatively high technological level, so it naturally included clocks as well. They came in all shapes and forms, starting from big ones like clock towers, to mechanical pocket watches, and even magic tools for measuring and displaying time. Having said that, neither Kei nor Aileen had once used clocks during the game. The reason was simple C the game menu screen, which could be called up at any time, displayed the time C both the real world time and the in-game time. It was extremely rare for players to actually need clocks as items, and they were basically used for cosplay when roleplaying, or when gifting them to NPCs. Yes, be it mechanical or magical, clocks were extremely pricey, but there was a demand for them. Players hardly ever used them, but the NPCs highly appreciated them, to the point that handing them over as a gift would raise a NPCs affection just as much as several hundred low-level quests would. They were items aimed at high-level players to save them time with their character training. Kei, being both a big whale and a game addict, had used them many times. He remembered Aileen laughing at the clocks for being useless besides being an item for raising a NPCs favorthem before about how useless they were otherwise, and could not quite suppress smiling in irony. I wonder canwe actually make a clock? Kei muttered while washing his face in the courtyard. Even if they were to ask Holland, it would cost them a lot to buy one. Thus, it would be best if they could make one themselves. He looked expectantly at Aileen while wiping his face with the towel from his belt. That would be difficult. Aileen, however, frowned as she answered with her arms folded. Even a magical one? There are several problems. First, I dont know the details on how its made. Next, catalysts are precious and hard to obtain. And finally, even if I could make one, I could probably only use it at night via Kerstin. Hmm. Actually, I think something can be done about the construction if we use spell bestowal. In this world, Kerstin is more flexible so theres no need for complicated scripting, and if lucks on our side, we might find the catalyst too. But still We could only use it once the sun is down, huh? That sure would be a pain. Then again, perhaps there would be some demand for it if they explained it was just for night duty. Actually, wouldnt Civ be the better option? Shes a mid-rank spirit too. I have a rough idea on the spell formula, but I just cant imagine how a wind spirit clock is supposed to work Plus my magic power probably wont be enough either. It wouldnt be funny if you withered to death after making a clock. Aileen smiled wryly at Kei who looked downcast. In the end, they reached the conclusion that it would be easier to save up the money and just buy a clock. Aileen said she was going to the restroom, so Kei went ahead to the dining room on the first floor. The rich smell of an onion-based soup tickled his nose. The dining room, lined up with round tables, had no customers right now, probably because it was an unusual time period for dining. Oh, good morning. Would you like a meal? A young woman stopped wiping the table she had been working on as he stepped inside the room. It was the light brown-skinned beauty who had welcomed them yesterday. Behind the counter was the dwarfish man who silently poured alcohol from a barrel into a jar. It appeared that this tavern was mostly run by these two. Yeah. Id like a simple lunch for two, and also some water. Simple, you say? How about a panini with cheese and ham? Sounds good. Okay, please wait a moment. Once Kei ordered as he reached a table, the woman winked at him, headed to the back, and quickly returned with a pitcher and wooden goblets in hand. Here you go. Thanks. She handed him a goblet filled with water. Giving her a short thanks, he drained it in one go, satisfying his thirst. Emptying one cup, he reached for the pitcher to refill his goblet. Seeing how Kei was rehydrating himself, the woman suddenly smiled meaningfully and spoke. It looks like you had quite some fun last night. Pfft! Kei spurted water out through his nostrils. W-What are you-!? What, you ask? We have quite thin floorboards here, you see. While Kei was choking on water, the woman put her elbow on the table and drew closer. Hey, hey, mister. How did you meet that blonde girl? A Grasslander-Snowlander couple sounds so romantic. She was peering into Keis face with a fascinated expression, her eyes gleaming with curiosity. Once Kei had coughed the water away and recovered from her surprise attack, he pulled his body and chair away from her. Topics related to their game days were still one of the things Kei wanted to avoid as much as possible. He needed to talk to Aileen about it to get their setting aligned. As he was thinking about that, he spoke up, trying to make up something for now, Theres nothing particularly noteworthy. We met in a tavern in a certain town a few years ago and have been together ever since. Oh really? She grinned while tracing the table with her finger, like a chess player thinking about their next move. So, which tavern was it? Its located in a distant area, way too far away from here. I see. Incidentally, I heard something about a Grassland hunter traveling with a Snowland princess who took down a Grande Urs in a southern village. Does that ring any bells? Who knows? She has sharp ears for rumors, Kei thought while giving an indifferent reply. The woman pouted at his response, and was about to press even further. Jamie, give it a rest already! A hearty smacking sound could be heard alongside that husky voice. With an unsexy and unladylike yelp, the woman jumped up. Ooouch! What was that fooor!? Dont ask as if you dont know! If youve got time to hunt men, use it to work instead, you fucking bitch! The dwarfish man, who had approached them from the counter unnoticed, raised the tray that he held as he barked at the teary-eyed woman, Jamie, who was rubbing her butt. Apparently he had smacked that place with the tray. Im just trying to deepen my friendship with our customers here! Shut your trap! If you keep whining, Ill fucking sell you off to some brothel! Eeek, forgive meee! She tried to fight back, but the dwarfish mans threatening attitude made her scurry away at full speed, rushing back to the kitchen behind the counter with her skirt fluttering. Hah The man sighed and this time looked down at Kei. Keis expression cramped up, thinking he had been dragged into their quarrel, but the man simply put the plate he held in his left hand on the table with a, Here you go. On the plate, there was a panini with melted cheese leaking through the dough. Goodness, that woman The moment I let my eyes off her, she gets absorbed in gossip. Eh, doesnt that work perfectly for this business? It does, but being overly friendly isnt good either. She does have good looks if nothing else. Because of that, some people tend to misunderstand. It happened just the other day as well Naturally, I sent them flying He seemed to be recalling something as he was glaring at the empty space and baring his teeth like an angry stray dog. S-Still, selling her off to a brothel sounds pretty concerning. The man snorted in response to Keis comment, who was wincing away from the dwarfs scary aura. Hmph. When I picked her up, she was still small and had some charm to her. But recently shes discovered her interest in love and sex, with just her body keeping growing pointlessly big He grumbled while gesturing at the height of his waist. Picked her up meant they were not related by blood. That said, despite his reproachful tone, his expression showed a mix of kindness and sorrow. In Keis eyes, he looked like a father that did not know how to handle his wild daughter. Oh well. Is this all for your order? Yeah. Eight coppers. The man reverted to the curt manner of speaking he used before. Once Kei put the coins on the table, he thanked Kei, casually stuffed them into his apron pocket, and went back to the counter C with an awkward limping. Hey, sorry for the wait. What do we have here? Aileen passed the dwarf as she arrived at the dining room. Apparently panini with ham and cheese. It just arrived so its still piping hot. Sounds nice! Lets eat right away! She quickly sat down at the table. Im digging in! While Kei observed her happily sinking her teeth into the panini, he also started on his early lunch. CH 30.2 After lunch, the two fixed their getup and headed out for the center of the city, the high-class area where the ducal library could be found. The reason why the two came to Urvan was to investigate the cause for their transfer to this world. In other words, information related to the mysterious white mist from the game and other supernatural phenomena had been gathered in the library. The problem would be the entrance fee. Yeah. Aileen mumbled, walking with her hands linked behind her head. In response, Kei nodded, confirming how his wallet bulged with coins. The ducal library was usually open for everyone, regardless of social status. Having said that, the entrance fee was set to be quite high, so in reality, it was limited to nobles, wealthy merchants, intellectuals, and their likes. It sounded quite discriminating, but it was not necessarily a bad thing. Looking at it from another perspective, it meant that the consumers were all outstanding people. According to rumors, this library also served as a meeting place for intellectuals from all over the duchy. Even setting the nobles aside, the presence of scholars and merchants was quite attractive to Kei. Kei anticipated that making contact with such intellectuals would make the information gathering easier. With that being the case, the problem now was the entrance fee that was rumored to be ridiculously expensive. He tried to ask the city folk about the exact pricing, but the ordinary people did not hold much interest in the library, so no one could give him a proper answer. As such, Kei took all his money with him. It amounted to one gold and a few dozen silver coins. It was a sum that would allow a single adult to live modestly for roughly ten years. Whatevers the case, this much has to be enough, but Kei muttered anxiously, his eyes looking at the passersby with a needlessly high wariness. He always carried all his money with him when on the road, but he had disassembled his weapon, so he now felt slightly helpless. Kei had mostly grown accustomed to this world, resulting in his thoughts inclining towards the premises that you would get attacked if carrying lots of money with you and that he would need to fight potential robbers off with armed might if attacked. As Kei was wrapped up by a threatening aura because of that, the pedestrians quickened their steps, obviously trying to get away from him as fast as possible. Kei relax a little, will you? Youre making us look totally suspicious. Ugh. I was sure Im acting as usual, though. With Kei being on the verge of entering combat mode, Aileen got exasperated, rebuking him to give it a rest. Seeing how he was not even aware of it, Aileen believed this to already be at the level of a serious illness, but once she remembered what they had gone through in the last two weeks, she admitted that it could not be helped. I suppose its still better than him acting like a peace-loving fool. On the other hand, it allowed Aileen to realize just how carefree she had been acting just because they were inside a city, so she decided to raise her level of vigilance as well. Just like that the two walked around while being on edge like excessively sharpened knives, but naturally, no thief attacked them in the center of the capital in broad daylight, so they reached the first rampart C a strong and thick bulwark surrounding the urban area C that served as the entrance to the high-class district without a hitch. The high-class district was basically made out of stones and bricks, giving the townscape a far more refined feel than the common urban district you could see from the castle gate. The wall was about six meters tall, but Urvan was built on a mountain slope, making it look even taller in Kei and Aileens eyes. The castle gates, which had been built into the wall at regular intervals of fifty meters, were all equipped with portcullises and riveted wooden gates. Two guards equipped with halberds and rapiers flanked each gate, cautiously scrutinizing the people passing through. Unlike the common district that was overflowing with people, the area right in front of the rampart was deserted as if a wave had receded. Or maybe it was better to describe it as the people staying clear of it. There was almost no one leaving the high-class district either, making it seem as though the area beyond the gates was its own world. Despite finding it odd, Kei and Aileen still tried to pass through. Halt! The guards standing on either side of the gate crossed their halberts, blocking their way. They had metallic breastplates on top of conspicuous red garments, as well as feathered helmets with visors, covering their eyes like a mask. Intense stares were directed at Kei and Aileen through the gaps in the visor. You look unfamiliar. What business do you have in the first-class area? They asked somewhat arrogantly, not even trying to hide their suspicion. Kei and Aileen looked at each other in confusion, not recalling having done anything worthy of suspicion. Well, we were just trying to visit the library. Yeah. The guard looked at their faces, then Keis bow case, the short sword at Aileens waist, and then slowly opened his mouth. Present permits or your identification papers. Huh!? The two yelped in shock and looked at each other once again. Do we need identification papers to go to the library? Entrance to the first-class area is limited to citizens and authorized individuals. Are you for real? And even if you had the necessary papers, Its forbidden to bring in weapons without a special permit. The two guards explained indifferently, their tones not allowing any objection. Kei and Aileen certainly hadnt expected to get stopped before reaching the library. While the two stood frozen on the spot, the guards eased their postures while looking flabbergasted. In the first place, what business would a Grasslander and Snowlander have in the ducal library? Im surprised to actually hear that people from indigenous and barbaric tribes have a culture of reading to begin with. Besides, even if we were to let you pass here, can you afford the entrance fee? The two guards spoke. The elderly doubtfully while the younger one in ridicule. Kei frowned, obviously troubled, and slowly reached into his pocket. How much does it cost anyway? We asked around, but no one could tell us. Fifty silvers per year. The young guard puffed out his chest as he answered, his expression almost saying, See, you cant pay, right? Kei could only see his mouth due to the helmet, but it was clear that he had a smug expression. Is that so? He then pulled his wallet out, and intentionally confirmed the coins within in a way that allowed everyone to see its content. Seems like I can pay it just fine. Seeing gold and silver sparkling inside the bulging drawstring pouch, the two guards stopped in place. Smirking in satisfaction at their reaction, he slowly slipped the wallet back into his pocket, clearly showing off. Doesnt match your appearance. The older guard muttered at last. It was only natural for the guards to be caught off-guard. It was almost as if some shabbily dressed boy would suddenly pull out millions in banknotes on Earth. As of yet, neither Kei nor Aileen had spent any money on clothes. Kei wore a long, protective leather vest on top of plain underclothes, whereas Aileen used the second-hand village-girl attire she had received at the Tahfu village. It wouldve been another story if Kei was fully equipped with his leather armor, but the way he was now, it could not be helped that people would mistake him for a beggar. Well, I can see that youve got the money. But passing the gate is yet another story. The young guard, who had recovered from his shock, said looking somewhat dejected. Kei had hoped that they would ask for a bribe, but he realized that his thinking had been too naive. Hey, how can we receive a permit like an ID? The point is that people with unknown backgrounds arent permitted to enter, right? Aileen asked innocently after having silently observed the whole situation so far. We cant help you with the permit. You have to go to the government office. The elder guard answered. Where is that office? Follow the rampart to the south. Less than ten minutes from here, youll find a red brick building. A queue of people should be visible at the entrance, youll be able to immediately spot it. Okay, thanks, old man! Sure, dont worry about it. The old guard responded bashfully, which was unsuitable for his age, at her beaming smile. Kei also gave his thanks while believing that being a beauty definitely had its advantages, before leaving the gate together with Aileen. So, what do we do now? Aileen whispered to him after they had distanced themselves from the guards a bit. Well, our only choice is to go take a look. Right. Still, no one told us we needed a permit It sure would have been nice if someone had done so Is it really necessary, though? Maybe we were just politely driven away? I cant deny the possibility, but Not just the residents whom they had asked for information, but even the folks of Hollands caravan all knew that they were heading for the library, and yet not a single one of them had mentioned a permit. But would they really lie to us like that? Maybe they found us suspicious Or maybe they just were nasty? The townsfolk seem to be cold towards outsiders for some reason. Aileen said while sulking a little. Kei only groaned in response, but he agreed with her, despite not voicing it out. It was definitely true for the young guard earlier, but even the Urvanians, in general, seemed to look down on outsiders. During their information gathering, people did not even meet their eyes, only giving half-hearted, curt replies. Perhaps it originated from them feeling important because they lived in the duchys capitals, or perhaps they were simply exclusive. Even in Satyna, they had seen some people harboring prejudices towards Grasslanders because of the past military campaign, however things seemed to be far worse here. However, this did not include inn staff, which interacted with foreigners on a daily basis, and merchants related to the service industry. They were quite friendly. But aside from them This doesnt appear to be a comfortable city to live in. For us, that is. Aileen said with a sigh. She seemed to be quite disappointed about it. Perhaps shes not used to discrimination, suddenly popped up in Keis mind. While they continued their not-so-pleasant chat, they reached the government office the guard had mentioned. The office built with red bricks stood out among the mixture of wooden and stone buildings. Soldiers guarded its entrance, and a small Urvan flag adorned the area above the door a dragon crest on red ground. The same crest could also be found on the bricks and the guards equipment. Red appeared to be Urvans symbol. There was a queue of ten people extending all the way outside the offices entrance. The two lined up at the end of the queue while earning themselves mystified looks. Then they waited. And waited. Theres nothing to do. At this moment, both thought the same. Needless to say, neither had anticipated this situation, so they had not brought anything with them to waste some time. Having said that, people stood in front of them, so they could not exactly strike up a private conversation, either. Okay, lets go with Esperanto. Nice idea! Kei spoke up and Aileen readily joined in. So, whats up? Well, about the library. Since they suddenly started conversing in a mysterious language, the people looked strangely at them, but neither of the two noticed. Actually, I can climb across a wall with such a height, you know? Aileen said while pointing at the first rampart with her chin. It was a tall wall with no uneven parts, but remembering Andreis abilities from the game, Kei nodded in comprehension. Aileen should have still had a rope with a grappling hook. Lets save that as last resort. So its no good? Its not a bad idea, but I wanna get in as well. I could just drop you a rope from above, right? I suppose thatd work at night. But wed have to wait out until the library opens up Hmm True. It would be one thing if Im alone, but finding a hiding place for you, once the sun is out, would be problematic Their vocabulary was lacking when compared to their English, which they found quite vexing, but they still continued coming up with infiltration plans. Thanks to that, their waiting time passed before they knew it, and after thirty minutes, it was finally their turn. Next. When they entered the office, a scrawny man with exhaustion written on his face called out to them from one of the reception desks. One furnished with just a single, crude seat. Kei had Aileen sit down for the time being while standing by her side. The receptionist gave them an ill-mannered stare, obviously regarding them as shady. Whats your business with us? We wish to go to the library, but we dont have any identification documents or the necessary permit, so we cant enter the first-class area. We would like to know details about how to acquire the permit. The man tapped on the desk with his finger. Meaning, you have no valid domestic documents? We dont. I see. Then it doesnt fall into our jurisdiction. Go to the administrative bureau for inhabitants. Wha-!? This is the office for municipal matters and citizens. We have neither the right nor duty to process the requests of foreigners With that said, next. No, wait a minute, please. Where is that administrative bureau for inhabitants? He was about to end the conversation, but Aileen pressed on. Follow the rampart to the east and youll find a building similar to this. Or well, ask people in the area, if you cant find it. How far is it? It doesnt take you more than ten minutes to get there. Its not far. Do we understand correctly that we need identification papers to enter the first-class district? Yeah, the rules apply to everyone equally, unless during wars. Even a king is no exception to that. Oh? By the way, do we need to keep anything in mind when getting the Give it a fucking rest already!! Just as Aileen was about to ask another question, an angry yell reached them from behind. Before they even managed to turn around, someone loudly stomped close and forcefully pushed them aside. It was a middle-aged man with a sturdy build. He sat down on the chair in Aileens place and glared at them. How long are you planning to talk while making me wait here! This place is for citizens, not some outsiders! Just get the hell out already, you damn barbarians! After running his mouth, he topped it off by spitting at Aileen. She avoided it by jumping back, but it only caused the man to raise his eyebrows, glaring even more intensely. What are you looking at? Eh? Apparently unable to stomach it, he extended a hand towards her while kicking the chair aside at the same time. However, Kei stepped in front of him and grabbed his wrist, holding it in place. This time, the mans glare shifted towards Kei. What? Wanna have a go, asshole?! The man yelled provocatively while shaking his hand free. He was a little shorter than Kei, but he was well-built. Given his muscles, he was probably a manual laborer and thus likely had confidence in his own strength. However, without minding him, Kei silently jerked his chin towards the wall C at a big poster right next to the reception. It stated in big letters Quarrels are strictly forbidden it seems to say. Or are you unable to read? Hearing his cold words, the middle-aged man glanced at the poster, grunted incomprehensibly, and took two steps back. His gaze alternated several times between Kei and the poster, before he eventually opened his mouth to say something. However, no matter how long Kei waited, no words left the mans lips, so Kei even started wondering whether the guy had suddenly forgotten how to speak. But then Aileen whispered to him, Looks like he cant read for real, doesnt it? Sure does. With that, Kei finally realized. So you really couldnt read it, huh. Cant be helped then This world was certainly more abundant and technologically advanced when compared to medieval Europe. But that did not mean that the literacy rate was at 100%. When it came to commoners, a fixed number of them could not read. Kei nodded in understanding, while the middle-aged man trembled, his face deep crimson. I just intended to point the rule out to you in case youve missed it, but Its fine, lets go. We cant have him wait too long, after all. And moreover, its a waste of time. Youre right. Excuse us then. He nodded towards the receptionist and they quickly left the office before the situation escalated any further. The man remained trembling on the spot while clenching his fists. CH 30.3 After this incident, they followed the rampart to the so-called Administrative Bureau for Inhabitants, joined another line, and after an hour of waiting, managed to get information on how to acquire the permit intended for other ethnic groups. However, what it allowed them to understand was the harsh reality that it would be very hard to acquire a permit or identification papers at present. First, as for the permit: this was something granted to employees working in the first-class district and businessmen, and only nobles, including the king, possessed the right to issue it. In other words, if you wanted a permit, you had to ask a noble. Needless to say, the two had no nobles among their acquaintances. In other words, you could describe this option as impossible for them. Of course they had the alternative of offering their services to a noble by working as officials or joining the nobles private army. This would possibly allow them to get their hands on a permit, but not only would it require quite some time, but the acquisition of a permit was not set in stone either. Furthermore, seeing how Aileen was almost taken away because of her beauty during their travels so far, Kei was not willing to try this plan. After all, they would not know what might happen. So, what about the identification papers on the other hand? They were basically issued in every city, and obtaining them was equal to obtaining the right of citizenship. When you registered, you were guaranteed administrative rights as an individual, however, you were also burdened with taxes and other duties. For example, if you wanted to open up a stall in Urvan, you would need citizenship, and you would have to pay a certain percentage of your sales on top of the taxes. Now, as for the acquisition of citizenship it was complicated in its own way. To the point that Kei gave up on any attempts to comprehend it midway thanks to his limited vocabulary when it came to matters of law and real estate. But to roughly sum up the conditions for acquiring citizenship: Command of English on a conversational level, enough education to understand the tax system, and a certain skill in reading and writing. (These regulations apply to other ethnic groups) Provide proof that you have secured a residence in the urban area for more than one year. (Title creed of a house, lease agreement of a rented house, or in the case of freeloading, a written permit from the house owner, are all valid. However, inns are excluded. Camping is also not recognized.) Paying three years worth of taxes in advance, or at least four years of experience working as an official in Urvan. (Officials, soldiers serving in a nobles private army, and mercenaries need an official document from their employer, proving their affiliation.) At least five letters of recommendation from Urvan citizens. (Guarantors need to be trustworthy.) On top of all that, there was also sex, age, origin, status, whether or not you had a nobles recommendation, marriage with an Urvan citizen, and many other conditions, which changed the difficulty of acquisition to a degree. Incidentally, in Kei and Aileens case, their origins were considered to be Grassland and Snowland, which would actually worsen their chances. Once the two returned to HangedBug in the evening and enjoyed dinner together, they headed to their room and had a talk despite exhaustion heavily weighing down on them. Well, we have no problem with English, and getting a certificate of good conduct shouldnt be a problem either. Right. Prepaying the taxes should be possible as well, right, Kei? Yeah. Theres the income from the skin of the Grande Urs, and if thats not enough, we could also sell some gems. Which leaves Securing a house, and Recommendation from five citizens Those words felt like a heavy burden pressing down on their chests. It shouldnt be impossible to get a residence and the recommendations. If they used their connections with Holland, it might work out surprisingly well. However, it was clear as day that things would not be such smooth sailing in an exclusive society like Urvan. What a pain. Assailed by an intense pang of gloom, Kei let his body fall backwards on the bed he was sitting on. Discovering that, Aileen stopped enjoying the light breeze at the window and pounced at him like a cat which had found a toy. Move back a bit. O-Okay. She drove Kei towards the wall, leaning back and fully entrusting her delicate body to his arms. Silence dominated the room for a short while. For the time being, lets go ask Holland tomorrow. Okay Aileen sighed while gently holding onto Keis arm which wrapped around her body. He used his other hand to unconsciously brush her beautiful golden hair while gazing at the lamplight in a daze. Hazily Gently I kinda dont care anymore. Aileen suddenly declared, Its complicated and tiresome. How about we give up on this whole investigation and go back to Satyna. Youll work as a hunter, Kei, and Ill guard Lily or something She was looking in the same direction he was staring, and added while hiding her expression from him, Even if we cant find out how we came here, we can still live on This made Kei realize that it was time for them to talk. Hey, Aileen. He stopped brushing her head, grasped her shoulder, and turned her around before she could react. Aileens eyes widened at his sudden and forceful action. W-What are you-? Aileen. What What do you want? His eyes fixed on her wavering blue eyes. Do you want to stay in this world? Or do you want to return? He felt like he heard her heart furiously thump in response. I Her voice trembled, so weakly as youd never imagine it from her usual behavior. She averted her eyes, seemingly unable to endure Keis gaze. I Accepting her silence, Kei gently hugged her. I would be happy if you stayed with me, Aileen. He spoke quietly, yet clearly. He felt how Aileen held her breath at his chest. Butin the end, I want you to decide. What is it that you want to do from now on. Aileen stayed silent. But Kei continued anyway. Our circumstances are too different, so I can understand you being worried about it. We dont know why we came here, nor what wed need to do to get back. Anyone would usually feel anxious and worried about this. I I, at the very least, have no intention of going back. But even so, I want to know why I came here. Because calling it a simple accident or miracle is not enough of an explanation for the current situation Yeah. Aileen responded with a weak nod. So, once we know everything, the underlying reason and the means to go back I want you to decide, Aileen. With those words, he gently stroked her head. Itll be fine for you to decide at that time. Butlets stay together until then. And if possible, afterwards as well, he kept those words to himself. Okay Okay. Nodding repeatedly at his chest, Aileens voice had become tear-choked at some point. However, currently Kei had no other choice than silently holding her tightly. Is it arrogance? Kei surrendered himself to his thoughts within this loneliness of sorts. Supposedly Supposedly, if I tell her to abandon the old world and live here with me, shell very likely follow my wish as long as I entreat her passionately. However, would that be alright? Is it okay to force her like that? Is it fine to simply push my own wishes on her? Hicgh Seeing her sob full of worry and distress, the answer was clear. From now on, there will certainly come a day when were going to regret something. But if so, I want those regrets to be something I can fully accept deep down at least. Those were Keis thoughts. If Aileen chose to stay in this world on the spur of the moment, she would surely regret it one day. It would be fine now. They could spend their days happily together. But what about ten years later? Twenty years later? Would it be the same? Even if she tried to act at that point, it would be far too late for anything. She had to act now. She had to act now when the decision was still not set in stone. Arriving at one answer after worrying and brooding over it this would allow her to accept her conclusion, even if she were to regret that decision later on. Kei wanted her to do that. While hoping that her final answer would be to stay together with him. Look at me drown in self-satisfaction. He sneered in his mind. His feelings were too violent to simply call them self-deprecation. He was saying he did not want to force her, yet he was hoping that she would give up on the idea of going back. Because that way, he would have no regrets? It was self-centered, egoistic, or perhaps what else if not arrogance? But still. Kei hoped that Aileen would do so. If He closed his eyes and thought. If Aileen desires to go back At that momentat that moment, he I Aileen, who seemed to have stopped crying, opened her mouth. Honestly, I dont know whether I want to return or not. She looked up to Kei with teary eyes, frightened. He silently nodded in reply. I have a family of four. Dad, mom, and big sistertheyre all kind. But She curled up as if to endure the cold. Im sure youve vaguely sensed it, Kei. I used to do gymnastics when I was little. I was quite skilled at it too, you see Ive even won a junior tournament. I kept doing my best thinking that I might even appear in the Olympics. I kept doing my best Her voice shifted back and forth, between bright and gloomy. Butthere was an accident. I lost my legs. She laughed feebly. Sounds crazy, doesnt it? Something youd see in a drama I didnt want to believe it either. That it was all over. There had been talks about transplants based on cloning technology in the past, right? I decided to bet on that possibility. Ive tried a bunch of things, like trying to become a tester for it but in the end, the project was banned due to religious problems and treaties. As time passed, my body senses also deteriorated so, one day, I thought, Ah, its already impossible. And once you think that even once, theres no going back. And from then on, I always stayed in my room. She spoke indifferently with her face buried in Keis chest. She then took a little break. Unprecedented realism. She finally muttered, You werent the only one to get lured by that sales pitch, Kei, abruptly lifting her face that exhibited a smile so fleeting that it was painful to look at. But compared to you, I was still way better off. Ive always been thinking that I was some tragic heroine. But when I heard your story after we came here, I I Thats not true. Kei interjected and hugged her body tightly. Youre wrong. He repeated near her ear. In response, she strengthened her hug, remaining silent. Kei lost everything before he managed to gain a single thing. Aileen lost everything she had obtained by her own efforts. Which would be more painful? Kei wondered genuinely. He had not experienced what she had, so he could not compare. However he could imagine it. It must have been painful. He muttered, and Aileen silently clung to him. Increasing her grip, further and further After this, both stayed silent for a while. Thats why Im afraid to go back, Aileen revealed her feelings at long last. But not being able to see my dad, mom, and big sister anymore is also painful. She trembled and timidly looked up. Im still lostI still cant find an answer at all, but still Her eyes filled with tears stared at Kei. Will you stay by my side until I find my answer? He did not waver for a moment. Yes. He nodded strongly. Lets stay together. Those words came from the depth of his very soul. Thank you. Her fleeting smile was adorned with tears. And then, without it being clear who had initiated it, their lips overlapped. Comfortably and pleasantly, as if they were embracing each others very being. But today, both were extremely tired. And before long, sleeping breaths started to fill the room. A gust of wind blew in through the window, extinguishing the fire in the lamp. Shrouded in darkness, a calm atmosphere wrapped up the room. CH 31.1 On the following day, after Kei and Aileen had regained their energy with a full nights sleep, they decided to visit the Cornwell company for a change of pace. Why hello there, you two. I hear youve got business with me? A little while after making the two wait in a room, Holland showed up, looking quite busy. They had heard that the caravan would head back to Satyna in a few days, and he had apparently come over to ask about their business while using some spare time during the preparations for the journey. Were terribly sorry for bothering you while you are busy, but as a matter of factDD Despite feeling a little awkward, Kei still explained their current situation the fact that they could not pass the first rampart as they did not possess citizenship nor permit. In response, Holland blinked a few times, shocked. Then he revealed a wry smile, responding, My goodness. You did not know about the citizenship? Nope. Unfortunately, we had no one around us who could have told us. Kei answered bitterly, folding his arms, resulting in Holland deepening his smile. Oh dear, forgive me for that. I went out of my way to hire you two as escorts because I had orders from above. I and probably all the other merchants were convinced that you had connections. Ah no, I wasnt trying to complain or anything. Seeing his humble apology, Kei realized that Holland had interpreted his earlier statement as sarcasm, and quickly followed up on it. Anyway, Sir Holland. What should we do? I think we can somehow handle stuff like taxes, residence, and so on, but it sounds like we still need citizens to write us letters of recommendation to obtain citizenship ourselves. Aileen quickly joined in before the atmosphere could turn awkward. Ah yes, the letters. Could you write one for us, pretty please? Unfortunately, no. Officially, Im a resident of Satyna, so itd be kinda hard for me to be a citizen of Urvan, you see. He answered Aileens playful request while shrugging in a similar joking manner. Ah, okay. Too bad. Though maybe, I mean only if you can, itd be nice if you could introduce us to someone who could help us. Hmm. Considering its you two were talking about I have a much better method to offer. Holland grinned and lowered his voice. Actually, Ive heard theyre planning to very soon hold a martial tournament in Urvan. A Martial Tournament? Yes, warriors from the Acland Dukedom, as well as the surrounding countries, gather and pit their valor against each other. The champion of the tournament will be awarded the Best in Duchy title, but even those who rank among the winners will be given monetary prizes and awarded honorary citizenship among other things Oho But that means weve got to fight again, doesnt it? Kei nodded in admiration while Aileens expression darkened. The fact that Kei had to duel a hot-blooded idiot over her was still fresh in her mind. Well, in Keis case, he could just show up in the marksmanship section. Unlike in matches fought with swords, spears or on horseback, the participants wont have to face each other directly in this section. Holland answered with a smile, having accurately grasped Aileens worries. Since its called marksmanship, I take it theres more than just bows? Yes. The last time the tournament was held was about 15 years ago, but back then, all kinds of ranged weapons, from bows, crossbows, and even slings, were lumped together in marksmanship. After all, all of them basically share the goal of hitting a target. I see. That said, the prized ranks were filled with archers and crossbow users, whereas sling users had a hard time getting through the preliminaries. Youre saying the rules make it disadvantageous for them? No, its simply because not many people around here use slings. As a result, their overall level cant be compared to that of archers. I mean, while its true that poor villages still rely on slings, soldiers and hunters generally prefer using bows. Slings were also less flashy than bows and crossbows, so only few would go out of their way and take part in the tournament, according to Holland. A sling was a simple stringed weapon that used centrifugal force to throw rocks and lead balls. It was easier to make than a bow, and it had the huge advantage that it could be used on the spot as ammo in the shape of rocks could be found almost everywhere. At the same time, slings could exceed some bows in range, and their power was nothing to scoff at either. As you had to swing a sling around for the throw, it needed some training, but this was rather easy to achieve, so outlaws preferred using slings in the game. A sling allowed you to throw fist-sized stones over a long distance, and as the projectiles themselves packed some weight, even armor would not protect one from suffering a certain level of damage if hit. A sling attack could break bones, damage internal organs, or even break arms. And since it could be wielded with one hand, unlike a bow, it offered the big advantage of having a free hand to equip a shield. Though they were hard to use on horseback, they could prove to be more destructive than bows under some circumstances, especially if used in a group. In short, slings had the potential to overpower bows when limited to the force of their impacts. Be that as it may, there were exceptions among exceptions that could surpass them, such as Dragon Stinger which could penetrate not only plate armor but even shields. Now that I think of it, PKers sure liked to throw stones at me Kei thought fondly back on his time in the game. Hearing throwing stones may seem like a joke, however, stones thrown by players skilled in the utilization could virtually be labeled as cannonballs. Particularly when it came to players specializing in stealth, their throws used to be extremely menacing to say the least, and even Kei with his practically maxed out passives had been shot down off his horse on more than one occasion. Alexei, whose weak point was said to be passives, would have most likely met an even worse fate As Kei was thinking that, there was a knock on the door which pulled him back to reality. I brought tea~ A dark-skinned girl carrying a tray with mugs entered the room. It was Hollands daughter, Edda. Hey, Edda. Ohh, how have you been? Good! Big bro and sis, its been a while! Edda smiled innocently at Kei. She said a while but only three days had passed since they met last. But within these few days, Keis relationship with Aileen had clearly deepened, and they also went around visiting various offices. These last few days were filled with many incisive events, resulting in Kei feeling as though the period he had spent with the caravan took place a long time ago. As she put the cups on the table, a thought flashed through her mind, and she slipped into Keis arms. Watching her smoothly flop down on Keis lap as if she had always belonged there, Holland started to scold her a little, asking her to leave so as to not disturb their conversation, but Kei calmed him down. She was just a child, after all, and also someone he knew. He felt it would be a little cruel to kick her out right after she brought them tea. He did not hate her, and Aileen also liked kids so there should be no issue with this. Making up his mind like that, he turned his head to the side, just to see Ailee flashing a beautiful smile filled with an adults confidence. Edda, on the other hand, was facing Aileen with slightly puffing cheeks. Oh, what do we have here? Kei felt a strange sense of danger from the situation, but before he could follow this train of thought, Hollands voice interrupted him. At any rate, Kei, if you take part in the tournament, winning is a foregone conclusion. Ill get in touch with the branch head too. Since youll need an Urvanians recommendation as a condition to enter the tournament. A recommendation again? The corners of Keis lips went up, forming a sarcastic smile. Seeing how they went so far on insisting with the recommendations, Kei could do nothing else but laugh at it. Well, itd be bad for the city if a bunch of ruffians flowed into the city, using the tournament as pretext. The branch head also wanted to meet with the person who took down the Grande Urs, and it wont hurt you to build some connections with one of the influential people around these parts, right? Not at all, that sounds like a great proposal. Thanks. Really, I cant thank you enough. Youre welcome. But well, I plan to leave Urvan in about three days So Ill arrange for a meeting within the next two days. Think nothing of it, Holland replied with a friendly smile and took a sip from his teacup. Big bro, are you planning to appear in some tournament? Yeah. In the martial tournaments marksmanship section. Kei nodded at Eddas question, who looked at him with sparkling eyes. It wasnt a duel, but a simple target shooting contest, so he felt pretty relaxed about it. Oh, thats amazing! When will you take part? Edda asked while clambering about on his lap, but he did not know how to answer, and thus asked Holland for help with his eyes. Err, Sir Holland, do we know the exact date? So far Ive heard that the start of the tournament will be announced in a few days. Considering the time thatll be required for the participants to gather in UrvanId say you can expect something around a month. A month Kei and Aileen looked at each other. ((So long)) It was a longer period than they had expected. However, it was maybe reasonable if you also took into account how long the participants from all over would need to get to Urvan after the announcement of the start date. What should we do until then? Kei pondered. It has been a little more than two weeks since they came to this world. It was a very short time compared to the twenty-something years of his life, but these days had been by far the densest days among them all. But now that they had reached Urvan, their first goal, he felt as lost as having been tossed smack down in the middle of a vast plain after suddenly being confronted with a month-long downtime. As soon as he saw Aileen looking absentminded next to him, he realized that she was probably thinking the same. By the way, what business do you two have in the library? Ive met many people who wanted to check out the ducal library, but no one was so determined that theyd even attempt to get their hands on a citizenship. Holland asked them in a casual, smooth way. But hidden underneath his apparently inoffensive question was the implicit inquiry why they had to go this far to enter the library. He glanced at Aileen, who shrugged in response as if to say, isnt it fine to tell him? They havent been acquainted for long, but after journeying together, they knew that Holland was not one to entrap people. It was a different question when it came to the quality of his personality and the possibility of a bad influence coming out of it, but Kei judged that it was better to come clean here, and opened his mouth. Actually, the two of us are Outlanders that came from a distant land. Thus he started to explain things in order, while keeping the parts related to the game and their original world ambiguous. He told Holland that they had entered a white mist, before suddenly blacking out, just to wake up in the grasslands of this side. And thus we planned to look up various information in the library. About what happened to us. How far away from home we are. And whether its possible for us to go back. Thinking back on it, they had already talked about this in Tahfu before. Kei thought there was no harm in mentioning it again while he picked up his cup from the table. A mellow fragrance tickled his nose Oh, could this be chamomile? He made a guess. In the past he drank it in a VR shop on some occasions. Well now That was quite an extraordinary story. Holland stared outside the open window while brushing his beard. Just like that, he kept pondering for a while, but eventually he faced the two again, as if he had given up. But well, I suppose its possible, considering its you two were talking about. This world was extremely similar to DEMONDAL. Be it magic, miracles, supernatural phenomena, all of them were accepted as objective facts here. Their story about being transferred to this world was certainly wild, but still nothing that could be denied as impossible. CH 31.2 On the following day, after Kei and Aileen had regained their energy with a full nights sleep, they decided to visit the Cornwell company for a change of pace. Why hello there, you two. I hear youve got business with me? A little while after making the two wait in a room, Holland showed up, looking quite busy. They had heard that the caravan would head back to Satyna in a few days, and he had apparently come over to ask about their business while using some spare time during the preparations for the journey. Were terribly sorry for bothering you while you are busy, but as a matter of factDD Despite feeling a little awkward, Kei still explained their current situation the fact that they could not pass the first rampart as they did not possess citizenship nor permit. In response, Holland blinked a few times, shocked. Then he revealed a wry smile, responding, My goodness. You did not know about the citizenship? Nope. Unfortunately, we had no one around us who could have told us. Kei answered bitterly, folding his arms, resulting in Holland deepening his smile. Oh dear, forgive me for that. I went out of my way to hire you two as escorts because I had orders from above. I and probably all the other merchants were convinced that you had connections. Ah no, I wasnt trying to complain or anything. Seeing his humble apology, Kei realized that Holland had interpreted his earlier statement as sarcasm, and quickly followed up on it. Anyway, Sir Holland. What should we do? I think we can somehow handle stuff like taxes, residence, and so on, but it sounds like we still need citizens to write us letters of recommendation to obtain citizenship ourselves. Aileen quickly joined in before the atmosphere could turn awkward. Ah yes, the letters. Could you write one for us, pretty please? Unfortunately, no. Officially, Im a resident of Satyna, so itd be kinda hard for me to be a citizen of Urvan, you see. He answered Aileens playful request while shrugging in a similar joking manner. Ah, okay. Too bad. Though maybe, I mean only if you can, itd be nice if you could introduce us to someone who could help us. Hmm. Considering its you two were talking about I have a much better method to offer. Holland grinned and lowered his voice. Actually, Ive heard theyre planning to very soon hold a martial tournament in Urvan. A Martial Tournament? Yes, warriors from the Acland Dukedom, as well as the surrounding countries, gather and pit their valor against each other. The champion of the tournament will be awarded the Best in Duchy title, but even those who rank among the winners will be given monetary prizes and awarded honorary citizenship among other things Oho But that means weve got to fight again, doesnt it? Kei nodded in admiration while Aileens expression darkened. The fact that Kei had to duel a hot-blooded idiot over her was still fresh in her mind. Well, in Keis case, he could just show up in the marksmanship section. Unlike in matches fought with swords, spears or on horseback, the participants wont have to face each other directly in this section. Holland answered with a smile, having accurately grasped Aileens worries. Since its called marksmanship, I take it theres more than just bows? Yes. The last time the tournament was held was about 15 years ago, but back then, all kinds of ranged weapons, from bows, crossbows, and even slings, were lumped together in marksmanship. After all, all of them basically share the goal of hitting a target. I see. That said, the prized ranks were filled with archers and crossbow users, whereas sling users had a hard time getting through the preliminaries. Youre saying the rules make it disadvantageous for them? No, its simply because not many people around here use slings. As a result, their overall level cant be compared to that of archers. I mean, while its true that poor villages still rely on slings, soldiers and hunters generally prefer using bows. Slings were also less flashy than bows and crossbows, so only few would go out of their way and take part in the tournament, according to Holland. A sling was a simple stringed weapon that used centrifugal force to throw rocks and lead balls. It was easier to make than a bow, and it had the huge advantage that it could be used on the spot as ammo in the shape of rocks could be found almost everywhere. At the same time, slings could exceed some bows in range, and their power was nothing to scoff at either. As you had to swing a sling around for the throw, it needed some training, but this was rather easy to achieve, so outlaws preferred using slings in the game. A sling allowed you to throw fist-sized stones over a long distance, and as the projectiles themselves packed some weight, even armor would not protect one from suffering a certain level of damage if hit. A sling attack could break bones, damage internal organs, or even break arms. And since it could be wielded with one hand, unlike a bow, it offered the big advantage of having a free hand to equip a shield. Though they were hard to use on horseback, they could prove to be more destructive than bows under some circumstances, especially if used in a group. In short, slings had the potential to overpower bows when limited to the force of their impacts. Be that as it may, there were exceptions among exceptions that could surpass them, such as Dragon Stinger which could penetrate not only plate armor but even shields. Now that I think of it, PKers sure liked to throw stones at me Kei thought fondly back on his time in the game. Hearing throwing stones may seem like a joke, however, stones thrown by players skilled in the utilization could virtually be labeled as cannonballs. Particularly when it came to players specializing in stealth, their throws used to be extremely menacing to say the least, and even Kei with his practically maxed out passives had been shot down off his horse on more than one occasion. Alexei, whose weak point was said to be passives, would have most likely met an even worse fate As Kei was thinking that, there was a knock on the door which pulled him back to reality. I brought tea~ A dark-skinned girl carrying a tray with mugs entered the room. It was Hollands daughter, Edda. Hey, Edda. Ohh, how have you been? Good! Big bro and sis, its been a while! Edda smiled innocently at Kei. She said a while but only three days had passed since they met last. But within these few days, Keis relationship with Aileen had clearly deepened, and they also went around visiting various offices. These last few days were filled with many incisive events, resulting in Kei feeling as though the period he had spent with the caravan took place a long time ago. As she put the cups on the table, a thought flashed through her mind, and she slipped into Keis arms. Watching her smoothly flop down on Keis lap as if she had always belonged there, Holland started to scold her a little, asking her to leave so as to not disturb their conversation, but Kei calmed him down. She was just a child, after all, and also someone he knew. He felt it would be a little cruel to kick her out right after she brought them tea. He did not hate her, and Aileen also liked kids so there should be no issue with this. Making up his mind like that, he turned his head to the side, just to see Ailee flashing a beautiful smile filled with an adults confidence. Edda, on the other hand, was facing Aileen with slightly puffing cheeks. Oh, what do we have here? Kei felt a strange sense of danger from the situation, but before he could follow this train of thought, Hollands voice interrupted him. At any rate, Kei, if you take part in the tournament, winning is a foregone conclusion. Ill get in touch with the branch head too. Since youll need an Urvanians recommendation as a condition to enter the tournament. A recommendation again? The corners of Keis lips went up, forming a sarcastic smile. Seeing how they went so far on insisting with the recommendations, Kei could do nothing else but laugh at it. Well, itd be bad for the city if a bunch of ruffians flowed into the city, using the tournament as pretext. The branch head also wanted to meet with the person who took down the Grande Urs, and it wont hurt you to build some connections with one of the influential people around these parts, right? Not at all, that sounds like a great proposal. Thanks. Really, I cant thank you enough. Youre welcome. But well, I plan to leave Urvan in about three days So Ill arrange for a meeting within the next two days. Think nothing of it, Holland replied with a friendly smile and took a sip from his teacup. Big bro, are you planning to appear in some tournament? Yeah. In the martial tournaments marksmanship section. Kei nodded at Eddas question, who looked at him with sparkling eyes. It wasnt a duel, but a simple target shooting contest, so he felt pretty relaxed about it. Oh, thats amazing! When will you take part? Edda asked while clambering about on his lap, but he did not know how to answer, and thus asked Holland for help with his eyes. Err, Sir Holland, do we know the exact date? So far Ive heard that the start of the tournament will be announced in a few days. Considering the time thatll be required for the participants to gather in UrvanId say you can expect something around a month. A month Kei and Aileen looked at each other. ((So long)) It was a longer period than they had expected. However, it was maybe reasonable if you also took into account how long the participants from all over would need to get to Urvan after the announcement of the start date. What should we do until then? Kei pondered. It has been a little more than two weeks since they came to this world. It was a very short time compared to the twenty-something years of his life, but these days had been by far the densest days among them all. But now that they had reached Urvan, their first goal, he felt as lost as having been tossed smack down in the middle of a vast plain after suddenly being confronted with a month-long downtime. As soon as he saw Aileen looking absentminded next to him, he realized that she was probably thinking the same. By the way, what business do you two have in the library? Ive met many people who wanted to check out the ducal library, but no one was so determined that theyd even attempt to get their hands on a citizenship. Holland asked them in a casual, smooth way. But hidden underneath his apparently inoffensive question was the implicit inquiry why they had to go this far to enter the library. He glanced at Aileen, who shrugged in response as if to say, isnt it fine to tell him? They havent been acquainted for long, but after journeying together, they knew that Holland was not one to entrap people. It was a different question when it came to the quality of his personality and the possibility of a bad influence coming out of it, but Kei judged that it was better to come clean here, and opened his mouth. Actually, the two of us are Outlanders that came from a distant land. Thus he started to explain things in order, while keeping the parts related to the game and their original world ambiguous. He told Holland that they had entered a white mist, before suddenly blacking out, just to wake up in the grasslands of this side. And thus we planned to look up various information in the library. About what happened to us. How far away from home we are. And whether its possible for us to go back. Thinking back on it, they had already talked about this in Tahfu before. Kei thought there was no harm in mentioning it again while he picked up his cup from the table. A mellow fragrance tickled his nose Oh, could this be chamomile? He made a guess. In the past he drank it in a VR shop on some occasions. Well now That was quite an extraordinary story. Holland stared outside the open window while brushing his beard. Just like that, he kept pondering for a while, but eventually he faced the two again, as if he had given up. But well, I suppose its possible, considering its you two were talking about. This world was extremely similar to DEMONDAL. Be it magic, miracles, supernatural phenomena, all of them were accepted as objective facts here. Their story about being transferred to this world was certainly wild, but still nothing that could be denied as impossible. C End of Part 1 C For the time being, Holland seemed to have decided to trust Keis words. tranger of White Mist, huh I have heard that there is a section in the library specifically dedicated to legends, magic, and sorcery. I hope you can find something in there. Hey, big bro. Suddenly, Edda tugged on his sleeve. I know that one, the story of tranger of Mist. Kei looked down at the girl in his arms, surprised. Really? Yes. In the eastern part of Northland, theres a forest thats always shrouded in mist, and people that appear from within that forest turn out to be people from faraway places who went astray in the mist This is the first time Im hearing of it. Did Granny Marie tell you that? Nope. She shook her head at Hollands asking her curiously. Immediately following, Mr. Alexei told me, left her cute lips. That shocking truth made Kei and Aileen freeze up. Alexei? Yup. It was back when I asked what Northland was like For real? Aileen felt a headache coming up. She had heard a lot of things from Alexei during their caravan escort when she tried to gather information, but all he spoke about back then were bragging tales of his ancestors and family and his own epic tales, things she had absolutely no use for. I couldnt get him to mention a single thing that actually mattered!! To think such a vital clue had been nearby I might as well have explained our circumstances in more detail then. But now it was too late to regret it. Aileen felt stupid for having humored Alexei by listening to his boring, long-winded stories which were based on a completely different set of values. Did you hear anything else from him?! Kei asked eagerly, ignoring Aileen who weakly slid down on her chair. Edda was happy about his profound curiosity in what she was saying, and started to proudly recount what she had heard from Alexei. She spoke about the forest of demons in Northlandss east also called, the Wisemans Hideout, the ominous, mist-shrouded land, said to drive people insane as soon as youd tread as little as ten steps into it, the strange monsters lurking within, and what had happened to Alexeis grandfather. And finally, she also mentioned the legend of Outlanders said to have appeared from within the mist in the past. This was more than enough to pique Kei and Aileens interest. Could you elaborate on those Outlanders? Uhh Sorry, he didnt tell me much about them. Hearing Kei probing her for further details, her cheerful mood quickly plummeted. No luck, huh, thought Kei, disappointment coloring his face. This caused Edda to apologize dejectedly. Ah, dont worry about it. You still gave us a very important clue. Ummuhhoh, right, he also sang a song that had been passed down by those Outlanders! What kind of song? Its namewhat was it again? Granny might remember it. I still remember the melody, though. Closing her eyes, she started to quietly hum. In all honesty, they had not expected much however, hearing the sad and melancholic tune, they felt goosebumps all over their skin. Greensleeves! Eddas eyes opened wide at the name that leaked from the twos lips. Right, right, thats the namet! You two know it as well?! She asked, brimming with curiosity, but Kei and Aileen only looked at each other, too astonished to answer. Greensleeves on Earth it had been a song famous all over the globe. Kei knew it well too. It was a song that had been played at his grade school to mark the end of lessons. And it was also the song he asked his English friend to teach him the lyrics of, back when he started learning English in the VR world. There was no way he could have forgotten it. Kei Aileen looked at him with a pale face. He felt flabbergasted himself. The shock assailing them blew Alexei and everything else out of their minds. Even if languages like Russian and English were used normally in this world, it was unthinkable for someone to compose a completely identical song by pure coincidence. Yes, this was an evident trace a footprint left behind by an earthling. Their hopes changed into conviction. Something was awaiting them in Northland in the Forest of Mist. Judging by your behavior is this something like a song of your homeland or some such? Holland appeared to be deeply curious about their strange behavior. Kei nodded vaguely, his mind being elsewhere right now, Its a song thats widespread in the place we come from I see Holland tried to imagine their homeland as he tilted his cup. Kei somewhat resembled Greenlanders whereas Aileen obviously originated from Snowlanders. Holland wondered what kind of place their homeland might be, seeing how people of different cultures and races apparently mingled with each other and shared their cultures. Oh man. I feel like chasing after Alexei right away. Hmm, yeah Kei folded his arms, pondering about Aileens bitter remark. We parted three days agowouldnt we be able to catch up with our horses quickly? Well, hes on foot. Plus theres a month left until the tournament, either way, right? Then No, please wait a moment. Just as they were about to settle on chasing Alexei, Holland stepped in. If you allow me to be frank, its not realistic to give chase after so long. Huh? But our horses are pretty fast, you know? Even so, three days is a fairly big lead. There are five roads, bigger and smaller ones, all leading to Northland from Urvan. Do you have an idea which of them he took? Aileen, where is he from? Kei inquired, but Aileen averted her eyes. T-To the east Yeah, this is hopeless, Kei and Hollands eyes met, clearly sharing the same thought. Even if you summarize it as east, it still would make quite a big difference whether hes gone northeast or southeast Northland is vast, after all. Thinking rationally, we dont even know for certain that hes heading straight home either. Did he mention anything in that regard, Edda? Hmm, nope, nothing. I see Now I wish Id questioned him about the details Aileen prostrated on the desk while holding her head. But then, Kei had an idea. No, wait, its too early to give up. If we use Tracking! Ohh, I see, you two certainly can rely on that method! Kei looked joyfully while Holland slapped his knee. However, Aileen slowly lifted her face, moving like a robot, and stared at Kei with narrowed eyes. Kei. Do you have any of Alexeis possessions? After their duel, Alexei had offered him all his belongings, but it was none other than Kei who had refused it. As a result, he did not have a single copper, or a single hair that belonged to Alexei, let alone armor an item needed as a catalyst for Tracking. He had nothing at all. Shit, I wish I had taken something from him, if this was gonna happen!! Now it was Keis turn to hold his head. ??? In the end, they canceled their plans to pursue Alexei for being unrealistic. According to Holland, the summer solstice festival would start tomorrow, resulting in the pedestrian traffic around Urvan becoming quite congested. Which would further increase the difficulty of their search. On top of that, Kei and Aileen felt it would be pretty idiotic and awkward to catch up with Alexei so soon after his gallant farewell. Besides, it did not have to be Alexei as they could simply ask any random Snowlander. While playing with Edda who sat on his lap, Kei finished his conversation with Holland regarding the branch chief. In addition, he conveyed that he wanted to find a replacement for his sword which broke during the duel, and that they were searching for a handheld clock. You want a pocket watch? You two really are bourgeois. I mean even someone like me is just using an hourglass, Holland gave a strained laugh But Kei and Aileen definitely had the means to pay, so he promised to procure it for them. In exchange for getting some discount on it, Kei would pay with his own cash this time instead of deducting the cost from the skin of the Grande Urs that had yet to be sold. If the price was around one gold coin, Kei would have no problem paying it on the spot. At the end, Kei asked about a skilled blacksmith affiliated with the company, before heading back to HangedBug with Aileen. But man, things took a weird turn, dont you think Kei. Looking slightly exhausted, Aileen flopped down on a chair, slovenly resting her elbows on the table located at the bar on the first floor, It was around 11 a.m. right now. They had visited the company a little past 8 a.m., meaning their conversation had lasted for almost three hours. Kei had felt slightly guilty over disturbing Holland while he was busy, but then realized that Holland was the right man to handle his requests about the longsword and the luxurious watch, as he trusted Kei to pay unlike some dubious customer. Yeah. To think Alexei the Snowlanders held the key. In any case, this was a big gain for us. Kei adjusted his bow case and also sat down at the table to catch a breath. They had gained a new lead thanks to Edda, but their goal to investigate their transfer at the library remained unchanged. Holland said so too, but it would be too hasty for them to rush to Northland with nothing but their current information on hand. It was a good idea to ask the Snowlanders living around Urvan about their folklore while also investigating it from the scientific perspective at the library. At the very least, it would be more a far more efficient way to gather information than vaguely investigating the transfer. The two remained silent for a while. Thereupon, their eyes were drawn towards a corner at the young woman doing some kind of handicraft with miscellaneous items such as thin papers, wood, and a work knife strewn across the table located in the back. It was Jamie. They were thirsty and wanted her to hurry up with taking their order, but she had not even noticed them entering the bar. She was cutting the paper, gluing the scraps on the wood, and binding it altogether with a string; her entire concentration devoted to the work in front of her. The dwarf-faced shopkeeper was nowhere to be seen, so she was the only one who could take their order, but Kei hesitated to call out to her after seeing how earnestly she was absorbed in whatever she was doing there. Aileen, who was resting her chin on her hands, glanced at Kei with a smirk. Unlike Kei who felt reservations about speaking up to her, Aileen found it rather amusing that she failed to notice them. Kei realized that it was bad manners, but still imitated Aileen, resting his chin on his hands. Just like that, they continued staring at Jamie for a few minutes. Okay, its done! Jaime held up her creation with a smug expression. It was a simple rectangular board with paper glued to it. The thin paper had been cut into deformed animal shapes like papercut art. The design was a little unskillful, reminding Kei of the hanging paper lantern he had made during his grade school days. She put the knife down and proudly inspected her work from various angles. But when she tried to look at it from diagonally below, she finally spotted Kei and Aileen staring at her. Wahh! She yelped with a strange voice, almost falling off her chair. And then, for some reason, she dashed towards them at full speed, still holding onto her creation. H-How long have you been here?! Hmm, about five minutes? Sounds about right. The two nodded without changing postures, which made Jamie go Nooo! She hid her face behind the lantern in her hand, with her cheeks that were slightly visible dyed deep crimson. Im sorry I didnt notice you W-What would you like to order?! A light snack and I think Ill go with diluted wine. What about you, Aileen? Cider for me. Okay, Ill bring it in a sec~! She placed her lantern on a nearby table and ran off towards the kitchen as if fleeing. She always acts confident, so getting a glimpse of her being so embarrassed was pretty good. Jamie had teased him about the noise at night the other day. Back then he thought that she was a fairly shameless girl, but it turned out that she did possess a certain degree of shyness. It was such a fresh experience because she was always so eloquent. Kei suddenly remembered about the shopkeeper who had talked about bad folks getting involved with her. I mightve had it bad if I didnt have Aileen. Perhaps this is the so-called gap moe. At any rate, I was allowed to see something rare, Kei felt satisfied. Ignoring Kei, Aileen was more focused on the lantern Jamie left behind. Sorry for the wait~. Heres your diluted wine, cider, and canap. After a bit, Jamie returned with a tray that was loaded with cups and plates. Wow, thats quite the luxurious lineup there. Kei raised a voice of admiration at the canap she had placed down on the table. Hard bread had been cut into thin, bite-sized pieces, with multicolored ingredients such as cheese, vegetables, and ham put on top of the slices. He had already been wondering about their order taking so long, but seeing the outcome, he could accept it. Think of it as a freebie! She said with a smile, but traces of embarrassment still dyed her face. Since he had ordered alcohol, the bill was slightly expensive, but he retrieved a few small silver coins and paid it all, including a tip. Say, whats that? Aileen pointed at the lantern, asking what had been bugging her for a while now. Jamie smiled wryly, accepting her fate, and answered, Well the summer solstice festival starts tomorrow, right? Weve got a custom of letting lanterns float down the river the night before. We make small boats, place lanterns or candles into them, and set them adrift. Ohh~ Aileen responded in admiration while stuffing her mouth with canap. Sounds like a Spirit Boat Procession, thought Kei as he listened. But is it really fine to do that? I heard the Spirits get angry if you pollute the water. With river, she probably meant the Aria which flowed east of Urvan. Kei asked a simple question, remembering the legend about the Great Water Spirit of Lake Synapeia which lay downstream of the Aria. Oh, no, theres no problem. Apparently, the residents of Yulia desperately pull them out off the river before they drift onto the lake I-I see. Kei nodded with a cramped smile at her carefree response. Personally, he considered it to be extremely irresponsible towards others, but he did not mention that. Im planning to set this one adrift tonight. Wanna come along? Oh, can we? Of course. Its super romantic. Ohh, thats nice! Thanks! The two girls were in high spirits. Keis participation was decided without him having a say in it, but he had no reason to refuse, so he decided to go along with it. C End of Part 2 C CH 31.3 That night. After dinner, Kei and the two girls notified the dwarf-faced shopkeeper who was apparently called Derrick about their plans, and left the inn together. At first Derrick was against Jamie going to the lantern send-off, but as soon as he heard that Kei and Aileen would be joining her, he readily agreed. Certainly, it would not be good for a pretty girl like her to prowl the streets alone at night. Derricks I leave her to you rang strangely heavy in Keis ears. Jamie went unarmed, but Kei and Aileen decided to take weapons with them, just in case. Aileen carried a short sword at her hip while Kei had borrowed a saber from her. Normally, Aileen would easily win any hand-to-hand combat, but her frail appearance suggested otherwise. As such Kei judged that she would not be much of a deterrent. Incidentally, many other of the bars guests wanted to accompany them, but Derricks glare caused them to shut up. It was pretty obvious that Kei and Aileen were lovers, and thus he did not regard Kei as bad bug, unlike the other men. Thus the three of them walked through the nightly city. Jamie held her lantern with both hands while Kei had one in his right hand, illuminating their path. Aileen walked next to him, occupying his left hand. It was the eve of the lantern floating festival. A different atmosphere wafted through the city. The bonfires casting their crimson-orange gleam at the streets gave the usual townscape a new, mystical touch. Shadows danced like ghosts in the flickering flames as their owners, the people, headed eastwards. Footsteps and breathing filled the air, evidence of the place thriving with people, and yet, the atmosphere clearly lacked the usual fervor of festivals. Normally, with so many people around, everyone would be wary of pickpockets and other crooks, but only on this day, the solemn atmosphere did not allow for any evil machinations. Despite all the people bustling around, it was quiet. Its quieter than I expected. Kei murmured to Aileen next to him as they followed the flow of people. Yeah Aileen gave a short reply as she nodded, quite confused herself. They hesitated to speak much or loudly because of the atmosphere. Same applied to the people around them who exchanged no more than whispers. Caught in the atmosphere, they also limited their conversations to a minimum. They passed the castle gate, leaving the town. A line of humans headed straight for the Aria. Guards with peculiar lighting equipment long poles with lanterns hanging from the tip brightened the road and guided the people like guards of honor. After ten minutes of walking, they reached the riverside. The rivers surface was dark and smooth. A humid air gently brushed their cheeks. Bells could be heard from the city. Several clock towers, temples, and perhaps even the castle spires, rang their bells one after the other, announcing that the time was nigh. The line of humans slowly drew closer to the river, each person setting toy boats and lanterns adrift at their own pace. Flickering light gradually began to dot the surface of the river, which was so dark that one ran the risk of being drawn in, drifting, dancing, and glittering as it got reflected by ripplets. It created an illusion as if a starry sky had been poured into the river. The number of lanterns gradually grew, and before long, they turned into one big wave of light as they drifted away. Ahh Kei breathed a sigh. How could flames shine so vividly within the darkness of night? Beautiful A word of admiration left Aileens lips while she was looking as if she was caught in a feverish dream. Kei was about to chime in and confirm that it was amazing, but realized that it would just spoil the magical moment. Thus he decided to remain silent, simply nodded at Aileen, turned towards Jamie, and asked. Is this a tradition stemming from ancient times? Well, she started while caressing the lantern she was hugging, the lantern sent-off itself has been around for a long time. But gathering here and doing it before the festival day is something we started ten years ago. The dim light illuminated her profile. This is a memorial service dedicated to those lost during the military campaign. After a while, Jamies turn came. She used the flame in Keis lamp to light the candle in her lantern. The lantern glided across the water surface, and spun in front of her for a short time, as if dancing. However, it could not oppose the current and thus was pulled away from the shore. It joined the floating group of light, and they all traveled downstream. Jamie silently saw them off. So did Kei and Aileen. This world, compared to medieval Europe, was further advanced when it came to technology. But despite that, paper and candles should still be luxury items for the common folk. Yet, theres still so many of them He surveyed the vicinity. The entire shore was packed with people, people, and more people. He could spot old women with hunchbacks, and young children at the hands of their parents. All of them were ordinary people, or rather, they actually seemed to be poor instead. None of them wore fine dresses like nobles would do. Shall we go? Once the unshapely animals figure dancing on her lanterns paper went out of sight, Jamie turned her back on the river, and started to walk back, slowly, towards the city. Because a lot of people died, she eventually started to recount, we probably needed some kind of excuse for our consciousness so that wed be able to enjoy the festival without bad feelings. Then she smiled. A very carefree smile. ??? One month passed in the blink of an eye. The martial tournament was officially announced at the summer solstice festivals start, and Kei managed to obtain a letter of recommendation after going through an interview with the companys branch head. Next, he finished the formal entry procedures for the tournament at a governmental bureau, just to be taken to the guard station afterwards in order to test whether he had the minimum level of skill required for the bow. As a result, everyone became astonished at his power and accuracy which allowed him to pulverize the targets Following that, he visited the blacksmith Holland had recommended to pick out a sturdy longsword, and also moved around the city to take a look at Urvans properties in preparation for migration. Sometimes he heard about villages being harmed by beasts and rushed over to help, other times he visited the outskirts for a picnic, or took naps with Aileen. They also looked for any Snowlanders around Urvan, searching for Northlands legends, and so on. At first, they did not know how they would be able to not die of boredom over this one month, but now that it had passed, they felt like it flew past. Kei, and most likely Aileen as well, found these days more enjoyable than he had expected. And then, the day for the tournament to start arrived. Wearing his leather armor, Kei waited inside a big tent set up on a plain. This tent served as a waiting room for the participants in the shooters division. In addition to Kei, Grasslanders, Plainsfolk, and even people appearing to be Snowlanders were present in the tent. All warriors were armed with bows and crossbows as they relaxed there. The place chosen as the stage was one of the small forts near Urvan that had a big parade ground. The surroundings were open fields and pastures, so a lot of people had gathered. Aileen was naturally among them, but perhaps even Edda, Jamie and others had come to cheer for him. Still, although this tournament could be called a once-in-a-lifetime big moment, Keis expression looked somewhat dark. I wonder whats up with this tournament. Kei was planning to participate with nothing but Dragon Stinger and a bundle of arrows on him, but upon request by the tournament management, he had to put on the leather armor he usually wore during battle. They said the game would be slightly different from last time but He remembered the tournament staffs statement, and could not help but feel anxious. If you have armor, equip it was what the staff member told them. They were just going to hit targets, and as such contestants were not supposed to actually face each other directly. Naturally the other contestants also felt tense about this. Not that Id lose if it suddenly turned into a duel. This was Keis honest assessment after checking out the other participants. Some of them had vibes of being experienced mercenaries and master archers, but they were quite inferior when compared to Alexeis aura. That said, he did not wish to injure others, much less get injured himself. But as he could not back out this late in the game, he had no choice but to anxiously wait for his turn. He had nothing to do, so he put Dragon Stinger on his knees and checked the condition of his arrows, but then Kei? So its really you, Kei?! Hearing his own name, he reflexively looked up. And then, his eyes flew wide open, when he spotted the sturdy hunter with a reddish-brown, rough beard. Mandel? Mandel! Standing before his eyes was Mandel, the hunter from Tahfu. He wore a leather protector on top of combat clothes, with a feather-decorated leather cap on his head. He carried a quiver on his back, and had a shortbow, which had seen much use, in his hand. Its been a while about a month I suppose? Y-Yeah. Mandel spoke with a gentle smile. Kei nodded repeatedly like an idiot while exchanging a firm handshake. So youre taking part in this tournament too, Mandel? Yeah. I thought Id try winning a prize if possible. But with you here, Kei, first place is all but a pipe dream. Mandel laughed bitterly while acting modest. Kei smiled back vaguely, doing his best to not show his nervousness. After calming himself down by taking a deep breath, he made up his mind, and asked, Is everyone at the village doing okay? He felt extremely tense. His heart was pounding in his chest like a hammer, but Mandels answer was lackluster and sounded indifferent. Yeahnothing happened. Everyones fine. Hearing that, strength left Keis body. So in the end, the thieves did not attack the village. A big weight was taken off his chest, allowing Kei to finally smile for real. I see So did anything strange happen over there lately? Lets see. Well, one of the kids got ill after you left, but Granny Anka cast a charm and the kid recovered immediately. She said, it is thanks to the fact that Kei and Aileen have taught me the Spirit Language while crying in joy. Oh! Thats great news. Looks like it was worth teaching it to her. Her feelings should have reached the Spirits, thats amazing. She has talent. It seemed the old witch doctor had succeeded in her sorcery. Kei was genuinely surprised, praising her wholeheartedly. Other than thathmm Mandel pondered for a bit. Maybe that Cynthia got pregnant. A woman clad in unhappiness popped up in Keis mind. Cynthia was the wife of the village chiefs son, right? Yeah Its that fair-skinned flaxen-haired beauty. Kei was not sure how to react. He certainly remembered Cynthia, but he also remembered her husband. He was grateful towards Cynthia for having taken care of Aileen, but the chiefs son Kein believed his name to be Danny was suspected of attempted rape, so Kei did not have an overly good impression of him. Moreover, Aileen had told him that Cynthis did not want to marry him either. I-I see In the end, he could only nod back vaguely. Cynthia hadnt been blessed with a child so far. Whatever the case, she gave birth to the next chief for the villageso I guess its reason enough to celebrate. Mandel commented, acting calm and collected while. However, Kei found his behavior to be somewhat strange. That aside, Kei, Mandel changed the topic, I heard a rumor that a certain hunter killed a Grande Urs with one arrow. Was that you? AhYeah. I suppose. Oh! So it was you. I heard it was a Grande Urs with the size of a small mountain. No, thats too much of an exaggeration. It was actually only about five meters tall As they were discussing the Grande Urs, a guard entered the tent. Gentlemen! The preliminary contest is about to start. Please come out once you are done preparing! Upon his words, the atmosphere inside the tent turned tense. Apparently the tournament was going to finally start at long last. About time. Yeah Im getting nervous. Leaving the tent, they walked to the parade ground. The spectators broke out in cheers as the brave warriors made their appearance. Letting his eyes wander across the crowd, Kei spotted Aileen in the front row. Holland and Edda were next to her, too. Kei lightly waved at them. Noticing that, Aileen fervently waved back, immediately following up with sending a passionate flying kiss his way. With a wry smile on his lips, he returned it. Now then, gentlemen. Let me explain the rules of the preliminary round! First, you will be shooting at targets which are positioned fifty steps away. We will measure the accuracy of your shots like the last time. Then One of the guards started to explain the rules in front of the contestants, drawing their undivided attention. Urvan Martial Tournament, Shooting Division. The battle that would bring glory and influence to Kei was just about to start. CH 32.1 Kei had become the champion. It was a grand victory where the contestants dropped out one after another as he displayed his overwhelming difference in skill. Kei received his share of the reward, personally awarded to him by the Archdukes grandson and successor, Hereditary Duke Dietrich Aurelius Urvan Acland, and then returned to the HangedBug where they were currently holding a lively victory party. Now, may the fame of Kei, the top hunter of the duchy, keep growing to new heights. Cheers!! Cheers! Holland took the lead, raising a toast in the center of the tavern, and the rest of the party attendants followed up in unison. Present were Keis acquaintances like Mandel and Edda, other contestants that Kei got to know during the tournament, and even random regular customers that used the chaos to join the party. Surrounded by them, Kei cheerfully raised his own cup, already being slightly tipsy. You were spectacular, Kei! You overwhelmed everyone! Hehehe I suppose I was! Kei felt a little embarrassed from Aileens praise who stood to his left, but still answered with pride. The preliminarys challenges were more or less what Id expected, so I wasnt overly nervous. Good lord, it was a disaster for the other contestants. Mandel muttered seriously from across the table where he sat with a cup of distilled liquor in his hand. I could handle it somewhat since I already knew about your skills. But the others who had to compete against you for the first time probably tasted true despair. I decided to go all out seeing how I was participating anyway. Mandel smiled wryly at Keis aloof attitude. Geez. I cant blame the folks who withdrew in the middle of the tournament. Normally, your heart would break if you witnessed such a gap in skill. But you were quite amazing yourself, Mandel. I didnt know you could use your short bow like that. Oh please, that was more like a street performance. You can do it as well if you try, Kei. At the end of the day, it was no more than a petty trick. I was no match for you. Still, I honestly respect your guts for attempting that under those circumstances and the nerves of steel to actually pull it off. I wouldnt be able to copy that. To be honest, I was really drenched in sweat there. Pft, then I suppose I succeeded in putting up a little bit of a fight. I feel honored to receive your praise. Mandel shrugged, but in reality, he had won the second prize. It led to the unexpected outcome of an outlander and a commoner obtaining the two top spots and thus leaving all the military archers and mercenaries in the dust, despite it being a tournament sponsored by Urvan. Though to be honest, I think Im glad that I lost to you, Kei. Just imagining what wouldve happened had I advanced to the finals makes me shiver. Oh yeah, that part was really something else. I never imagined it would turn into that. I didnt realize this would be the meaning behind bring your normal equipment.'' Mandel spoke emotively, while Kei looked amused, and Aileen exasperated each of the three thinking back on the finals in their own way. But I believed youd be alright, big bro! A brown-skinned girl poked her face from under the table at Keis right side. It was Edda, Hollands daughter. You defeated the Grande Urs as if it was nothing, so that much shouldve been no problem for you! Well, I guess. Though I wouldve probably gotten anxious if I were to be taken to the center of the parade grounds and that thing started without a warning. You looked completely composed there, big bro. You were so cool! Kei swayed his cup while feeling embarrassed as Edda gazed at him as if admiring a hero. Thanks. But I was far better off this time compared to the time with the Grande Urs, as they properly warned us in advance. Hahaha, if you say that, the other contestants will lose face! A breath reeking of alcohol reached him from behind. Turning around, Kei saw Dagmar, his face flushed red. Hey there, hero! You drinkin or what?! Yeah, I am. Not as much as you, though. Kei showed his cup while joking. Dagmar, on the other hand, seemed to be drinking straight from a small wine jar. Hahaha, time to drink, time to drink! Its free alcohol after all! Huh? I was planning to have everyone pay for themselves, though. Come again? Seeing Dagmars expression fall apart, Kei burst into laughter. Its a joke. Why get so serious all of a sudden? Damnit dude, you had me scared there for a moment! He put Kei in a headlock and grinded his wine jar against Keis temple. While Kei kept protesting about it being painful, he pondered whether Dagmar had really drunk so much that he was scared of the bill. But at this point, it did not matter to him much anyway. Okay everyone, I dont think I need to repeat myself, but the bills on me today! Keep drinking! Keis declaration caused the crowd to get all hyped. Now were talking! As expected of the champion! Thanks, chief, youre so generous! Everyone was devoted to buttering up to Kei. Getting even further full of himself, Kei kept adding orders, as many others enjoyed his goodwill. Aileen went oh dear next to him, but she wasnt as tactless as to stop him. Amidst the cheerful atmosphere, the dwarf-faced tavern owner was delightfully screaming we need more booze!, while Jamie and other staff were busily running around, attending to the customers. Still, though, I wonder if that archer from the finals is alright. Oh, him? Returning to the topic of the finals, Kei asked Dagmar who responded with a triumphant face while folding his arms. It seems that his right shoulder was ripped up quite badly. Thanks to the fact that he gave up right away, and because they had expressly prepared a high-level healer to heal the contestants, he managed to cling to life. Hes apparently fully recovered without a single scratch remaining. I see, thats great to hear. That said, even with his injuries gone, the sensation in his arm still hasnt returned. It looks like he may even need to resign from the army. Oh, I see As Kei muttered with a sad expression, a plate of skewers was placed in front of him. Your senses often dont return once you suffer an injury. Following the thick arm upwards with his eyes, Keis eyes met with the face of a dwarf who was wearing an apron C Derrick. I also got hit by an arrow in the past Thanks to that, Im currently in this sorry state. Derrick clapped his right knee to get his point across. So thats why he was limping, Kei was convinced. So you were a warrior too? Rather than a warrior, a mercenary would be more accurate. Derrick looked away while awkwardly scratching his nose. He was actually quite famous when I was a brat. Dagmar, on the other hand, brought his face close by bending over and spoke happily as if talking about himself. He was a natural power fighter. During the military campaign he even demolished fortress walls with his ax. If you speak of Red Nose Derrick who worked under Giant Denner, theres no one around these parts who wouldnt know whos meant. You bastard, call me that one more time and Ill rip out your tongue!! Dagmars comment triggered Derrick to yell with veins bulging on his forehead. He looked quite pissed, but the flushed expression made his red nose stand out even more, making Kei and Aileen blast out their alcohol. While the two turned around, holding their mouths, S-sorry about that, old man, it just slipped out Dagmar tried to pacify him with a faint smile on his face. B-But anyway, Ive been in his care back when I was a rookie mercenary. Right, old man? Yeah, this guy used to be a snot-nosed brat back then. When I first took him to the battlefield, forget snot, he even pissed Agh! Wait! Please dont bring up that story! Dagmar started to panic due to the revelation of his inglorious past which he had actually started himself. Were eating here! Leave that disgusting talk for later! came jeers from the other people, who started to throw wooden plates and bony leftovers at Dagmar for some reason. Ouch, ouch why me HEY! You bastards, stop wasting food! Also, stop littering the store! Oh shit, Red Nose is pissed! Run for it! Grrr, which one of you said that, huuh?! Ill beat the shit out of you! Derrick rolled up his sleeves with bloodshot eyes and charged towards the source of the voice. Along with the sounds of toppled chairs and broken plates, also came shrieks and angry yells, Eeeekkk! So it was youuu! The party had only just begun, but the place was already turning into pandemonium. Arggh, I wanna have fun too! While the storekeeper was engaged in a brawl, Jamies hands were full with beer mugs, tears having welled up in her eyes. She skillfully avoided the hands of the perverted old men trying to feel up her butt and glared reproachfully at Kei, the root of all evil. Kei on the other hand observed Derricks scuffle while laughing with a goblet in his hand. It was big enough a brawl that someone could have gotten injured, but considering how he was still laughing, it seemed that the alcohol had already done its job. On Keis left Aileen held onto his arm, while on his right, Edda was contending with her. Aileen aside, even Edda, a girl of tender age, was trying to hit on Kei. Meanwhile, Jamie, who was stuck with filthy, harassing old men while dripping with sweat because of all the work, suddenly stopped with a distant look in her eyes. The old perverts used that chance to extend their hands for her butt and thighs. Okay, before long, she nodded, obviously having made up her mind, and put the mugs on a nearby table. Im done with this! she declared with a refreshing smile. She threw the tray away and, ignoring the flabbergasted customers, rushed back into the kitchen. She quickly came back, holding a plate of raspberry tart. She set it down on a nearby table, also putting down a fork and knife, and very gently called out to Edda who was fawning over Kei. Hey, young lady. I have a special sweet for you. Its a raspberry tart. Would you like to eat it? Ohh, it looks so good! Being baited by the tart, Edda quickly left her seat. Jamie revealed an evil grin and flopped down on the seat on Keis right. Hey, misteeer. She loosened the string of her blouse at the chest, emphasizing her cleavage, and snuggled up to him. Kei was taken aback by her sudden advances, while Edda, who was stuffing her cheeks with the tart, yelped with her eyes wide open, realizing her blunder. Why not leave this filthy place and have some fun with me instead? She drew a circle on Keis chest with her index finger while giving him a flirtatious glance. It was a killer technique she had practiced mentally while no one was looking. Now that the time was ripe, she unleashed it. Aileen poked out her head from Keis other side, sending a damp, freezing gaze her way. It was even mixed with some chilly bloodlust, but Jamie mustered all her courage and endured it. She pretended not to notice Edda who had abandoned her tart and was barraging her back in protest. Hmm Kei, on the other hand, downed his goblet with an unexpected calmness while his gazeperhaps the nature of being a manwas drawn towards her cleavage. I see, they are certainly worthy of emphasis. If he compared Aileens to grasslands, then hers would be mountains. Her light brown skin further caused them to very naturally resemble abundant crops. That attack is certainly not easy to handle. In the end, Kei was a man too, so his expression carried a tinge of lewdness. But even so, it ultimately was limited to interest, and strangely enough, his heart was not moved. Perhaps he became broadminded because of the alcohol. Or maybe it was due to his left arm creaking from Aileen tightening her entwined hold on it. Sorry, but I cant. At any rate, Kei put down his goblet and gently pushed Jamie away. Its a wonderful invitation but I already have someone I love. He spoke with a very serious attitude and kissed Aileens forehead, who was holding his left hand. Aileen was befuddled for a moment, followed by her cheeks flushing red. The guys around them started to cheer at that. Jamie was astonished, never imagining that she would be shot down so swiftly. Behind her, Eddas expression was also colored by despair. II have confidence in my figure. Thinking that emphasizing her cleavage was not enough, she slightly raised her skirt to show off her beautiful slender legs. Edda behind her looked down on her body and felt dejected. Well, I can see what you mean You might lose interest if you stick to just one girl, you know? How about some fresh stimulus, hmm? She realized her primary goal would be impossible, so she quickly lowered her target to being his mistress. But even then, Kei shook his head. I dont think I would ever lose interest. Im crazy about Aileen. She could not say anything else after he declared this with a straight face. Following that, Kei embraced Aileen and started flirting with her in front of everyone. K-Kei, its embarrassing. Everyones looking Like I care. I dont care about anything else as long as youre with me. Oh, Kei, come on now Everyone around had their fill of the sweet and picturesque lovers atmosphere of the two. As Edda looked at them in envy, Jamie prostrated herself on the table. Ugh, theres no place for me to slip in She gritted her teeth, mumbling, And here I had finally found an ideal person too. The other men around started going, There are other good men around, you know! but they did not appear to be on her radar. Argh, fine! Ill just drink! Ill drown myself in booze! Becoming desperate, she started screaming, Bring me booze! However, a large shadow grabbed her by the neck and carried her off. What are you blabbering about? Youre the one who needs to carry them. It was Derrick who had wrapped up his fight. Wiping blood spurts from his face, he spoke with a refreshing smile, Okay, break time is over. Time to work like horses! N-Noooo! I wanna have fun too! Hahaha, this is our peak period, no way we can waste it. Grrr Ill slip away Ill definitely slip away. For now, go wash the dishes. Rejoice, theres a lot of it. Nooooooo! Jamie struggled and whined as Derrick shouldered her towards the kitchen. This spelled her retiring from the front lines. Or rather, dropping out. Edda took the plate with the tart she had only taken two bites of so far, and reoccupied Keis right side. Hey, big bro, wanna eat tart? Its super good! I-It does look tasty. I guess Ill have some of it. Kei stopped flirting with Aileen in response to Eddas innocent words. He probably decided that it wouldnt be good to keep messing around in front of a child. As the corners of Eddas mouth went up with her eyes pinned on Aileen, Aileens brows twitched. Here you go. Say aah. T-Thanks. He could not bring himself to say, I will eat it on my own, when presented the tart with such an innocent smile, so he awkwardly bit into it. Mmm, this is really good. Right? As Kei chewed in satisfaction, Edda sent a provocative smile towards Aileen. Aileen also counterattacked with a calm smile of her own. The party had only just begun. ??? C End of Part 1 C CH 32.2 On the next morning Kei heaved his sluggish body up on the bed, tormented by a hangover. Ugh I drank too much Youre so weak to go down from so little, Kei. You seem quite lively on the other hand. Aileen, who was laughing at him while all dressed, had stayed up late into the night, having fun with Kei, but she did not seem tired at all. Is it just my imagination that Aileen seems to be much stronger when it comes to fundamental stamina or vitality? If Kei were to be honest, he wanted to spend some quality time with Aileen since he had obtained a good amount of cash as a prize for his victory, but considering the citizenship procedures, he could not act so carefreely. He had to finish everything while the tournaments heat had not died down and the officials still remained motivated. Oh, good morning As they headed down to the dining room, they saw Jamie cleaning with the eyes of a dead fish. Morning. Morning! Ugh. For some reason Jamie was already down for the count, but seeing Kei and Aileen show up so happily together gave her the rest. She started staggering and used her broom to prop herself up instead of a cane. Are you okay? Uggh I am. I am. Its nothing I-If you say so Kei had drunk a lot last night, but he was the type to retain his memories no matter how much he drank. So naturally, he clearly remembered her attempts of hitting on him, but the person concerned was apparently pretending that it never happened. He was perfectly fine with that too. Served by her who was acting like a zombie, they had their fill of fruits, vegetables, and a soup made from the leftovers from last nights party. After that, they ended up wasting the entire day dealing with the citizenship acquisition procedures. First, they headed to the resident administrative bureau in the citys east with the victory certificate of the tournament. Since they went there first thing in the morning, the bureau was not packed with people, allowing them to enter without any problems. Everything would be finished easily once he handed over the certificateor so Kei had hoped, but unfortunately, or perhaps, as expected, this was not the end by far. What Kei was requesting was the honorary citizenship of Urvan. It had honorary attached to it, but it was fundamentally the same as a normal citizenship. However, the formal procedures and the juridical responsibilities were somewhat different. The achievement of winning the martial tournament, the ability to pay taxes, and the prepayment for various other procedureshe had met all those requirements, but the most essential part of it, namely, the official handling it, was not used to dealing with special procedures like the acquisition of honorary citizenship, so it took even more time. After he and Aileen listened to explanations about rights and obligations for an hour, and he was almost done signing the documents, the official in charge said, I do not know how to format a certain special document. The official took several dozen minutes to confirm the regulations, and after that long wait, returned with a depressing it can be substituted with a normal document answer. And just as he finished signing that document, it turned out that the procedure somehow exceeded the jurisdiction of the residents administration office, resulting in Kei and Aileen being told to head for the municipal office instead. At that point, it was already almost noon, so there was a big line in front of the municipal office. They lined up and after close to an hour, finally reached the counter, only to discover that there was an exclusive counter for handling honorary citizenship requests. Realizing that they had wasted all the time waiting for nothing, the two got pissed that no one had explained it to them in advance. Even after that, Kei had to fill out several documents, and had to go to the guard station to get a certificate proving his clean criminal record. Then they found a flaw in the documents so they had to trek back to the residents administration office. After running around in Urvan for a while, it was already getting dark by the time they finished all the procedures. And yet, the ID would not be issued right away. First the officials would inspect the documents on the next day and following, and after an interview and some more procedures, his ID would be officially issued. The honorary citizenship procedures were prioritized over normal ones, so it would take three days at most for everything to be concluded, or so was expected. So yeah, today was tough. Thats what youd call red tape I guess Quite unfortunate for you. Kei and Aileen were complaining while having dinner together with Mandel at HangedBug. Tonights dinner also served as a farewell party. Mandel was staying at a different inn, but he apparently planned to leave Urvan by tomorrow. Holland was heading to Satyna just then too, so with Keis referral, he would be accompanying him as a guest. By the way, Mandel. Have they approached you in regards to government service? They have. The military authorities were saying something about making me the commander of a squad consisting of hundred archers. I rejected it, though. Oh, so they have. And you rejected huh, expected as much. Yeah. You cant retire so easily once you get employed by the military, and I would have to move to Urvan too. Being a hunter suits me better. He shrugged without a care. Of course, the pay was tempting. But still You prefer Tahfu, huh. Yeah. Having a lot of money certainly doesnt guarantee an enjoyable life, said Aileen while shoveling the salad into her mouth. Yeah, just between us, if you asked me whether I preferred Tahfu or Urvan, even Id choose Tahfu. I only stayed there for like two days though. Kei declared emotionally. The small rural village surrounded by the greenery of forests and grasslands was still vivid in his memory. Thinking back, though Kei and Aileen were currently in Urvan, their journey had begun at that village. Kei believed Tahfu to be far more comfortable, compared to the exclusive Urvan, albeit with the exclusion of getting attacked for revenge by bandits. That village is easy to live in, in various ways. Its richer compared to other villages too. Speaking of which, what about you, Kei? About government service. So far as it goes, they visited me as well. They wanted to hire me as an archer just like you. However, they did not offer me the commander of hundred post like you. Huh, I see Thats weird. Even though you won, Kei. I was like, As a civilian? Are you serious? I wonder if it was discrimination or something. Aileen frowned, looking rather displeased as if this was about her. Kei did not plan to enter government service, regardless of the post offered to him, but being treated unfairly still did not sit well with him. I wonder. Perhaps they immediately saw through your lack of experience. I did work my way up to commander of ten in the past, so perhaps they judged it based on that record. Oh, really? That was unexpected for Kei. He had not known that Mandel had been enrolled in the army. No wait, Kei reconsidered. When they were recovering the bandits possessions back in Tahfu, only Mandel was not affected by the sight of the gruesome corpses. Apparently Mandel might have participated in that military campaign a decade ago. But that was it, Kei? Someone as skilled as you should be in great demand. Oh, on a private level, several people did call out to me. Stuff like being a bodyguard of a whimsical noble, or escorting caravans, also some warrior from the eastern border invited me to join his clan. Though I rejected everything for the time being. I see By the way, what kind of mercenary clan was it? If I remember correctly it was called something like Bronze Rose, I think. Ohh, Bronze Roze! Thats a pretty major clan, you know? They were known as a great clan that rivaled the Giants Wings during the military campaign, though I guess you wouldnt know what Im talking about. No, well, I can roughly imagine. No wonder they looked so surprised when I turned it down. So they were famous, huh They continued their idle chat and grumbling related to the government service, military, and such, and then, when they had had enough to drink, the farewell party came to an end. It seemed that Mandel would be leaving early in the morning, and he also said they did not need to see him off, so this was their parting for a while. Kei asked Mandel to pass his greeting to the Tahfu shaman, Anka, the Cronen couple, and the arrow craftsman from Satyna. I wonder when well meet next. Kei pondered while wasting time together with Aileen in their room. Meeting Mandel during this tournament was already unexpected. This world had no simple means of communication or movement. Their next meeting could happen in a few months, a year, or maybe ??? Three days had passed. He had had an interview with Urvans mayor, and he also had to fill out more papers and other bothersome things, but he finally obtained the ID. It had a palm-sized rectangular shape, and was made out of tough parchment. Above Urvans seal was an exaggerated statement about the honorary citizenship rights of the individual known as Kei, and it also had the mayors signature. On the backside was Keis personal information, a portrait for identification purposes, and a section for his own signature. The signature did not mean you needed to be able to readwhat they wanted was something that was hard to imitate by others. After a lot of deliberation, he just decided to write Nogawa Keiichi in kanji. For the residents of this world, it would be extremely difficult to decipher or imitate it at a glance. Finally the day has come, Aileen Yeah. I feel like we waited for a really long time The two walked along the first rampart wall with empty looks in their eyes. One month passed since they were turned away at the gate when trying to enter the first-class district to go to the library. It was hard to tell whether one month felt like a lot or too short, but either way, it was quite moving for both of them. While feeling strangely proud about the ID in his pocket, the two finally reached the gates guard post which they had visited last time. Ohh, its you two. We watched the tournament. Congratulations on your championship. The young and the old guard were the first ones to call out to them. Thanks, thanks. But yeah, I got my citizenship. He took out the ID out of his pocket and handed it over to the elderly guard. He raised the visor of his helmet and, apparently suffering from farsightedness, held the ID away from himself, scanning it. I see, Nogawa Keiichi, it is certainly you. You may pass. He returned the ID with a smile. Oh, only the owner can pass with that ID, so that girl The younger guard suddenly interjected. Indeed, the owner of that ID was Kei, and its effect did not extend to Aileen. In other words, Aileen had no right to pass through the gate. Having said that, Kei was not flustered. Do you know how much time I spent dealing with those annoying procedures! He had expected for this to happen from the start. And he had also come up with a solution. He slowly embraced Aileens shoulders and declared. She is my wife. A married man. If a citizen owning an ID was the family head, his wife, as long as there was only one of them, would be promptly granted the citizenship rights and obligations, even if they were not the Urvan citizen. In other words, if Aileen was Keis wife, she would share the same rights. Aileen folded her arms with a blush at his declaration. This was merely a means to pass the gate this one time, however I want to hold a proper ceremony someday. Kei thought. Aileen still had not decided whether to stay in this world or not, so he could only wait, but he wanted them to have a proper marriage someday. But I wonder how marriages work in this world. He wondered. This world had all kinds of elemental Spirits existing as if it was normal, so the religious conceptions were quite weak. Perhaps they thought about it like Japan with its myriad gods, but at the very least, it was certain that their way of marriage was not the you absolutely have to swear before the god type of thing. Oh right, maybe they are holding the marriage ceremonies at the Water Spirits temple in Yulia. Im guessing brides wear a dress here too Imagining Aileen in a wedding dress, his cheek muscles loosened naturally. He started grinning as he imagined Aileens future bride appearance, who was blushing with both hands on her cheeks. The young guard had a dejected expression hidden beneath his helmet, while the older one was smiling wryly. Well, okay. If shes your wife, then the rules certainly say that she shares your rights. Kei and Aileen nodded in satisfaction at the old guards words. With this, they would finally, finally, be freed from the bothersome procedures So then The old guard held out his hand. Kei almost took it, thinking he was asking for a handshake, but then he spoke those devastating words: Please show me your marriage certificate. And Kei howled. - Sasuke: We havent had a turn lately. Suzuka: Right. Sasuke: Hes supposed to be a mounted archer. Suzuka: Right. CH 33.1 Fortunately, acquiring the marriage certificate did not prove to be all that difficult. They just had to fill out a document at the municipal office and exchange a kiss at the public notary. It was a little unexpected that a kiss was part of the official procedures, but the Kiss of Oath apparently existed in this world too. While Kei and Aileen blushed as they had to kiss in front of others, the notaries and the other office workers didnt pay any heed to it, their expressions clearly telling, Weve seen more than a fair share of this. The inspection and procedures for issuing the certificate followed thereafter, and safely ended shortly after they had their lunch break. But by the time they left the municipal office with the certificate, the sky was already darkening, so they two decided to delay the library visit to the next day. Man, the issue with the marriage certificate really came out of nowhere. See it in a positive light: we managed to obtain it smoothly. Apparently the city and its inner workings had trained them to the extent that Aileen had started to think that finishing a procedure could be regarded as smooth. Although the two felt somewhat fed up with all the waiting, they did not seem particularly exhausted. On their way back to the inn, they went around the market, looking at carts and stalls without buying anything. Aileen pulled Keis hand whenever she saw something interesting a sight often seen in Urvan these days. The merchants warmly watched over these two. Although some of the men also stabbed Kei with looks full of jealousy as they had fallen for Aileen. Eventually, the two bought crystals that seemed usable as magic catalysts, as well as your ordinary peaches that were called pche plate as is, and then returned to the inn. Oh, welcome back. How was the library? Jamie greeted them with a calm smile, holding a broom in her hands as she had been cleaning the tavern. Ah, no, we havent gone there yet. We needed a marriage certificate for me to be allowed entry into the high-class district together with Kei, and getting it took the entire day. Aileen showed her the parchment after pulling it out of her pocket. I see So you two officially entered your names in the family register, huh? Ignoring Jamie who looked like she would vomit blood any moment, Kei and Aileen quickly sat down at a table. Once the two ate and drank their fill while they were served by Jamie who wore a damn expression, they flirted in their room as usual and then went to sleep. The next day greeted them with a clear sky, only blemished by cirrus clouds trailing high up in the air. Kei and Aileen were finally able to pass through the gate, entering the area within the first wall. I see, so this is the first-class district. As expected, its amazing. The difference between here and outside is like night and day. The two restlessly looked around them while walking, acting almost like country bumpkins who are visiting a city for the first time. It was a world where everything was made out of high-quality stones and red bricks. The streets extended in a radial shape with the castle in the center. The buildings on both sides of the streets were at least three stories tall, and surprisingly, almost all of them had glass windows. This orderly arrangement of the entire district made them somewhat feel like being in a modern worlds city, and coupled with the chilly morning air, it carried a somewhat cold impression. Usually this district would look deserted when peeking inside from outside the gate, but now that they were here, they could see people bustling around, despite it still being early in the morning. Most of them were servants dressed in simple yet clean clothes. Every once in a while they also spotted merchants riding small carriages. Moreover, guards in red uniforms scrutinized the passersby with coercive stares. On top of their uniform, which was adorned with the dragon crest signifying Urvans emblem, they wore a metallic breastplate which had been buffed, and a flashy feathered helmet. They held well-ornamented halberds in their hands making Kei think that they looked like toy soldiers. But as Kei observed them, his eyes suddenly met with those of a guard. Hey, you over there! The guard pushed his way through the pedestrians, lumbering over with heavy strides. Kei reflexively looked around, searching for someone suspicious, but unfortunately, he himself turned out to be the suspicious person in question. Kei wondered why he would be suspected. He looked down at himself in doubt, not remembering having done anything that would warrant any suspicion. Aileen and him had even made sure to not look poor by buying new clothes before coming here. Youre talking to me? Yes, you! Whats that on your waist? The guard pointed at Keis bow case with an accusing tone. Ahh, Kei finally realized with that. Its a bow case. It is strictly forbidden to carry weapons inside the first rampart without permission. Not to mention, projectile weapons Are you carrying this with you despite being aware of that? I have the permission though. Kei presented his ID to the guard, who let loose a dangerous atmosphere for some reason, while shrugging Ordinary citizens aside, Kei was an honorary citizen, and thus he was allowed to carry blades and archery tools inside the first-class district. It was limited to things you can carry on a person but Kei was only carrying the Dragon Stinger and his longsword right now. Hence there were no legal problems. Incidentally, even as an honorary citizen or whatever, it was still forbidden to carry items that could injure targets from afar like arrowheads and crossbow bolts for the sake of preventing assassinations. If one was found out to be carrying such things without permission, they would be immediately sentenced to capital punishment unless they were under the protection of royalty or titled nobles. Then again strict inspections were not performed at the gates, different from Satyna with its check for drugs, so it wouldnt be impossible to sneak something in, but either way, that had nothing to do with Kei. PermissionHmm, so youre an honorary citizen, Keiichi Nogawa This name The guard scanned the ID and closed his mouth shut under the helmet. Ah, captain. This person is the winner of the tournaments marksmanship division. Another nearby guard pointed at Kei as he unsteadily approached. I saw him at the assembly place so I remember his face. Hmm, is that so? At his subordinates words, the captain started to closely compare Kei with the ID in his hand. Kei thought he was quite unreserved, be it this or his earlier threatening attitude, though he didnt put his impression into words, merely staring back with his head tilted. I see, my apologies. Incidentally, who may she be? She is my wife. Heres the marriage certificate. Aileen quickly opened the parchment and showed it. This time the captain just scanned it with his eyes without taking the certificate. I see, my apologies. It looks like you werent suspicious individuals. Your colleagues are standing guard at the gate, so how about putting a little bit of faith into them? Aileen commented with her cheeks puffing out, earning her a wry smile and a tap of the helmet by the captain. Well, yes, youve got a point. Its just that I cant exclude the possibility of some lawless folk scaling the wall to sneak in, he remarked. At any rate, my bad, he added and returned to his post. Please dont let that affect you. Despite his behavior, our captain is a very diligent man. The guard excused his superior with a shrug, and then faced Kei, By the way, can I get your handshake? I saw your exploits during the tournament! You were amazing! It got me really excited! S-Sure. Im glad that you enjoyed it. The guards forcefulness overwhelmed Kei a bit, but he still took the mans hand and shook it, not really looking all that dissatisfied with it. Watching this scene play out, Aileen knitted her brows, Hey, Kei, your name and face arent very well known despite winning the tournament, are they? Huh? Uhh I guess The guard who was still holding Keis hand answered her in slight doubt, I think it depends on the person. They wouldnt know his face if they werent present during the tournament, and many likely lost interest when they heard a stranger won. Aww, whats up with that? Aileen complained with a voice lacking enthusiasm and her body losing its tension in dejection. Oh, our captains an exception, though. He had some business in a different city until just recently, so he missed the tournament and doesnt know anything about it. Ah, I see. But still, itd be pretty irritating to get stopped like this over and over again. Are you planning to come here so often? Yeah. We have business at the library. Well be investigating things for a while. Kei nodded deeply. I see. The library, eh? The number of guards is limited, so it wont take long for everyone to know your faces. But if you dont want to wait for that, how about riding a carriage? This would prevent anyone from stopping you once you pass the gate. I see, makes sense since you cant sneak in with a horse and carriage. But are there any stables at the library? There are. After all, many esteemed nobles come to visit the library from afar. As long as its not some ferocious animal, theyll keep watch over most things. Oh. Then I guess well visit with our horses next time. It would probably make Sasuke and Suzuka feel better as well, if they took them out for a bit when going to the library, instead of forcing them to stay at their stable all day long. With the handshake finished, Kei and Aileen thanked the guard for his advice and continued their walk. Though I have to admit it sounds pretty silly that were going to ride horses because we cant handle the questioning. I mean, its really annoying, so what can we do? Aileen responded with a shrug to Keis mutter. After spending so much time with Aileen, Kei had noticed that she apparently was very bad at being outside of her comfort zone. When it came to things she could not accept culturally or psychologically, or when she had to deal with people she could not handle, it stressed her out quite a lot. Especially because the government officials and citizens of Urvan all faced outsiders with cold attitudes, Aileen had recently been in a fairly sulky mood. On the other hand, Kei was quite familiar with this kind of isolation as he had played the game as the sole Japanese person among western players. Kei glanced at Aileen walking by his side. She had a somewhat bored, somewhat dejected expression, a common sight as of late. He nonchalantly reached out towards her golden hair. Uh, what? She blinked in surprise as Kei started to stroke her hair. What is it, Kei? Oh nothing much, I was just thinking Im glad to have you with me. Huuh? She blinked again, making Kei scratch his cheek in embarrassment and shaking his head with, mumbling, Nevermind it. Before they knew it, the two arrived at a square with a fountain. The paving beneath their feet was no longer made out of red bricks, but marble tiles. In front of their eyes spread a shiny, white world as the marble reflected the sunlight, and further down the square stood a white palace. So this is it. We finally reached it. The crystallization of wisdom that Urvan boasted of. The ducal library stood there to welcome the two. CH 33.2 At first, they swallowed their breaths when faced with its imposing appearance. Its decorations and architecture clearly stood out from the other buildings around it. Its height was not all that different in comparison, but its overwhelming length was proof of the tremendous amount of books stored within. The structure was, putting it frankly, shaped like a half-moon, ushering the visitors inside with its gentle arc. The width of its facade was well over a hundred meters. It had arch-shaped windows from the first to the third floor, all of them equipped with exceedingly transparent glasses. Its walls were of a refined white color. The marble shone in a smooth brilliance. The reflection of yellowish-brown light, as if the sun itself was painting the facade anew, was beautiful. And the stones luster made the reliefs etched on one of its sides stand out even more. The detailed carvings of flowers, vines, and small animals made one feel the passion of the craftsman who had worked on it, and the shadows they cast gave birth to an exquisite contrast with the marble color. Just how much would this building be worth even as just a piece of art the two sighed in admiration as their eyes followed its lines, filled with astonishment. Moreover, the elaborate sculptures that were integrated into the walls at every place also captivated the two. As if they were going to move any moment was a description you could often hear, but these sculptures were the exact opposite of that. They were so vivid that they looked as if someone had stopped the time of living people and perpetuated them in stone. Perhaps models of the Elemental Spirits, or perhaps reproductions of historical figures young girls clad in the angelic robes who smiled bewitchingly, while an old man with a thick book in his hand glared up to the sky with a fierce gaze. Every strand of their hair, and even the clothes rustling in the wind, had been entirely depicted with incredible detail. And the sculpture drawing the most attention was the one enshrined on the roof of the librarys central part. The figure of a fine man, a sword lowered in his right hand and a wand raised high in his left. On his back, a big pair of wings like those of an angel. However, those wings didnt resemble those of a bird, but looked more like those of a bat or a reptile or maybe, a Dragon. Their membrane and sharp talons made them seem aggressive. As he stared straight ahead, the man looked extremely dignified. His fierce glare seemed to be lording over the lower world, yet harbored a tinge of kindness. On top of that, a maternal gentleness was contained within his draconic wildness. It was a statue full of elegance, extolling both the victory of reasoning over ones desires, as well as the harmony brought about by wisdom. For a while, Kei and Aileen could only stare in fascination. Amazing. Its just like the Louvre. Eventually Aileen was the first one to speak up. Louvre? Kei repeated, followed by Aileens nod. Yeah, the Louvre Museum. The one in Paris. Have you been there? Yeah, just once, when I was little Aileens expression looked vacant, maybe because memories of a distant past revived in her mind. Did the Louvre look like this? Ah, well, the building itself looks similar, but it didnt have these kinds of statues. If I had to say, the statues feel closer to Saint Peters Square in the Vatican. I see Kei nodded his comprehension while at the same time also looking somewhat absentminded. Shall we enter then? Right. No point in standing around here amazed all day long. Thus the two psyched themselves up and started to slowly walk ahead. The front entrance was a giant double door. It had glasswork added to its wooden frame, allowing a peek inside. It virtually offered no protection against theft, compared to the first floor with its iron-barred windows, but two brawny guards flanked the sides of the door. Both of them were lightly equipped unlike the guards out on the streets, not even wearing breastplates or helmets. They wore attires with black and yellow stripes, holding metallic poles that exceeded them in height. Compared to halberds, these were rather gentle weapons, but with these two burly men holding them, they looked more than intimidating. Both stood on attention with watchful, serious expressions, making it clear that they took their duty very seriously. Even when Kei and Aileen approached, the guards did not budge at all. Then, without either of them stopping him, Kei reached out to touch the doorknob only for it to soundlessly open on its own. Kei and Aileen were both petrified for a moment, but then Aileen exclaimed, after finally realizing what was going on, Isnt this a magic item? On a closer look, the doors ornaments were skillfully concealing a spell written in Esperanto. And apparently the gems embedded everywhere werent mere decorations either. They really didnt save on money for this Kei muttered, both impressed and exasperated. From a modern persons perspective, an automatic door was nothing impressive in itself, but it was extremely hard to create magic items that could perform such physical actions. It should have been impossible to implement it unless one used a high-ranking Spirit and the higher the rank, the rarer the required catalysts. Considering the size of this door, you could probably buy a house with the amount that was spent on the catalysts. As he entered while pondering about this, a wide hall spread out in front of them. You could not describe the interior as anything other than gorgeous. It was similar to the facade outside in regards to the walls following a white color scheme, but the fresco painting on the ceiling depicted Spirits dancing in the blue sky, and every part of it, be it the beams or pillars, was full of decorations. Right as you entered, you could see a wooden counter that appeared to be the reception. Behind the counter lined up bookshelves a part of the library. The floor was covered by a fluffy, high-quality carpet. Near the windows stood sofas, looking quite comfortable as the sun gently shone upon them. Several tables and chairs of decent quality could be seen at the end of the hall. Maybe these were also part of a tearoom as waiters were hurrying around while people in fine dresses were sitting on the sofas next to tables, enjoying their chats. All of them focused on Kei and Aileen who had just arrived. It felt quite awkward. The two clearly stood out here. They were wearing new clothes, but those were still of commoner quality. Compared to the silken clothes of the people here, Kei and Aileens attires were undeniably inferior. Everyone quickly averted their eyes, resuming their conversations as if nothing had happened, but they were obviously continuing to pay attention to them, albeit inconspicuously. That said, neither Kei nor Aileen had such a weak mental fortitude that they would be intimidated by something of this level. They just looked at each other, and shrugged it away. Then they quickly approached the reception. Two young women, seemingly receptionists, stood behind the counter with its calm colors. Good day. What kind of business do you have with us today? In no time, one of the receptionists, who had a short hairstyle and wore a monocle, initiated the conversation. Kei wondered for a moment whether they were working while standing, but then he realized that she was sitting on a tall chair. Looking at the receptionist, who was actually just a bit lower positioned than he was while standing, Kei spoke up. Wed like to use this library. This is your first time visiting, yes? You will need to pay an annual fee of fifty silver coins. But can you? She left that part unsaid. Can I pay right away? Kei took out his wallet, placing it on the counter. As it flopped down on the hard surface, a heavy clinking of coins grazing against each other resounded from within. Although she did not voice it, the receptionist tilted her head, seemingly surprised. Yes, of course. Thats great. He put a gold coin on the tray the receptionist held out to him. She calmly blinked as she let her eyes wander between Kei and Aileen. Would you like to pay for two? Yeah, please. Understood. I will register you, so please present your IDs. Her attitude seemed more polite than before. Kei showed his ID while Aileen the marriage certificate, resulting in the receptionist creating the library cards for them. The receptionist started carefully writing something on the palm-sized parchment with a silver fountain pen. The blue ink gleamed dully as she seemed to carefully carve the words out, letter by letter. Alright, please sign here. She handed them the pen and the two wrote down their names. Just as they finished, the signatures on the parchment started to shine in a bluish-white color. With this, the card will be effective for one year. Please keep in mind that the card will get automatically destroyed when that time period is over. Kei scrutinized the fountain pen in his hand with keen interest while listening to the receptionists dispassionate explanation. Is this a magic item as well..? The ink must have been special too. He started to suspect every small tool. Thank you very much. Now then, as this is your first visit, would you like an introduction of the facilities? The receptionist asked expressionlessly while readjusting her monocle. Kei glanced at Aileen who returned a small nod. Yes, please. Very well. In that case She suddenly stood up from her seat. She was apparently leaving the desk duties to the other receptionist. Once she stepped out from behind the counter, it became evident that she was fairly tall. From the counter, the monocled receptionist appeared to be quite tall. At a glance her height seemed to almost reach 180 cm. Then I shall start by explaining the entrance. First, the tearoom over there can be used for free by our members. There are also private and conference rooms on the second floor, so as long as you reserve them in advance She continued to explain the tearoom, salon, and restrooms, while gradually moving deeper into the library. The librarys inner area was a serene space. Bookshelves packed full of books and scrolls formed orderly walls. The carpet under their feet had a calm shade of green, with chairs and sofas in the center of the floor. The first floor mainly has literature like poetry and novels, as well as historical writings. They are normally divided by authors, but if you would like to look up a specific genre or contents, you can request it at the reception or ask the librarian. The receptionist lowered her voice, so that she was almost whispering, The librarian can be found in the office over there, she continued her explanation, while Aileen tugged on Keis sleeve. Hmm? Whats up? Key, look look there! Aileen pointed at a nearby wall, sounding strangely excited. Confused, Kei looked in the indicated direction, just to find a lamp fixed to the wall. A faint light shone inside colorless and transparent glass. For a moment, Kei thought it was a luxury to be burning oil during the daytime but he quickly realized that it was not a flame and became astonished. It was a magic light. An exceedingly precious illumination magic item. He immediately looked around, realizing that everything starting with the lamps on the walls to the chandeliers hanging down from the ceiling were magic items that did not use fire. Are you kidding me even in the game Ive never seen this many Even if this is supposed to be a measure against fire, its still ridiculous. The two were dumbfounded. The difficulty and the costs of making them were ridiculously high, and during the game you could only obtain them in ancient ruins and dungeons. And there were so many of them gathered here that they covered the entire vastness of this building. Kei and Aileen could not hide their shock at the productive capacity and economic strength of Urvan. Is everything clear so far? Then let us move to the second floor. Meanwhile, the receptionist continued her monotone explanation. Led by her, they headed to the second floor next. Now, the second floor is dedicated to academic books and encyclopedia. Encyclopedia? Yes. These ones. The receptionist pointed at the twenty-six giant bookshelves lined up at the window-side. They each had alphabetical A, B, C, etc., letters designated to them. And in those shelves were no books or scrolls to be found, but something like leather-bound files that were packed to the brim. This is our pride, the encyclopedia. All of these shelves function as a single encyclopedia. You can investigate things from multiple angles starting with a term. The receptionist approached the nearest shelf with the letter A. For example, she pulled out a single file, if you wanted to look up Apple, you would take this. She passed Kei the file with Apple written on the spine. He flipped through it with Aileen next to him. They discovered that it was filled with basic information about apples botanical features, main producing areas, species, harvest seasons, cultivation laws, and such, adorned by insert illustrations. What was most interesting was the fact that the calligraphy changed from page to page. And at the end of the file was a list of cited works and editors. Among our users, those with a high level of education and deeply specialized knowledge are known as editors which grants them the right to compile encyclopedias. They add new information upon discovery, and fix any mistakes they find. Thus, our encyclopedia constantly evolves. In short, its like an analog Wikipedia, huh? Thats a fitting description. Kei deeply nodded in response to Aileens muttering. Analog Wiki? Um, this is an encyclopedia. The receptionist corrected them with a serious expression, not understanding what they meant, but the twos attention had already been captivated by the shelves. They quickly moved to the N shelf, trying to find the Northland entry. Then they discovered an unexpectedly thick file, and browsing through it, it seemed to record Snowlander customs, folklore, and legends, with historical sources. Looks like well be using this for a long time. Kei smiled as he closed the file with a thud. Either way, it would be faster than randomly reading every book they discovered. Ill start from Northland, I guess. Then Ill go with fog. Perhaps this library also contained information about the reason why they had come to this world. Their quest for answers had only begun. CH 34.1 Northland. Northland was the general term for the region located north of the United Duchy of Acland. Due to its sheer size and the below-mentioned political reasons, it was extremely difficult to clearly define its geopolitical boundaries, but typically, the northern region, with the buffered city Dilanniren as border, was considered to be under control of the Snowlanders, and the regions outside United Duchy of Aclands control were also often defined as Northland. The true state of that region could be described as a national community, which had no definite royal authority. During emergencies, the representatives of the main tribes would assemble and adopt a pseudo parliamentary system where they would decide on the future policies of the entire region. Depending on the issues, some were occasionally even resolved through duels, which made it hard to not call their governmental form extremely barbaric and primitive. Additionally, each tribe claimed the rights of their respective regions, but since the boundaries differed depending on the tribes perspective, skirmishes over water sources or veins were never-ending. The largest city in the Northland was Bronzovoye Koltso located at the shore of the lake Sylveria. The eight biggest tribes of the Snowlanders (Vilaev, Myasoedov, Nesterov, Zivarg, Pasternak, Khitrovo, Groboyedov, Dolgiev) included, practically all tribe representatives lived in that city, so it was considered to be Northlands political center. Important large-scale settlements were also scattered around it, and with the route to the buffered city Dilanniren via the southern city Belyansk, it functioned as strategic point in regards to transportation (incidentally, the ground leveling techniques of Northland were incomparably low compared to the Duchy, so the highways where carriages could pass through were quite limited). Going further north from Bronzovoye Koltso, you would reach Beloravnina. It was an empty, white plain that stretched out endlessly towards the horizon, with freezing winds raging across the ground and snow falling regardless of the season. Many adventurers tried to investigate the place in the past, but most of them never returned, and no one ever reached its end. Digressing a little, the rate of those returning was so low, even with the harsh weather taken into account, that rumors about man-eating demons inhabiting those white plains never died out. The western part of Northland faced the Ardeila Sea similar to the Duchy. The seashore had a prospering fishing harbor, and coupled with the relatively warm climate for Northland, the western part was known for its comfortability of life for the Snowlanders who were adapted to life in harsh environments. According to one theory, the Snowlanders had also crossed the Ardeila Sea and drifted into Northland around the same time as the Plainsfolk who had come to Rileir from Folland (at around year P.K. 400), but the records of those times were lost and their accurate origin remained unknown (Refer to the Snowlander article for more details). Conversely, the eastern part was a vast woodland thanks to the abundant rivers flowing into it from the Beloravnina. It had many needle-leaf plants that were accustomed to the cold climate and terrain, and it had quite a unique and interesting ecosystem with plants that bloomed in winter, and indigenous humanoid monsters entirely covered in fur. On a related note, the Haunted Forest legends were famous in Northland. These referred to the southeastern part of the eastern woodlands, which was relatively close to human habitation. For an incomprehensible reason, this region was covered in heavy fog all year around. Haunted Forest (Northland). Oh the deeply feared beings that appear from the gaps of the freezing cliffs. Both the light pouring down from the far and high, and the competing winds blowing fiercely, avoid you. As if in fear of being swallowed by you. Excerpt from Northern Travelogue, written by Hercules Elkin. The Haunted Forest, also known as the Wisemans Hideout, and the Forest of Demons, referred to the northeastern area of Northland. Essentially, the sea of trees that used the Beloravina waters as source spread in the eastern part of Northland, and particularly the northeastern part of it was a place covered in constant fog regardless of the season. The locals considered the forest to be either demonic or perhaps a certain kind of holy ground. The author of the aforementioned Northern Travelogue, the traveler Hercules Elkin, described the fog as being so dense that it felt like he was blocked by a giant wall. During his stay over four days in a nearby village, Hercules headed to the fogs entrance several times, but overpowered by the bizarre atmosphere, he never managed to muster his courage to enter it. But as if to compensate for that, he started to vigorously interview the locals and gather information. The giant, towering humanoid figures wriggling in the fog, the screams that sounded female, the countless footsteps that could be heard every once in a while, and will-o-wisps drifting all over the place during the night; there were far too many inexplicable tales about the forest to count. (Refer to the Northern Travelogue article for more details.) But the most interesting tale among them all was perhaps the anecdote about the Wiseman who had built his mansion beyond the fog, which was the origin of its other name, the Wisemans Hideout. The Haunted Forest was known to drive anyone mad after they took a few steps into it and to rob ones life if they got lost inside, but there were rare cases of people returning with their sanity. They spoke of a luxurious mansion within the forest of fog that stood out like a sore thumb. According to them, it was inhabited by a wise man in a red robe who possessed a collection of countless books. Those who wandered about and luckily managed to reach that mansion were brought back to the entrance by the Wiseman and managed to hold on to their lives. It was also said that he granted them a panacea that could heal all illnesses and imparted valuable magic secrets onto them, but the validity of that remained unknown. At any rate, it was certain that there were a number of people that claimed that they got lost within the Haunted Forest and encountered the red-robed Wiseman. According to research, the Haunted Forest was enveloped by a barrier strong enough to block low-level Spirits from entering, thus something that created such a magical domain had to exist inside. However, due to the deterioration in relationship with the Duchy after the Military Campaign in the year P.K. 742, the magic squads investigation was aborted, and as the details remained unclear. ??? He felt something squirm beside him. Kei groggily opened his eyes while it was still dim. He was inside his inn room. A lamp was hanging down from the ceiling, affixed to a beam with a chain. Taking a look next to him, Aileen was just waking up and rubbing her eyes with a groan. After a short while, her eyes finally perceived Kei. The twos sleepy eyes stared at each other for some time. Mornin, Kei. Morning, Aileen. As he stroked her head, she smiled and stretched like a cat. The sheet fell off, revealing her white, naked body. Kei appreciated the unobstructed view from a diagonal angle when she stretched, extending both arms upwards. Her breasts were a bit too moderate to say they were spilling out, but there was no ranking when it came to sizes. A small yet distinctive scar was visible on the left side of her chest Hm? Aileen noticed his gaze, and suddenly pulled Keis sheets away. You sure are quite energetic down there!! Kei nodded deeply at Aileens grin, and sat up. As much as he would have loved to follow his youthful impulses to have sex with her, it would have cost them the whole day. Also, it would not be too late to do it at night. Come on, its time to get up. Yeah. Aileen promptly put on the underwear she had flung off the night before and was now strewn across the floor. Kei gave her a sidelong glance as he slipped out of the bed, then walked up to the window, and threw the storm shutter wide open. The sky was clear, not blemished by a single cloud. Letting his eyes wander across the filament that was dyed by the colors of sunrise, he nodded in satisfaction once he had confirmed that everything was in order with the star formations. It was a refreshing morning. It would surely be just another day like any other. It had been two weeks since Kei and Aileen had started to visit the ducal library. As before, the two were renting a room at HangedBug, but this had fully turned into their daily routine as of late. First, they would wake up, wash their faces, and then lightly work out in the courtyard. Naturally, they were not an unpleasant kind. They would loosen their bodies by bending and stretching, before doing calisthenics starting from the Achilles tendon. Leaving Aileen aside, who was a former gymnastics athlete and thus had a fairly flexible body, Kei pulling off a 180-degree split was a strange sight to behold. The inns guests, who came to the courtyard to wash their faces, got startled every time they witnessed Kei sitting on the ground with his legs spread. Incidentally, the flexibility of Keis avatar was nothing new. The flexibility of the joints was set quite high withinDEMONDAL, so regardless of how stiff someone might have been in real life, they were able to exhibit flexibility at the level of an athlete inside the game. For Kei, whose body was almost nothing but bones, it could only be described as ironic. To digress, there were many players who tried to do the full split in real life just as they had done inside the game only to end up straining their backs. I guess this does it for the stretches Oh, you wanna go? Okay, come at me! Kei cracked his neck and provocatively beckoned Aileen with his fingers. Training with Aileen followed after the warm-up. And this was not the bad kind either. They were just reviewing close-quarter combat to avoid their skills growing dull. They ignored the curious guests gazes and faced each other in the courtyard. Kei took a fighting stance whereas Aileen remained in her usual posture while smiling daringly. It would be dangerous to fight with real swords, so they had decided to go bare-handed, but then again, it was doubtful whether Kei would even manage to injure her even if he went at her with a sword. There was a short pause. Kei focused on Aileen who calmly stood a few steps away from him. Lets go. With those words, he stepped into her territory. He executed a palm strike, making sure he used the least amount of movements necessary. He aimed for her chest. He prioritized speed over power, striking at her without any hesitation. He did not hold back, nor did he show mercy. He couldnt afford to hold back with Aileen as an opponent. As he suddenly closed the distance, it felt like he was zooming in on Aileens face. Her fearless, amused expression felt strangely impactful. The next moment, her golden hair spread out. She looked just like a white snake. She met Keis right arm, twisting its trajectory away. He felt a terrific weight on his shoulder which broke his posture. Then his legs were accurately swiped away, causing his vision to spin, only for him to find himself on his backside in the next moment. The onlookers, who thought it was a fight and were on their way to stop them, froze on the spot, their mouths agape in shock. Kei was just as dumbfounded as them, however. He did not understand what had happened. He felt a light slap on his neck from behind. Just having a good momentum doesnt cut it, Kei. Turning around, he saw Aileen peering down at him with a hand on her waist. Im not sure what to say. Kei pouted and stood up with a troubled face. How did you do that just now? How, you ask I just pulled your right arm like this, and then jumped behind you and swiped your legs. I-I see He could understand what she was saying, but failed to imagine how it actually happened. I say this every time, but your attacks are too direct, Kei. But my feints would hardly work against you. No, I dont mean feints and that stuff. You leave too many openings after attacks. Its easy to tell what youre planning. You take too long to recover from counterattacks. Aileen listed one of Keis weak points after the other. Having it spelled out so bluntly, a bitter expression formed on his face. Kei would normally not lose in a contest of strength against most opponents, but just like the saying that it was better to bend than break, his compatibility when facing highly technical fighters like Aileen was quite bad. Though his bow skills were towering above the rest, he could only do the textbook movements in close-quarter battles, so he could not compete against warriors whose skills were above a certain level. Incidentally, among the top players of the game, warriors on Aileens level were commonplace, which should put Keis strength in perspective for anyone. So, pay more attention to those, and lets have another go. I dont feel like I can As Aileen started speaking like a teacher, Kei had already entered his give-up mode. It was also obvious during his gaming days, but Kei had no sense for hand-to-hand combat. Following that, Aileen kept locking his joints and flinging him around for 30 minutes. Then, after doing some sparring with strikes at the end, they wrapped up their morning training. CH 34.2 While the two were training, the prime time for breakfast had ended, leaving the dining room relatively empty. Oh, hello you two. You seem to be energetic today too, training since morning and all. As they entered the hall, Jamie gave them a friendly greeting while busily moving about with a tray in one hand. Hey, morning. We have to do it or our bodies will grow dull. So, up for breakfast? Yeah, the usual please. Kay, give me a moment. She headed over to the kitchen. For some time, she had been suffering every morning when watching Kei and Aileen being together, but nowadays she had grown accustomed to it, not minding it any longer. Keis partner, Aileen, on the other hand, did not even look in Jamies direction and was instead stealing glances at the other customers dishes, muttering, So its a toastie today Ever since the post-tournament party, Aileen didnt try to proactively talk with Jamie, and Jamie did not meet her gaze either. Kei sensed a womanly discord between the two, but he decided to pretend that he was not noticing it. It was pretty obvious that things would just get icky if he were to touch upon this topic. So, what do we do today? Aileen asked as she cheerfully sat down. Not like theres anything to decide well be doing the same as always. Youve got a point there. Aileen slumped over on the table at Keis curt reply. Kei also sighed, staring vacantly into the air with his chin resting on a hand. For the last two weeks, Kei and Aileen had been absorbed in reading books at the library from morning till evening, except for Sunday when the library was closed. They were looking up words that interested them in the Encyclopedia while using reference books and related publications as assistance at the same time. It had no handy search feature, so it was up to the reader to decide what kind of information they were looking for, and as such, Kei and Aileen could only keep reading everything they could find. Both were already fed up with getting tortured by linguistic, poetic terms, and expressions that glued them to the English-English dictionary they had borrowed. That said, their efforts certainly bore fruit and their investigation had progressed quite smoothly. You could even say that they had already obtained all the information that they needed. From the beginning, Edda had told them quite precise information about the tranger of the Fog beforehand, so they could proceed with their research based on what they already knew, but the more they looked up the more interesting tales of the Haunted Forest and Wiseman in Red they discovered. With the Haunted Forest, in particular, the research data of the magic corps dispatched a few decades ago had been disclosed, so the information was highly accurate. As a result of coordinating it with other stories from multiple angles, they came to a conclusion: It was either a high-ranked Spirit, the aforementioned Wiseman, or perhaps some magical phenomenon the exact details were unclear, but there was a high chance that a clue about their transfer awaited the two in the Northlands Haunted Forest. Additionally, Northlands topographic map ranging from the central to the southern parts was open to the public (despite the fact that the topographic map of the duchy was considered a banned book for strategic reasons), so they managed to identify the location of the Haunted Forest, as well as several routes leading to it. Now that they had the information, the question was how to put it to use. Kei and Aileen had to choose their next action. Sorry for the wait. Here you go, ham and cheese toasties. Oh, thanks. Jamie returned from the kitchen and put plates in front of Kei and Aileen. Kei paid for them while Aileen poured water from the jug into their cups. Then wished each other a good appetite and dug in the piping hot toasties. Mmm, delish. We sure have gotten used to the goat cheese too. The cheese had a thick and rich flavor. Unaware, their gloomy expressions got dyed by faint smiles. Why were they still staying in Urvan despite everything? Taking their usual drive to take action into account, it would not have been strange for them to have departed for Northland right away. Then why were they still remaining in Urvan? There were many reasons, but the biggest of all was their lack of making up their resolve. They were prepared to spend months, or perhaps even years, without finding a single clue as they gathered info at the library. However, they discovered the key to the solution far too easily, which felt quite anticlimactic instead. Was this really enough? Was there nothing else to find? They could not shake off their doubts and were unconfident. And their destination being Northland was not making things better either. For one, Kei did not speak the language, but even Aileen, who spoke Russian, was not very willing to separate from the duchy now that they had gotten so used to it. Above all, it was that Alexeis home meaning, if they traveled to that place they would surely get dragged into some kind of trouble. Had it been a large-scale city like the port city Kitene or mining city Garon, or even a remote region as long as it was within the duchy the two might have felt like going there Finishing their toasties, the two started to brood while drinking their water. They just needed one more push. They did not spell it out, but their thoughts aligned on this. If they wished to arrive at the heart of the transfer matter, they had to head for Northland. Something both of them understood rationally. But there was no conclusive evidence. And just the information obtained through books and documents was not enough. They wanted some kind of trigger which would push their backs We really have to go to talk to them, huh? Aileen broke the ice while tapping on the table with her finger. Talk? With whom? Uhh an expert, I guess? Aileen answered Keis question with a questioning tone. An expert, huh? Kei groaned while holding his chin. The ducal library had various research facilities and institutes in its vicinity, and it also acted as a salon where intellectuals like scholars and researchers gathered. Naturally, some of them should be knowledgeable about Northland. Lets see We dont even know which route would be the best to take for reaching the Haunted Forest, so itd be nice to get some advice on that front too. When it came to that kind of advice, they could just find a Snowlander and ask them directly, and in fact, they did search for one through Hollands connections. However, the Snowlanders living in Urvan were mostly former residents of the western parts, so they were not able to offer any more information than the library had where the southeastern Haunted Forest was concerned. Looking at it like that, instead of the former residents who were more biased, a Plainsfolk specialist with (expected) general knowledge would be able to offer more trustworthy advice. Personally, Im thinking we should try our luck with the Encyclopedia editors. The Northland and Haunted Forest entries had the same editor if Im not mistaken, right? Did they? Thats some memory youve got. Okay, Lets take care of that part today then. With their talk coming to a conclusion, the two emptied their water cups and left their seats. ??? Youre looking for an editor? The monocled receptionist asked quizzically at the entrance counter of the ducal library. Yeah. They are the editor of the Northland item in the Encyclopedia. I believe they were called Valgren Kremrart, right? Aileen continued Keis words. He shrugged at the receptionist, commenting, What she said. The receptionist pondered with an audible murmur. The three had become quite familiar with each other. Her name was Alyssa. She was an expressionless tall beauty, but once they got to know her, she unexpectedly turned out to have a playful side too. Mr. Valgren Kremrart, is it? Is there a problem? Alyssas expression darkened a little. No, she answered Keis question with a shake of her head, Its just that Mr. Valgren is quite peculiar among the editors. Do you mean hes stubborn, narrow-minded or something like that? No, not in that way, its just hes quite elusive. Alyssa had difficulty answering Aileens blunt question. We were thinking of talking with him directly would it be difficult? Yes. Frankly said, itd be very hard for you to book an appointment with him. Hes a very busy individual. I see Can we at least leave him a verbal message? Well He thought he would be able to contact him via the reception at least, but Alyssas reaction was not favorable. That may be difficult too Huh? I mean, couldnt you just drop a few words when he enters? Aileen exclaimed in confusion. After all, they werent asking for something overly unreasonable. Seeing the two stand in front her with puzzlement written all over their faces, Alyssa, looking troubled, lowered her voice in consideration of the surrounding people. The library has more entrances than only this one here. Its not said that I would be there to welcome him. Oh, so theres another entrance too? Yes. And youre saying Mr. Valgren uses that other one? Unfortunately, I cant disclose the details. Alyssa frankly answered, drawing a clear line, which made the two look at each other. Apparently there was more going on here than met the eye. I see Then well try something else. I think that would be a wise choice. Mr. Valgren has special circumstances If its another editor, you should be able to easily get in touch with them. I could also pass on a message for in that case. No, we dont have anyone but Mr. Valgren Kremrart in mind so far. Well go check the Encyclopedia once more. Kei shrugged with a smile and turned around, but then, Ah, please wait, the receptionist called out from behind. Since youre here, I may as well tell you some details about Mr. Valgren. Hes truly elusive, but hes often near the Encyclopedia on the second floor, so if youre lucky you might encounter him there. Ohh, thats great to know. Editor Valgrem Kremrart he was being treated like an exotic animal. Be it the special circumstances, or the potential signs of trouble if they were to get involved with him, the twos curiosity was piqued. They were immensely curious, in fact. Alright. As for Mr. Valgren himself, he is a man in his fifties. He has a round face and a medium build. He wears no specific clothes but he has one characteristic feature. Alyssa twirled her forelocks around a finger, making them sway. Its his hairstyle. He has very neatly arranged, transparent silver hair. Like a mushroom. Kei imagined an old gentleman with a silver mushroom haircut. Next to him, he heard Aileen snort, trying to hold back laughter. He sounds like quite a unique person. Kei muttered while checking out the other customers around them. This worlds technology was far more advanced compared to the medieval ages of Earth, but when it came to male hairstyles, medieval would be a fitting term. Men typically cut their hair short, using simple hairstyles, so that it would not get in their way. Then again, Kei was in no position to talk about other people in this regard as he himself casually tied the longer ends of his hair behind his head. Yes, he most certainly is. Im not aware of anyone else who has silver hair and such a hairstyle, so if you spot someone matching that description, it should be him. I see, well make sure to keep an eye out. Thanks. He thanked Alyssa and the two went inside. Now, will our days of searching the Encyclopedia start all over again? Kei muttered with a sigh as they headed for the second floor. Yeaah Honestly, Valgren Kremrart wouldve been the best person to consult. This old man edited both the Northland and Haunted Forest entries, and his explanations were the easiest to understand too. Aileen sighed as if to say that there was no helping it. Exactly. Still, silver mushroom hair huh? That would stand out for sure. You wouldnt be able to miss someone like that, even if you wanted to. At any rate, I didnt know there was another entrance to the library. Could it be for VIPs? Maybe its the people with high status wont use the same entrance as commoners thing? Which would mean Mr. Valgren is someone of high class too. That seems most likely. But well, hes busy and also elusive, right? I doubt something as convenient as randomly encountering him here couldactually Just as they reached the second floor, Aileen slowly stopped while still holding onto the handrail. Whats wrong? Kei asked Aileen as she was standing still in a daze. Following her line of sight Oh. Kei spotted a slender person visible through the gaps of the Encyclopedia shelves. It was a medium-built man clad in a low-key green robe who was completely absorbed in reading some kind of file. They couldnt see his face as he had his back turned on them, but his hair was of an unnaturally beautiful silver color. And he had a peculiar hairstyle where the hair did not reach his ears while being cut evenly on all sides. The two remained standing while taken aback for a bit, but quickly recovered. Hey, Kei. What is it, Aileen. Thatshould be the one, right? Yeahprobably. Kei nodded with a solemn expression. A silver mushroom stood over there. CH 35.1 A silver mushroom standing still in a tranquil room. It made Kei remember the first time hed encountered a contractible Spirit on the field during his game days. He was just as surprised back then when the Spirit suddenly appeared before his eyes. He, however, failed to make a contract with it as he couldnt fulfill the requirements. Kei and Aileen approached that person slowly, frightfully even. Excuse us, Sir. The man who was absorbed in reading a file turned around. The moment Kei saw his face, he almost burst into laughter. He appeared to be in his late fifties, and had somewhat charming features a round face, a snub nose, and drooping eyes. On top of all that, his hairstyle. His mushroom-cut looked so carefully tended that it actually felt contrived. Looking at him from close proximity, Kei could see that even his bangs were perfectly vertical. However, it would be beyond rude if he laughed during their first meeting, so Kei strained his iron will to suppress his amusement. Yes? Am I correct to assume that you are Mr. Valgren Kremrart? Yes, I am indeed Valgren Kremrart, but who might you Oh, wait. Mushrooms aka Valgrens gaze shifted back and forth between Kei and Aileen. I seem to remember your face. Arent you the winner of the martial tournaments marksmanship division? I believe you were called Kei Nogawa? Thats right. Were you present during the tournament? Ah, yes, I watched your performance. From afar, however. He answered with a playful wink. However, Kei somehow sensed a cunning glint in his eyes. Though his hairstyle was deceiving, his intuition told him that he was no simple, good-hearted old man. So then, what business might Mr. Champion have with me? Valgren asked with a friendly smile. Pulling himself together, Kei cleared his throat and answered. I realize this might sound impudent, but we have an earnest favor. He roughly explained that they got to know about Valgren through the Encyclopedias Northland and Haunted Forest entries, and that they were planning to head to the Haunted Forest. And as such, we thought it would be smart to ask a specialist like you for an opinion. Hmm, I see, I see. Valgren gave a small nod, erasing his smile as he gazed out through a nearby window. Gentle midday sunlight spilled into the library. White doves could be seen beyond, flapping their wings as they flew away. He silently slid a hand into his pocket and took out a pocket watch. The dial had a faint light pulsating within it was a magic clock. He glanced at the time and closed the cover. Alright then, talking while standing would be awkward, so why dont we sit down, Mr. Kei? Also, the young lady next to you. Immediately after he said so, Valgren promptly sat down on a nearby sofa. Following suit, Kei sat down opposite him with Aileen taking the place next to him. It was a soft, comfortable polster sofa with a deep green coloring. The covers fabric was made out of smooth silk with piquant embroideries of delicate flowers. The two had already sat on these sofas a number of times, but the smooth texture caused them to reflexively brush the polster with their hands each and every single time. Now, before we continue, may I ask you a few things? Making himself comfortable, Valgren put his hand on the armrest and supported his chin. Of course, go ahead. First, I would like to hear the motivation behind your goal. Why did the tranger of the Fog, or Haunted Forest entries catch your interest? Also, why did you decide to actually visit the Haunted Forest? Excuse my rudeness, but you two dont appear like enthusiastic history students to me, and Northland is too far away for it to stem from simple curiosity. Moreover, that young lady seems to be a Snowlander, so shouldnt she know a lot more about the area over there than me? His amused yet serene eyes were pinned on Kei. Right. Kei looked over at Aileen to ask for her opinion, but she merely answered with a shrug. Apparently, she was leaving everything to him. Kei believed that there would be no point in covering up information when asking a specialist for advice, so he decided to be honest about their circumstances to some extent. Well, tranger of the Fog might refer to the two of us He started to explain in chronological order while keeping the parts about the game and otherworldly elements vague. He explained that they entered a white fog and lost consciousness, only to find themselves on a grassland of this world when they woke up. So we are trying to determine where we are, and whether or not we can return to our homeland. Were expecting to find clues in the Haunted Forest. I see. Valgren gazed into the air as he listened to Keis explanation. While he was lost in thoughts, his right hand reached for the top of his head but stopped just as his fingers were about to touch it pulling away without doing anything. So, in short, the two of you wish to determine a way back home, and plan to leave the duchy eventually is that correct? No, I still havent decided on leaving. Im personally quite fond of my life here. But I wish to at least ascertain what happened back then. I see. Does that go for the young lady too? Huh? Aileens shoulders jumped when the conversation suddenly shifted to her. I-I Ill think about it after weve made sure whether we can go back. I see It was hard to say what he read out of Aileens hesitation, but Valgren nodded many times over. Kei, however, remained silent. Well, I roughly understand your goal now. In that case, the Haunted Forest will indeed be a place of great interest for you two. So youre saying theres a point in going there. Indeed, I suppose you could say that, yes. Valgren smiled faintly, lowering his voice, as if they were having a secret talk. To tell you the truth, I have been there myself before. In the Haunted Forest, I mean. CH 35.2 Kei and Aileen reflexively leaned forward. It appeared that this Valgren person was not a mere scholar. Oh wow I did not expect you to have gone there yourself. Oh I was just accompanying the magician squad that was dispatched there in the past, but I obviously didnt step inside. That said, something dwells within it this much is certain. At the very least, that something is powerful enough to cause the transfer phenomenon you two have experienced. Our investigation did not reveal much, but if you two go there, you may discover something else. Valgren leaned back into the sofa with a thin smile. So, in that sense, there is a point in you going there. His words, albeit reserved, were full of confidence. Kei and Aileen processed them silently. So we really have to go, huh? Aileen finally muttered. Despite her whispering, her eyes were very sharp. Yeah. Kei, on the other hand, simply nodded. At the very least, he didnt have any reason to oppose the idea. Mr. Valgren, I think we will go there, after all. Alright, that would be for the best. Its just that, I know this is quite impudent of me to ask you, but, if possible, could you teach us the best route to take? Hmm. I have no problems with that, but I do have a condition. Seeing his profound smile, the two reflexively put themselves on guard. Oh, its nothing you would need to be so wary about. You two came from a place located far away from the duchy, yes? Then I believe you have some particular knowledge that I wouldnt be aware of. If possible, in exchange for me teaching you about Northland, I hope you can also teach me some useful knowledge. Valgren was proposing a give and take. Useful knowledge, eh? Aileen started to ponder with a finger on her lips. Kei also started to ponder, his arms folded. Kei thought about various things, like science and technology, tactics, and communication through electricity, but as he looked at the blue sky outside the window, he suddenly remembered something else. Mr. Valgren, are you aware of astrology? Astrology you mean the divination thats done through observing the stars trajectory. Yes. An extension of that would be the ability to tell next weeks weather with a fairly high accuracy by looking at the stars. How about that? Ohh! Youve piqued my interest. Hearing about the weather forecast using astrology made Valgren lift his eyebrows. And how accurate would that be? Its accurate enough to not err on the next days weather, but it involves the color and brightness of the stars, and the further you try to predict the future the less accurate it gets. Concretely, there are seven stars visible at the zenith regardless of the season and Kei explained while using hand gestures. Valgren rubbed his chin as he silently listened to all Kei had to say with keen interest. I see, that does sound interesting. Ive never heard about using stars to accurately predict the weather. But still I dont quite understand with just a verbal explanation. Could you teach me the concrete procedure while gazing at the stars when the opportunity arises? We can strike a deal with that. Of course, no problem. Good. Then let me give you my advice. Im a fairly busy person, so Im pressed for time. Well we have no problem with that, but are you sure? Kei felt slightly let-down about Valgren accepting it without being shown so much as a proof. Valgren tapped on his temple with his finger and smiled. Its fine, I will know for sure whether its correct or not when I try it out. If it turns out that I was deceived, it would only make your calibers as people clear. Now, let me teach you the route that I took and the information about the nearby tribes. I believe the Northland map was on this floor. Oh, we have the map here. Just as Valgren was about to get up, Aileen took out a folded parchment from the accessory case and spread it on the table in front of her. It was something they paid to have copied from the general Northland map accessible in the library. Youre well prepared. This reminds me, I never asked for your name, young lady. Im Aileen. Aileen Lobachevsaya. Im not a Snowlander, but from a similar tribe. Best regards, Sir. Hahaha, likewise. Valgren smiled widely at Aileens playful introduction. Aileen possessed an innocent smile which allowed her to easily get close to other people. Now, about the route, first we headed to the Buffered City Dilanniren, and then They all looked down at the map. Kei took a memo pad from his waist pouch and started noting down Valgrens suggestions. ??? After that, Valgren provided the two with detailed information until afternoon. Initially, Kei and Aileen considered crossing the Aria eastwards, following the river northwards, and then detouring to the mountain range in the east as the shortest route, but according to Valgren, this route was overflowing with bandits, so it would be dangerous to travel as a pair. Instead, Valgren proposed to follow the Bratya Highway to the north, then head east from the Commercial City Belyansk. Doing so would avoid outlaw settlements and would be relatively safer. This turned out more fruitful than Id expected. Yeah, but in the end I still wonder who that old man is. Aileen muttered on their way to the inn in order to grab lunch. Once his conversation with the two was concluded, Valgren checked his pocket watch, just to throw his eyes wide open, screaming, Im late! and dashing away. As for the matter with astrology, hed apparently send a messenger to their inn. That pocket watch seemed magical, huh? I bet itd cost a fortune. The ornaments were quite something. Itd probably cost an entire gold coin. He wore an unfashionable robe, but they could only think of it as being camouflage. That said, with a hairstyle as characteristic as his, his identity would instantly be revealed regardless of the camouflage, so perhaps it was more like an open secret. The two silently walked through the noisy streets of midday Urvan. Appetizing soup aromas wafted across alleys where kids ran around. It had been a little over a month since they settled in Urvan. The familiar cityscape seemed somehow different to them now. The memo from Valgren, securely tucked away in Keis pocket, bore a sense of weight. They would be leaving this city. That fact was, slowly but steadily, sinking into their minds. At the end of the street, the signboard of the HangedBug a hanging deformed beetle holding a mug in one hand came into view. The dining room was already crowded, so the two returned to their room for the time being. To room 203, which felt like their home at this point. Surveying it anew, the room had gained many new things over time. That included a nail clipper, a small bowl filled with dried fruits, and even a handy side table. Naturally, they wouldnt be able to take everything on their journey to Northland. We should really get around to sorting our luggage, huh? Aileen muttered with a tinge of loneliness. CH 35.3 The messenger from Valgren appeared three days later. A tall, large man, looking like a knight forced into ordinary clothes, showed up early in the morning. Are you Mr. Kei Nogawa? Mr. Valgren Kremrart has a message for you. I will be waiting at the southern gate of the first rampart at eight PM this evening. Thats all. The man didnt seem overly happy about having to do this, and thus quickly left after passing on the message. Who was that guy? Jamie, who happened to be present, asked with a bewildered expression, a laundry basket in her hands. A subordinate of our acquaintance, or something like that. Kei answered. That so He was quite hot. Jamie went, Haah, isnt there any hottie anywhere around here?, and then disappeared to the washing place. Actually, that guy was definitely not a commoner, was he? Looking at his conduct and speech, he must be a knight. Kei and Aileen whispered among each other in a corner of the dining hall. Because of the man barging in like that, a weird atmosphere filled the place right now. In the first place, arent the castle gates closed at 8 p.m.? Somehow I doubt that old man lives outside the first rampart. I suppose he just has the necessary connections to get through the gate regardless of time. At the very least, a minor noble wouldnt be able to meddle in the gates operation. Valgren did give off a high-class aura, be it that messenger from before, or the matter with the gate That old man has the same smell as Tahfus chief, Bennet. He looked like a good-natured, amiable old man at a first glance, but at the same time he also had taken the aura of a sly old man up by a notch or two. They had a hard time deciding what would be best for the future C curry favors or not getting involved with him any further. Until the evening of that day, the two spent their time by throwing away the small items that they didnt need, while also procuring gadgets they would need on the trip. Even so, the two remained restless throughout the whole time. Summer days were long. Just as the sun had set, the two finished their preparations and left the inn. They decided to take a lantern, a memo pad, and a fountain pen they had borrowed from the inn. Kei clearly didnt need it, but they still took the lantern just in case. As expected, Valgren awaited them in front of the gate at 8 p.m. Unlike last time, he wore a plain ashen robe, though his hairstyle remained as mushroomy as before. And maybe serving as his guard, the man from this morning was also with him, dressed in plain clothes. He had a big leather knapsack on his back, and an extravagantly decorated longsword at his waist, so it was hard to tell whether he was trying to hide his status or not. Hey, good evening, you two. Its been three days. Valgren smiled amiably, with a lantern in one hand like Kei. Yes, good evening to you too. Did we make you wait? Kei asked while scared of the sulky-looking big man. Not at all, Valgren casually answered with a shake of his head, We arrived moments ago ourselves. Now, shall we go? He held up his lantern and led the way. If I may ask, Mr. Valgren, where are we heading tonight? Oh, I just thought of borrowing the municipal office. It is quite tall and there are no buildings around that would get in the way, so it should be ideal for astronomical observation, wouldnt you agree? Kazimir, is everything ready? Yes, I have notified the other party and have received the keys, Your Excellency. The man referred to as Kazimir replied tensely, taking out a bundle of keys from his chest pocket. Hey, I told you to stop with that Your Excellency thing. Yes Sir, my apologies. As Kazimir lowered his head, Aileen looked wide-eyed at Kei. Kei also nodded back with a bitter face. They kept walking in silence for some time, and before long the municipal offices red-brick building came into view. No lights could be seen shining in its windows, and no signs of humans were detectable either. I had them vacate it for today. Kazimir, who was leading the way, opened the door for Valgren. Now then, this is a three-story building. I hope I can handle the stairs. I could lend you a shoulder if you wish, Your Excellency. Haha, please dont make fun of me now, Mr. Kei. Kei made a daring joke which cast a wry smile on Valgrens face. Behind him Kazimir glared with a scary face, however. As they got up on the buildings rooftop, they were met with an unobstructed view of the nightly cityscape of the common district. Lights could be seen here and there, but not enough to obstruct their stargazing. Now, Kazimir, if you will. Yes sir. Kazimir put his knapsack on the ground and took out a wooden box from within. Kei peeked into it, wondering what it might be. Oh, a telescope? It was a luxurious astronomical telescope adorned with gold leaf and gems. He was tempted to ask if Valgren couldnt have brought something simpler with him, but as long as it worked it would do the job. My eyesight is not that good, after all. Hmm. This part should go here. Hmm. Kazimir set it up with a troubled expression as if he was trying to solve a chess problem. Valgren watched him with a smile without saying anything, but as the eerie silence went on, beads of sweat appeared on Kazimirs forehead. That part is for this place, right? Unable to watch, Aileen spoke up. Hmm. That seems to be the case. And this one should be here, yes? Indeed. And then we connect this part like this I suppose. Kazimir became silent as he watched her steadily assemble the telescope. Kei and Valgren looked at each other with wry smiles. Then, Keis eyes suddenly stopped at the lantern Valgran was holding. He felt like the light was too stable. Despite supposedly being a candle, it was not flickering at all. Then he experienced a visual hallucination of a small winged figure inside that white light. Mr. Valgren, could that be a Spirit? CH 35.4 Kei reflexively asked, which caused Valgren staring at him impressed. You can tell? Dont tell me, is that the Fairy of White Light? Color me surprised. You are quite knowledgeable. Valgren opened the lanterns lid and muttered Thorborg, causing the ball of light to float out of it. No, well Im seeing it for the first time too. Damn, thats super rare Both Kei and Aileen excitedly stared at the small light creature sitting on Valgrens shoulder. Fairy of White Light was a species of low-ranked Spirits titled Fairies. Depending on their mood, Fairies manifested wherever they wished, and you could contract them as long as you had some sweets with you. The catalysts they demanded in return were also commonplace things like flowers, sugar, and crystals, so they were known as weak but cheap Contracted Spirits. However, Fairies of White Light were special among them. Unlike the other Fairies that controlled things such as sleep and bewitchment, these Spirits were commonly described as a natural phenomenon, controlling Pure Healing Light. At the very least, in DEMONDAL they were Spirits that could use a limited number of highly efficient healing spells, and were essential for creating magic illumination items. Due to their rarity and usefulness, many clans reached out to the players contracted to them, and even offered real money for their acquisition. They were so rare that even Kei, who was known as a game addict, had never directly encountered one. Could it be that the illuminations at the library were made by you, Mr. Valgren? Since he was obeyed by a Fairy, he was without a doubt a magician. No, that was done by my predecessor. I am merely doing some maintenance on them But still, you surprised me there, Mr. Kei. Are you familiar with magic too? Kei vaguely nodded at Valgrens question. Perhaps he was too relaxed at that moment. Yeah Actually, Im contracted with a Wind Spirit too. Thus, he gave an honest reply. At this moment in time, he never would have expected that his words would lead to a certain situation What? Valgrens expression changed. T-The Wind Spirit should be a Great Spirit that controls the wind element Seeing Valgrens agitation, Kei realized his slip-up. But it was too late to start denying it now, so he avoided his gaze while mumbling, W-Well Valgren remained shocked for some time, but eventually, he groaned and held his forehead. Your Excellency Isnt this person simply jesting Kazimir, who stood next to the telescope with nothing to do, humbly offered his opinion. Valgren glanced at him and spoke. I told you to drop the Your Excellency But to answer your question, I think he is telling the truth. His eyes shifted to Kei. From the moment we met, I found it strange that your no, both of your magic powers were incomparably high for your ages. This time, Aileens eyes started to dart around too. Kei was shocked that their magic powers were detected without a magic tool, albeit he didnt give voice to his astonishment. Could it be that the Spirits are ordinary existences in your homeplace? No, thats not it If I had to say, we are special cases. Hmm I see The two remained tense at Valgrens continued eerie silence, but the old man eventually gave a tired sigh. Well, I suppose I can accept that explanation. I suppose that was the reason why all your arrows hit the marks, right, Mr. Kei? What do you mean? I mean, you have the Winds Spirits protection, no? Valgren tilted his head as if acting silly to soften the atmosphere, but Kei felt triggered by Valgren believing that his archery skills stemmed from the Spirit and not his own ability, so he answered, Thats wrong. My contracted Spirit is quite petty. Shes a stingy fellow who wont do anything without an offering. The moment he said that the atmosphere underwent a bizarre change. Just as they looked up, wondering what was going on, a violent gust of wind blew towards them. Uwahh?! What the?! Your Excellency! Kei got hit by the blast of wind and fell over, while Aileen got down on the ground and Kazimir rushed to Valgren. But it only lasted for a moment. Before they had any time to do anything else, the wind disappeared as if it had never existed to begin with. All that remained was a startled trio, and Kei, who groaned on the ground after hitting his head during the fall. Gaaaahhhh, Siv, you damn little! A-Are you okay, Kei? Aileen approached him and helped him get back up. G-Goddamnit! I didnt lie in any way since youre so damn greedy! You keep constantly demanding luxurious gems like emeralds, while also sucking up my magic power to the very limit.! Actually, why do we even need Esperanto if she understands English As Kei ranted towards the sky, Aileen muttered her own doubts while stroking his head. Ah, sorry, I lost my cool. Are you alright, Mr. Valgren? He spoke and stood up while rubbing his temple to rid himself of the pain, but there was no reply. Mr. Valgren? What is the As he looked toward Valgren he froze. For a moment, he failed to identify the person standing over there. He quickly confirmed his face and realized that it was, unmistakably, Valgren. However something was definitely different from the Valgren a few moments ago. Nothing. There was nothing there. BBald Aileen muttered with a tremble. Valgren had become bald. His unnaturally beautiful silver mushroom hair was nowhere to be found. Eyes wide open, Valgren stood there like a stone statue. His hand hovered above his head, petrified in mid-air. The Fairy of White Light giggled innocently and took a seat on his head. Shining yes, it was shining. Just like the Light Spirit Kei and Aileen felt how the atmosphere teemed with bizarre levels of tension. Your Excellency. Kazimir started, his head lowered into a retainers bow, I shall go look for your hair. Then he turned around and dashed away from the rooftop. It took them a few moments to realize that he had run away. Mr. Kei. After Valgren had rebooted, he smiled gently, as if nothing had happened. Shall we look at the stars? Ah Y-Yes. Kei also came back to his senses, nodding promptly. Aileen mustered all her strength to avoid staring at the shining head, and gazed up to the night sky instead. Kei quickly rushed over to the telescope to get it back up, only to raise a desperate yelp. The wind, which had toppled the telescope, had also broken its lens into tiny fragments. On top of that, the elaborate ornaments had scratch marks from chafing against the brick floor. On that day, their party disbanded right then and there. By the way, they apparently failed to find the wig, too. ??? During their parting, Valgren said I will contact you later, and staying true to his word, he sent Kazimir to their inn as a messenger on another day. According to him, Valgren said, I would like you to teach me astrology on another day, but I dont have any free time in the foreseeable future, so I dont know when I will be able to free up some time. If you wish to head to the Haunted Forest before that, feel free to do so. When Kazimir pressed them for the answer, both of them answered without any hesitation. Several days later, they gathered their luggage, said their goodbyes to Holland of the Cornwell company, Alyssa from the library, and other acquaintances, and set out on a journey as if to flee from Urvan. Their destination was the Haunted Forest of Northland. Close to two and a half months had passed since the two came to this world. A/N: This marks the end of the easygoing chapters. CH 36.1 The hard clacking of hooves thundered into the vicinity. They were galloping across the northern parts of the United Duchy of Acland, following a highway that led north as it followed the Aria. The riders looked like they were breezing past the road made out of red bricks like a gale. One of them, a masculine warrior clad in leather armor and carrying a vermillion composite bow, was riding a beautiful dark-brown horse with a muscular build The other tough-looking black horse, closely following the first, carried a young girl dressed in black, equipped with a saber and round shield, as well as beddings, leather bags, and similar goods. Needless to say the two riders were Kei and Aileen. Keeei! Dont you think weve already covered quite a bit of the way? Aileen asked in a lively voice as her golden ponytail swayed in the wind. Out of the corners of their eyes, both could see a giant mountain range towering through the gaps between the trees on one side of the road. The mountains with their tips covered in a layer of white served as a natural boundary separating the Duchy and Northland, and apparently fed the Aria with a constant supply of fresh water. Maybe because of how far up north they had already traveled, the river had drastically narrowed down and gained lots of speed, compared to further down south near Urvan. The mountains are quite close. Should we take a little rest? Yeah! I was starting to get hungry anyway. Aileen smiled broadly, apparently having waited for him to be the one to say it. The two decided to take a break at the riverside. Two days had passed since they had departed Urvan, seeing them follow the Bratya Highway northwards, which would bring them to their destination Northland. On their way the two had stopped by various relay stations and smaller villages. Today early in the morning they had set off from a relay station, traveling this way for about three hours straight. Given the long ride, their buttocks and waists were quite sore. Having said that, Sasuke and Suzuka, who had been the ones doing the galloping, were surely more exhausted than the two, who had only to sit on their saddles. They dismounted under a tree that leaned towards the river and took a short break. Good work. Let me remove this. Aileen patted Suzukas neck and skillfully removed the luggage fastened to the saddle. For the sake of maintaining Sasukes mobility, Suzuka was in charge of carrying the travel utilities. Being originally a Grasslander horse, Suzuka fell behind Sasuke in terms of potential speed, but her sturdy build allowed her to transport more weight and contained more than enough stamina for traveling long distances. Aileen was diligently caring for her every day, brushing and feeding her vegetables, thus Suzuka was completely accustomed to her by now. She licked Aileens face and neck, causing her to break into laughter. Kei watched this scene with a gentle look while spreading leather on the ground, but then he felt a gaze. Looking to the side, he saw Sasuke blinking at him as if to say, want me to do it too? Nah, its fine. Kei answered with a wry smile as he removed Sasukes reins and bit. In response Sasuke tilted his head as if asking, Is that so?, before licking Keis face once and starting to graze the grass at his feet. Now then After being done with Suzuka, Aileen planted herself in front of the mountain of luggage, her hands pressed against her waist. Then she suddenly turned to Kei as if she had just thought of something. Should we eat our lunch a bit early too? Well, I guess we could do that. They covered quite a bit of distance in the morning hours, so they had no need to rush ahead for the rest of the day. Thus, the two decided to get ready to eat their lunch as they saw Sasuke and Suzuka grazing together. Aileen rummaged through their luggage, retrieving wooden tableware, a pot, travel-use charcoal, and other necessities. Meanwhile, Kei was in charge of gathering fitting stones at the riverbank, building a simple hearth with it, and setting it on fire. In addition, he picked up some twigs from the ground, ignited the charcoal and boiled water in a saucepan. I guess were making porridge now But maybe tea first. Aileen muttered to herself, taking out dry herbs and a tea strainer out of one bag. Since they were traveling as a duo, there was a limit as to how many things they could bring with them, and thus they only had one pot. It was inconvenient but unavoidable for the journey, so they couldnt complain. Still the two couldnt help to wonder whether it might have been smarter to have also brought a kettle with them. Please do. Although Kei had dismantled game and monsters to obtain ingredients in the past, he had no other experience with cooking except roasting meat, so he left everything to Aileen. As far as he could tell, it wouldnt be impossible for him, but since Aileen seemed rather keen on taking the initiative when it came to cooking, hed usually depend on her. In exchange C perhaps you could describe it like that C Kei was in charge of cleaning up and extinguishing the fire afterwards. Okay, I guess Ill go fish or something. Kei tied a thin thread to the arrowhead and turned himself towards the river, pointing Dragon Stinger at the water. Kay, Ill get the skewers ready. Thanks. Aileen started to shave slightly scorched twigs with a knife behind him while Kei carefully observed the glittering river surface. The fish were swimming around in the river he homed in on one of the bigger ones among them, and immediately unleashed the arrow without holding back in consideration of the water resistance. The arrow caused a flashy splash, and all the fish scattered away, except for the shot target. He changed his location and brought down another one in the same way. Afterwards he prepared the two fish for cooking by getting rid of their scales and gutting them. Teas ready! Okay, coming! After washing his hands, he headed back to Aileen with the fish hanging on a thread that passed through the gills. He sat down under the tree, enjoying a short break in its shade as Aileen gave him a wooden cup of herbal tea. Pheew The murmuring of the river stream blended with distant bird chirping. The midday sun was radiant, and the verdantly blooming flowers were equally pleasing to the eye. This sure feels nice. Yeah Kei relaxed, leaning against the trees trunk. Next to him, Aileen also let go of all tension. The reason why they could feel so safe while traveling as a duo was mostly owed to them still being within the borders of the duchy. On top of that, they were in a territory under the direct control of Archduke Klauz, which upped the regions safety by a notch. Patrols were stationed at every relay station, and the forest along the highway was also maintained. So there was no need to be cautious of ferocious beasts. Nfufu~ ntatta~ ntatta. Aileen threw assorted grains into the pot and heated it up once more, all the while humming a mysterious melody. Kei put down his cup. Then he started to skewer pieces of fish, using the spits Aileen had prepared, and seasoned them with salt. Finally he stabbed the skewers into the ground, close to the fire, so that they had only to wait for the flames to roast the meat. Kei expected that the fish skewers would be done by the time they finished eating their porridge. Okay. How do you want your porridge? Sweet? Or maybe with salt and pepper? The latter. You really hate your porridge sweet, dont you Kei? I mean, I dont exactly hate it. Perhaps it was due to his Japanese eating habits, but he couldnt get used to putting raisins in porridge, or seasoning it with jam or sugar. That said, he rationally understood that this porridge was closer to oatmeal as it was made by soaking smashed grains and cereals in hot water, making it something entirely different from the Japanese rice porridge. Here you go. Thanks. He received a wooden bowl filled with steaming hot porridge and dug in with a wooden spoon. It contained crispy nuts, beans, and similar to keep the nutritional balance. However, its only seasoning was salt, giving it a strange taste you couldnt really describe as extremely delicious. Then again, it wasnt bad to enjoy this atmosphere with Aileen as they gazed at the magnificent scenery spreading out in front of them. Plus, even if this was a little lacking, they still had the grilled fish. He was moving his spoon while thinking of such things, and the food disappeared before he knew it. Phew Aileen put the bowl aside, tapped her belly, and then lay down where she sat. Kei pulled out his pocket watch to check the time while enjoying the grilled fishs fragrance. What time is it? Looks like its 11 am. Wonder how long to go till we reach Dilanniren. Good question CH 36.2 The hard clacking of hooves thundered into the vicinity. They were galloping across the northern parts of the United Duchy of Acland, following a highway that led north as it followed the Aria. The riders looked like they were breezing past the road made out of red bricks like a gale. One of them, a masculine warrior clad in leather armor and carrying a vermillion composite bow, was riding a beautiful dark-brown horse with a muscular build The other tough-looking black horse, closely following the first, carried a young girl dressed in black, equipped with a saber and round shield, as well as beddings, leather bags, and similar goods. Needless to say the two riders were Kei and Aileen. Keeei! Dont you think weve already covered quite a bit of the way? Aileen asked in a lively voice as her golden ponytail swayed in the wind. Out of the corners of their eyes, both could see a giant mountain range towering through the gaps between the trees on one side of the road. The mountains with their tips covered in a layer of white served as a natural boundary separating the Duchy and Northland, and apparently fed the Aria with a constant supply of fresh water. Maybe because of how far up north they had already traveled, the river had drastically narrowed down and gained lots of speed, compared to further down south near Urvan. The mountains are quite close. Should we take a little rest? Yeah! I was starting to get hungry anyway. Aileen smiled broadly, apparently having waited for him to be the one to say it. The two decided to take a break at the riverside. Two days had passed since they had departed Urvan, seeing them follow the Bratya Highway northwards, which would bring them to their destination Northland. On their way the two had stopped by various relay stations and smaller villages. Today early in the morning they had set off from a relay station, traveling this way for about three hours straight. Given the long ride, their buttocks and waists were quite sore. Having said that, Sasuke and Suzuka, who had been the ones doing the galloping, were surely more exhausted than the two, who had only to sit on their saddles. They dismounted under a tree that leaned towards the river and took a short break. Good work. Let me remove this. Aileen patted Suzukas neck and skillfully removed the luggage fastened to the saddle. For the sake of maintaining Sasukes mobility, Suzuka was in charge of carrying the travel utilities. Being originally a Grasslander horse, Suzuka fell behind Sasuke in terms of potential speed, but her sturdy build allowed her to transport more weight and contained more than enough stamina for traveling long distances. Aileen was diligently caring for her every day, brushing and feeding her vegetables, thus Suzuka was completely accustomed to her by now. She licked Aileens face and neck, causing her to break into laughter. Kei watched this scene with a gentle look while spreading leather on the ground, but then he felt a gaze. Looking to the side, he saw Sasuke blinking at him as if to say, want me to do it too? Nah, its fine. Kei answered with a wry smile as he removed Sasukes reins and bit. In response Sasuke tilted his head as if asking, Is that so?, before licking Keis face once and starting to graze the grass at his feet. Now then After being done with Suzuka, Aileen planted herself in front of the mountain of luggage, her hands pressed against her waist. Then she suddenly turned to Kei as if she had just thought of something. Should we eat our lunch a bit early too? Well, I guess we could do that. They covered quite a bit of distance in the morning hours, so they had no need to rush ahead for the rest of the day. Thus, the two decided to get ready to eat their lunch as they saw Sasuke and Suzuka grazing together. Aileen rummaged through their luggage, retrieving wooden tableware, a pot, travel-use charcoal, and other necessities. Meanwhile, Kei was in charge of gathering fitting stones at the riverbank, building a simple hearth with it, and setting it on fire. In addition, he picked up some twigs from the ground, ignited the charcoal and boiled water in a saucepan. I guess were making porridge now But maybe tea first. Aileen muttered to herself, taking out dry herbs and a tea strainer out of one bag. Since they were traveling as a duo, there was a limit as to how many things they could bring with them, and thus they only had one pot. It was inconvenient but unavoidable for the journey, so they couldnt complain. Still the two couldnt help to wonder whether it might have been smarter to have also brought a kettle with them. Please do. Although Kei had dismantled game and monsters to obtain ingredients in the past, he had no other experience with cooking except roasting meat, so he left everything to Aileen. As far as he could tell, it wouldnt be impossible for him, but since Aileen seemed rather keen on taking the initiative when it came to cooking, hed usually depend on her. In exchange C perhaps you could describe it like that C Kei was in charge of cleaning up and extinguishing the fire afterwards. Okay, I guess Ill go fish or something. Kei tied a thin thread to the arrowhead and turned himself towards the river, pointing Dragon Stinger at the water. Kay, Ill get the skewers ready. Thanks. Aileen started to shave slightly scorched twigs with a knife behind him while Kei carefully observed the glittering river surface. The fish were swimming around in the river he homed in on one of the bigger ones among them, and immediately unleashed the arrow without holding back in consideration of the water resistance. The arrow caused a flashy splash, and all the fish scattered away, except for the shot target. He changed his location and brought down another one in the same way. Afterwards he prepared the two fish for cooking by getting rid of their scales and gutting them. Teas ready! Okay, coming! After washing his hands, he headed back to Aileen with the fish hanging on a thread that passed through the gills. He sat down under the tree, enjoying a short break in its shade as Aileen gave him a wooden cup of herbal tea. Pheew The murmuring of the river stream blended with distant bird chirping. The midday sun was radiant, and the verdantly blooming flowers were equally pleasing to the eye. This sure feels nice. Yeah Kei relaxed, leaning against the trees trunk. Next to him, Aileen also let go of all tension. The reason why they could feel so safe while traveling as a duo was mostly owed to them still being within the borders of the duchy. On top of that, they were in a territory under the direct control of Archduke Klauz, which upped the regions safety by a notch. Patrols were stationed at every relay station, and the forest along the highway was also maintained. So there was no need to be cautious of ferocious beasts. Nfufu~ ntatta~ ntatta. Aileen threw assorted grains into the pot and heated it up once more, all the while humming a mysterious melody. Kei put down his cup. Then he started to skewer pieces of fish, using the spits Aileen had prepared, and seasoned them with salt. Finally he stabbed the skewers into the ground, close to the fire, so that they had only to wait for the flames to roast the meat. Kei expected that the fish skewers would be done by the time they finished eating their porridge. Okay. How do you want your porridge? Sweet? Or maybe with salt and pepper? The latter. You really hate your porridge sweet, dont you Kei? I mean, I dont exactly hate it. Perhaps it was due to his Japanese eating habits, but he couldnt get used to putting raisins in porridge, or seasoning it with jam or sugar. That said, he rationally understood that this porridge was closer to oatmeal as it was made by soaking smashed grains and cereals in hot water, making it something entirely different from the Japanese rice porridge. Here you go. Thanks. He received a wooden bowl filled with steaming hot porridge and dug in with a wooden spoon. It contained crispy nuts, beans, and similar to keep the nutritional balance. However, its only seasoning was salt, giving it a strange taste you couldnt really describe as extremely delicious. Then again, it wasnt bad to enjoy this atmosphere with Aileen as they gazed at the magnificent scenery spreading out in front of them. Plus, even if this was a little lacking, they still had the grilled fish. He was moving his spoon while thinking of such things, and the food disappeared before he knew it. Phew Aileen put the bowl aside, tapped her belly, and then lay down where she sat. Kei pulled out his pocket watch to check the time while enjoying the grilled fishs fragrance. What time is it? Looks like its 11 am. Wonder how long to go till we reach Dilanniren. Good question Kei squinted his eyes and gazed at the mountain range. At the foot of that mountain was the immediate goal of their journey the Buffer City Dilanniren. Dilanniren was located in the middle of the duchy and Northland, and as the name suggested, it was a large city that also functioned as a buffer zone. Apparently, it was originally a fortress that served as a bridgehead when the duchy invaded Northland. At present, it was divided and ruled by Archduke Klauz and Northlands influential clans. Excluding Dilanniren, there were no other routes to Northland aside from crossing those steep mountains, so it served as an important traffic point that could be called a gateway for both Snowlanders and Plainsfolk. Initially, Kei had planned to follow the mountains to the northeast once they reached Dilanniren, but after the advice from the Silver Mushroom, aka Valgren Kremrart, they decided to follow the Bratya Highway, which was considered safe, further north, until they would reach the Commercial City Belyansk, and then take the eastern route. Well, I guess well get there by evening. I see. The two gazed in the direction of Dilanniren, which was yet to appear on the horizon. Beyond that mountain range was Northland Faint crackling could be heard from the charcoal, and the nearby fish sizzled with steam rising into the air. The place was filled with a different kind of silence than before. Kei and Aileen were thinking about Northland in their respective ways. It was not clear what awaited them at the end of their journey. However, they were both confident that theyd find some answers there. I guess its about time. Kei reached for the fish as if to get rid of the overly quiet mood. It smelled savory and seemed properly grilled. Oh, guess Ill eat too. Aileen sat up, grabbed her fish, and bit into it before Kei. Mmh! So good! Glad to hear. As he took a bite, he felt the white, firm flesh under the crunchy skin. Its straight salty taste was tinged with a bit of umami. It had a light taste with no hints of muddy smell. This is a pretty tasty fish, though I dont know what its called. Yup! Theyve eaten it a few times during their current journey, but they still didnt know what it was called. Since it had white dots on its body, he felt like it was similar to Iwana, but he didnt know what it was called in English. More than two months had passed since they came to this world, but at the end of the day, they were still tranger, not more and not less. Lets ask some locals for its name when we get a chance. Yeah, lets do that. Kei casually nodded at Aileens proposal, while wondering if theyd really have such an opportunity. He decided to keep those thoughts to himself and finished his fish. They relaxed for a while after that, and then departed again. They advanced at a slower pace to not burden the horses, particularly Suzuka. They didnt need to rush, as Dilanniren was already quite close. Estimating the distance through the majestic mountain range which kept getting closer, Kei corrected his prediction, now believing they would reach it before the sky began to darken. As they advanced north, they started to see more and more homing crows with letters or small tubes attached to their legs. They had also spotted them on many occasions in Urvan, but their numbers were particularly high over here. Given that it was the pivot point of traffic and trade, there seemed to be a big demand for communication. Incidentally, homing crows were a species of familiars. They were commanded by magicians who were contracted with a Spirit called Plague. InsideDEMONDAL, Plagues were major Spirits ranked right after Fairies. They had physically manifested in their current world, which was rare for Spirits. They closely resembled crows, enough that you wouldnt be able to tell them apart at a glance. The condition to form a contract with one was to kill a Plague that wasnt contracted to anyone. Itd offer you the ability to control black-winged birds, possess your familiar, turn yourself into a Plague, and other extremely versatile techniques, but as a drawback, you couldnt cancel the contract and would receive a semi-permanent debuff a curse that lowered your physical abilities. No matter how much you worked on training your character, the moment it killed a Plague they would weaken, so it was common sense for people, particularly archers like Kei or hunters, to never lay a hand on black-winged birds. At the very least, inside the game, a contract with Plague was given the setting of a curse that gnawed at the contractor, but did the contractors in this world aware of this downside? Or, could it be The scenery around them changed gradually as Kei wondered about such things. The river narrowed down further, and the soil also started to change from a damp blackish to a dry brown color. Furthermore Seeing the scenery beyond a big hill, Kei reflexively stopped his horse. Is that Dilanniren? Aileen, who caught up to Kei, also pulled the reins, stopping by his side. It looks like a giant wall. Aileens murmur described the citys appearance perfectly. Stuck between mountains, in a deep ravine, sprawled an ashen cityscape. The city itself was a mess, mixing stone buildings closely following the duchys architectural customs, and wooden buildings with domes and many curves. A massive stone gate, which had apparently lasted throughout many years, was coldly exposing its scarred surface, as if to reject any new arrivals. The solid arrangement of rocks forming a gapless wall setting aside the few giant gates it had wouldnt let even a single ant pass through. The entire city seemed to be functioning as one giant checkpoint and bulwark. It seemed as if its gates were there to remain locked. The appearance of Dilanniren was bluntly and solemnly screaming this into their face. Still, it was also a fact that this ashen city was the entrance to Northland. We cant really avoid going through it. Aileen muttered with a frown while folding her arms on top of her horse. Seeing her expression, Kei thought that she was also feeling some kind of reluctance to go there. Well, we came all the way to the entrance, so we might as well knock on it. Right, lets go then. Aileen shrugged and tapped Suzukas flanks with her boots. Before long, the two galloped downhill and knocked on the gate of the ashen city, a place where two conflicting races clashed. This would become the place where their journey to Northland would truly begin. Depiction of the Buffer City Dilanniren. CH 37.1 Just like in any other city, armed gatekeepers had been deployed in front of Dilannirens gates. They were equipped with unrefined short swords which focused on sturdiness over beauty, as well as plated leather armor which wouldnt obstruct their movements. Their gauntlets, greaves, and helmets used different designs, each meticulously adjusted for easier use. Those gatekeeper squads were far removed from anything hinting at flashiness, unlike the guards in Urvan and Satyna, whose uniforms emphasized outward appearance and a sense of unity. Moreover, the gatekeepers over here were ill-bred men with mercenary backgrounds, all having scarred faces, crushed eyes, or similar remains of past battles in short, they looked like a tough bunch. Their work attitude was not good by any standard, seeing how they were downing alcohol and smoking pipes at their station, like common thugs youd find in back alleys. If not for their red-white cords matching the red-white flag fluttering above the gates, no one would have been able to identify them as part of the guard protocol. They didnt perform any strict inspections like the drug control in Satyna, but sometimes, the guards would stop suspicious at least from their point of view pedestrians, demanding to be shown luggage or IDs, all in an effort to find something to nitpick. And naturally enough, Kei was also stopped. Kei felt dejected, wondering why they ignored Aileen and stopped only him, but once he showed his Urvan honorary citizenship ID, the nitpicky guard flinched away as if having a torch thrust at him, and quieted down. Thanks to that, he was allowed to pass without a hitch. But, if not for his ID, him being allowed to enter the city might have remained a pipe dream. I guess the tournament participation has proven its worth. No kidding. Thank god you got that citizenship! The face of that guard, when you showed it to him, was priceless! Aileen laughed cheerfully as she slapped Kei on the back. On one hand, she looked cheerful towards Kei, in a considerate and supportive way, but on the other hand, traces of resentment towards the guards oozed out of her voice. Trying to pass it off as a joke was much like Aileen, Kei thought. For sure. God bless authority. Kei shrugged with a wry smile. Horse riding was banned inside the city, so he walked while pulling Sasuke by the reins. A messy city that was the plain impression of Dilanniren that he got. Stone houses following the duchys architectural style were disorderly stuck between wooden Northland houses which heavily relied on curvy designs. In-between those two, you could also find rectangular stone buildings which had been forcefully remodeled with wood, following Snowland customs. The signboards used both Latin and Cyrillic alphabets side by side, and they could hear people talk Russian just by walking through the streets. As vast the duchy may be, no other city would host Snowlanders and Plainsfolk having pleasant chats in public. Still, this sure feels odd. Kei muttered with a stiff expression, letting his eyes wander to the left and right. He couldnt calm down. As if his spine was tingling from numbness. This whole place felt too sharp, and too hostile. He was just walking, and yet the passersby were actively avoiding him. Although the streets were crowded with people, an open space had formed around only him. A shopkeeper that was displaying his wares frowned at the sight of Kei, and the women who were having an idle chat also turned quiet as if they had agreed to do so in advance. Regardless of Snowlander or Plainsfolk, all of them acted the same towards him staring at him scornfully. He also felt some sense of alienation when he started living in Urvan, but this was too abnormal. It went beyond simple discomfort and turned into something incomprehensible instead. It feels kinda strange. Aileen, who had caught up to him without him even noticing, muttered those words. Yeah, Kei gave a vague nod, wondering how to deal with the situation. He could have understood if the city were to be in wartime. But, as of now nothing particularly noteworthy was happening, so he couldnt understand the reason behind their hostility. Should we look for an inn for now? Were really staying here? Aileen vented her displeasure as she looked up to the sky where the sun was still at its zenith. Kei could tell what she was trying to say, but then frowned as he rubbed his chin. I mean, its not like I love this city either. But dont you think itd be pretty rash to march into the infamous Northland without any prior investigation? Mmh. Aileen grunted her approval with a difficult expression after seeing the truth in his words. The two continued to stare at each other in the middle of the street until an angry passerby yelled at them for being nuisances, bringing them back to their senses and causing them to walk on. We arent even allowed a quiet moment to think. Time to look for an inn, after all? I mean, for me to look for one. Can I leave it to you? Sure. Aileen replied with a smile, then gave Suzukas reins to Kei and started to weave her way through the crowd. As she did, her golden ponytail swayed, making Kei slow down to watch her graceful figure push her way through the waves of people. Aileen was assertively calling out to pedestrians with a friendly smile. She appeared to mainly focus on asking Snowlanders for directions by using Russian. The young men, in particular, broke into smiles and readily answered her questions. Some of them even tried some pick-up lines on her, but after Aileen told them something and pointed to Kei, their expressions instantly changed, which amused him. Some were astonished, some turned away after becoming sulky, and some lost interest after sighing either way, they showed a variety of reactions. Kei didnt look at them directly to avoid any potential provocations. After slowly walking for about ten minutes and reaching the central part of the city, Aileen came back from her information gathering. How did it go? Uhh Well, I guess. I did find out some things. She answered powerlessly, but her expression betrayed her dissatisfaction. After she cast a glance at the people around them, she continued, Its a bit hard to talk here. Lets go outside the city. Outside? Kei asked with an eyebrow twitching upward. Still, he didnt probe any further. He knew there had to be a good reason for it, if Aileen was saying so, and thus he silently handed Suzukas reins back to her. Then they went back the way they came, leaving the city through the southern gate. They ignored the guard, who was puzzled by them coming back out as he had apparently remembered their faces after the ID incident, and moved away from the gate. Even when looking back, the wall seemed as unwelcoming and refusing to visitors as before. As Aileen remained silent, deeply stuck in her own thoughts, Kei couldnt hide his unease, wondering what in the world had happened. Before long, as they headed down the road and arrived at a cluster of trees with no one around, Aileen finally relaxed her shoulders and heaved a big sigh. Ahhh Good grief. The situation isnt anything like weve heard. So, just what is going on? Kei flopped down on a patch of grass. Trouble, thats what, Aileen grumbled and sat down on a stump opposite of him. Resting her elbow on her knee to support her chin, she appeared somewhat sulky. After a short pause, she started speaking. To get to the point, it seems that the Grasslanders on the western highway are getting violent. What? The Grasslanders? Kei widened his eyes, not having expected that piece of news in the least. What are the Grasslanders doing in Northland? Beats me. I dont know the reason, but it seems that mounted bandits have been causing troubles west of the highway. Travelers and peddlers got attackedsome settlements got burned down with women and children being mercilessly slaughtered. If this didnt sow resentment I wouldnt know what else does. What the hell? Kei held his forehead as if enduring a headache. So thats why everyone was seething with so much anger towards me. On this side, Keis appearance was extremely similar to that of a Grasslander. From Keis perspective, his Japanese facial features were very different from the strong European features of the Grasslanders, but the Snowlanders and the Plainsfolk werent able to tell the difference.